, -< 
 ■^AaiAINlVJW'v^ 
 
 
 '^tfojiiv: jo"*^ 
 
 ^tfOJITOJO^ 
 
 
 -< 
 5i 
 
 ^OAHvaan-iv^ 
 
 ^OAHVaaill'^ ^XilJDNVSOl^ "^/SSJAINnJWV^ 
 
 
 ^lOSANCflfJ> ^OfCAllFO/?^^ ^Of CAll FO/?^^ ^^WE UNIVERV>^ ^lOSANCElfj-^ ^OfCAllFOff^^ 
 
 '''OAavaan#' ^ 
 
 ^lllBRARYOr 
 
 ^aojiivjjo"^ 
 
 A\\[ INIVERS/A 
 
 
 o^lOSANCElfJV. 
 
 ■^AajAisn 3ViV 
 
 ^lllBRARYQr 
 
 ^IIIBRARY(?/^ 
 
 '^.JOJIIVJJO'^ 
 
 ^tfOJIlVJ-JO"^ 
 
 \yEllMVER5/^ 
 
 -n t-J 
 
 O ki. 
 
 ?3 S> 
 
 <rjl3DNVS01^'^ 
 
 ^Of CA1IF0«(;>^ 
 
 ^OAavaani^ 
 
 ^V\E UNIVERJ/A 
 
 vjclOSANCElfj-^ 
 
 
 "^aBAINIJWV 
 
 ^0FCAIIF0% 
 
 ^OFCAllFORfA 
 
 ^OAavaaiiis^ ^'OAavaaii^' 
 
 . ^WE I'NIVERto) 
 
 <rjHDNVS01^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 o ^^^ ■ 
 
 "^AaiAINftJVW^ 
 
 ^^illBRARY6>/^ 
 ~ 1 1 1*^ * 
 
 ^^tUBRARYQr 
 
 ^aOJIWDJO^ 
 
 '^OJITVDJO'^ 
 
 .^irtEUNIVER% 
 
 
 ^■lOSANCElfj> ^;^l■llBRARYQr^ ^ 
 
 O li. 
 
 %8]AINfl3ViV^ 
 
 '^AOJIIVDJO'^ '^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 o 
 
 "^ajAiNn^wv^ 
 
 ^OFCAUFOfi"^ 
 
 jA^OFCAllFORi^ 
 
 ^OAavaaiii^ 
 
 "^OAavaani^ 
 
 ,^tfEUNIV[Ri■/A 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 ,5^ .-^ ^ 
 
 <rii]Of(vsoi^ 
 
 ^OfCAllFOff^ 
 
 ■^/iajAiNrtjWv ^OAavaani'^ j 
 
 ^v^l■llBRARYO/: 
 
 '^iOJIlV3JO"<^ 
 
 .\WEUNIVERJ/A 
 
 ov:lOSANCElfr> 
 
 ■^/^ajAiNrtJWV^ 
 
 ^UIBRARYQc^ ^tllBRARYOr^ 
 
 '^tfOJIlVDJO^ '^aOJllVJJO'^^ 
 
 \MEUNIVER% 
 
 <rjlj3NVS01^ 
 
 <OfCAllF0/?^ 
 
 j^\'rtElINIVERJ'/^ 
 
 '^OAavaaiii'^^ ^XiuDnvsoi^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElCfy. 
 
 , -< 
 '^/583AlNn 3Wv^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFORfe, 
 
 OFCALIFORfc, 
 
 ■^OAavaan-^^ ^CAavaaii#- 
 
 .\WEI'NIVER% . 
 
 
 >^lOSANCElfT^ 
 
 %3AINn3WV^ 
 
 ^^^illBRARYQr 
 ■ij 1 1 r^ ^ 
 
 ^5^lllBRARYG^ 
 i? 1 ir^ ^ 
 
 %OimyiQ'^ 
 
 \oiimiQ'^ 
 
 AWEI'NIVERJ/a 
 
 vV,lOSAN'CElfj> 
 
 ^TJIDNVSOI^"^ 
 
 -< 
 ^/ia3AIN(13WV^ 
 
 *^lllBRARYO/r < 
 
 '^.ifOJIlVD 30^ '-^ 
 
 vs,lOSANCElfj> 
 
 , ■< 
 
 ''''/Ja3AIN(13\V^"^ 
 
 ^OFCA1IFO% 
 
 ^OABvaaiii^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 , \ME UNIVERJ/A 
 
 ^•lOSANCElfj> 
 
 ■^OAavaaii^ '^-rii30Nvsoi^'^ '^/ia3AiNn 3wv 
 
 ^OFCAllfO/?^ ^ 
 
 ^OAavaan-yi^ -' 
 
 ^NMIBRARYQ/: 
 
 ,0f CAllFORi', 
 
 , ^V\E UNIVERJ/A 
 
 <rilJDNVSO# 
 .\«EUNIVER5/A 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 o 
 
 %a3AINir3WV^ 
 .*.;lOSANCflfr.. 
 
 A^^tllBRARYQr ^;^l LIBRARY (9/r 
 ■^ ^ ' '— ' ^ i? i 1/—' ^ 
 
 ^\\« UNIVERJ/^ 
 
 '^.!/03llVJ 30>- %03I1VJJO>^ %130NVS01'^'^ 
 
 nf TAIIfflD,. 
 
 . r\F rAiicnn. 
 
 ^\ic iitii\/rnr..
 
 
 
 
 ^/Sa3AINfl3WV 
 
 .\WEUNIVER% ^vlOSANCflfjv. 
 
 .A;OFCA1IFO% .-;;0F CA1IF0% , ^irfE UNIVERJ//, .>;10S ANCElfj". 
 
 *^xji]ONv<;oi^ "^/sa3AiN(i3v\v^ '^OAavaani^ ^<?Aavaaii-# ^tjudnvsoi^ 
 
 -< 
 
 ^^^l•llBRARYl9/■ 
 
 
 <AlllBRARYOr 
 
 
 ^^WEUNIVER% 
 
 v^lOSANCflfj^ 
 
 ■<fil3DNVS01^"^ 
 
 -< 
 %a3AINn3WV^ 
 
 -C^tllBRARYQc 
 i? 1 ir~' ^ 
 
 ^iOJIWDJO'f^ 
 
 ^lllBRARYQr 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^0FCAIIF0% 
 
 >&A8vaaiii^'^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 , \yE UNIVERJ/A 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj-^ 
 
 o 
 
 ^OFCALIFOff^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFOft^ 
 
 ^avaaiii'^'^ <riiJONVsoi^'^ "^/sa^AiNiuftV^ '^>'0Aav8aii# 
 
 ^oAavaanis^"^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 . ^\^E UNIVERJ/A 
 <s, — - 
 
 >■ 
 
 o 
 
 ^VlOSANCElfj-^ 
 
 , -< 
 %a]AIN()3WV^ 
 
 ^ILIBRARYOr^ ^IIIBRARYQ^ 
 
 ^.JOJIIVDJO^ ^.i/OJllVDJO'i^ 
 
 .^WEUNIVERVa 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 <ril30NVS01^ 
 
 %a]AiNn]Wv^ 
 
 .^WEUNIVERi•/A 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 o 
 
 "^/iaJAINilJWV 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^^ ^OFCAllFOff^ ^^WE■UNIVER% ^lOSANCELfj> 
 
 ^OAavaaii-^ ^OAavaaiii^ 
 
 r^ to 
 
 <rji]ONVsov'<^ 
 
 "^/^a^AiNnjkV^^ 
 
 mmo/ 
 
 i^J 
 
 15^ 
 
 ^^MIBRARYQr 
 
 JIIVJJO^^ 
 
 '^WJIIVJJO^ 
 
 ,^lrtE■DNIVERi■/A 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 <ril30NYS01^ ■^Aa^AINftJWV' 
 
 ^^^tllBRARY<9/: ^^IIIBRARYO/: 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 -;,0FCAIIF0/1>^ \Wf UNIVER% >,vlOSANCElfj> 
 
 'c'Aavaan-^ 
 
 -^OAavaaiH^"^ 
 
 
 %a3AiNn]Wv 
 
 ^OF CAUFO/?^ ^OFCAIIFO/?^ 
 
 ^OAavaaii-^^"^ ^(^Aavaairi^'^ 
 
 ^'rtE^IN(VERJ/A <><lOSANCElfj> 
 
 ■jNvsm^ ^/sa3AiNn ]i\v^ 
 
 ^^tllBRARYO/r 
 § 1 ir-' ^ 
 
 ^^tUBRARYQr 
 
 C3 
 
 "^OJITOJO^ 
 
 AWE UNIVERVa 
 
 <jj<lOSANCElfj> 
 
 
 ■^AaJAINll 3V\V^ 
 
 NIVERS/^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 "^ajAiNnjwv^ 
 
 ■ '''BRARYOx^ i^^MIBRARYQf 
 
 iJ^J |©V} 
 
 ^OFCAIIFOff^ 
 
 21 ^__ S 
 
 > 
 
 ^OFCAilFOff^ 
 
 •^OAavaani'*^ 
 
 ^CAavaaiH^"^ 
 
 ^^V\E UNIVEW/^ ^lOSANCElfx^ 
 
 ^\\EyNIVERVA 
 
 ^ o 
 
 ^lOSASCElfj> 
 
 o 
 
 "^/^aJAINil 3\\V 
 
 ^IIIBRARYO/^ ^lllBRARYO/r 
 
 ^ 
 
 IIVJJO^ ^^OJIIVJJOV' <riiJONVS01^^ ^^Aa3AIN(l ^WV" ^JIIVJJO^ ^^OJIIVJJO^ 
 
 §" 
 
 ?'
 
 PAPERS 
 
 RELATING TO 
 
 THE PUNJAB. 
 
 1847-1849. 
 
 AOTHOlk- Grf^EAy CBRITIAw ?ARiWM£A/r. 
 
 Presented to both Houses of Parliament by Command of Her Majesty. 
 
 May 1849. ' 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 PRINTED BY HARRISON AND SON-
 
 'i <ilJ.. .Lf^'Ji 
 
 jiiio» 
 
 lo 
 
 l ••• J 
 
 . t 
 
 01 
 
 ■:~jsl
 
 ' CC/1C5 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 1847. 
 April 4 
 
 From 
 
 To. 
 
 .. 19 
 
 „ 20 
 ,. 20 
 
 May 4 
 
 „ 16 
 
 „ 19 
 
 „ 25 
 
 „ 25 
 
 June 2 
 
 June 8 
 .. 9 
 
 „ 10 
 
 Major Lawrence, Assist- 
 ant to the Resident, 
 stationed at Peshawur 
 
 The Governor-General 
 (Viscount Hardinge). 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government of India 
 with the Governor- 
 General 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 Tlie Governor-General 
 Mr. Vans Agnew, As- 
 sistant to the Resident 
 The Resident at Lahore 
 
 Lieutenant H. B. Ed- 
 wardes. Assistant to 
 the Resident. 
 
 Maior Lawrence 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General. 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Resident , 
 
 The Governor-General 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Maharanee 
 Lieutenant H. B. Lums- 
 
 den, Assistant to the 
 
 Resident. 
 
 The Resident at tahore 
 (Lieutenant- Colonel 
 H. M. Lawrence) 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Reident . 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 T.he Resident 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 The Lahore Durbar and 
 
 the Maharanee. 
 The Resident . . 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Pagf; 
 
 Cow-killing. — Amended spirit 
 of the Sikh army . . 
 
 Praise of tlic Sikh authorities 
 
 Umrilsur canal 
 
 Advantages derived by the peo- 
 ple from the employment of 
 British officers. — Reduction 
 of tlie Sikh Army. — Praise of 
 Lieutenant Lumsden 
 
 Tranquillity . . 
 
 Oppression suffered by the 
 people 
 
 Administration of the Dewan 
 Moolraj. — Judicial appoint- 
 ments in the Punjab. — Fi- 
 nances. — Reports of evil in- 
 tentions on the part of the 
 Sikhs 
 
 Bunnoo Revenues. — Praise of 
 the Sikh troops. — Praise of 
 General Cortlandt . . 
 
 Benefits granted to the Sikh 
 soldiers.— Reduction of their 
 number. — Improvement of 
 the countr}'. — Mission of 
 Lieutenant Lumsden to the 
 Eusufzyes . . 
 
 Superintendence by European 
 officers. — .Statistical infor- 
 mation required 
 
 Praise of Major Lawrence and 
 Lieutenant Lumsden 
 
 Reports of evil intentions on 
 the partof the Sikhs. — Good 
 conduct of the Sikh army. — 
 Benefits conferred upon it. — 
 Praise of Major Lawrence. . 
 
 Difficulty of obtaining informa- 
 tion from the Durbar offices.- 
 Slateof the Punj.ib. — Preyma 
 conspiracy. — Advantages de- 
 rived by the people from 
 British officers. — Forced- 
 labor system. — Revision of 
 Customs. — Employment of 
 the Resident's assistants — 
 Sooltan Mahomed Khan . . 
 
 Tranquillity . . . . . . 
 
 Conduct of the Maharanee . . 
 
 In reply 
 
 Report on the Eusufzye coun- 
 
 t'y 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 14 
 
 %^'Qi if 
 
 lib 
 
 4
 
 11 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 1847. 
 .June 12 
 
 ,. 14 
 
 „ 18 
 „ 18 
 
 „ 19 
 „ 21 
 
 "4. 
 
 „ 25 
 July 3 
 
 „ 3 
 
 « 3 
 
 ,. 3 
 
 » 7 
 .. 20 
 
 21 
 
 From. 
 
 23 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 Tlie Resident. . 
 The Resident. . 
 
 The Governor-General 
 Tlie Resident. , 
 
 The Resident. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Resident. , 
 
 The Resident. 
 
 The Governor-General 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General ■ 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 To. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General. 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General. 
 
 Lieutenant J. Nichol- 
 son, Assistant to the 
 Resident. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . , 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General . 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident. 
 
 Subject.' 
 
 Page 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 Malpractices of Dewan Dowlut 
 Race . . . . . . 13 
 
 General Avitabili's Revenue 
 settlement of Murdekee . . 14 
 
 Malpractices of Dewan Dowlut 
 Race. — General corruption. . IS 
 
 Reduction of the army.— Good 
 conduct of the troops. — Re- 
 dress of grievances. — Cases 
 of murder. — Necessity for 
 severe punislinient. — Lieu- 
 tenant Lumsden's report on 
 the Eusufzye country. — 
 Praise of that officer .. 15 
 
 General Avitabili's revenue 
 system . . . . . . 14 
 
 Impolicy of continual inter- 
 ference with the Sikh Go- 
 vei-nment officers ,. .. 16 
 
 Tranquillity .. ., .. 12 
 
 Reduction of the power of 
 Jagheerdars. — Abolition of 
 private collections of cus- 
 toms. — Capital punishment. 16 
 
 Listructions on giving him 
 charge of the Sind Sagur 
 district . . . . . . 17 
 
 Power of the British Govern- 
 ment to control the adminis- 
 tration of Lahore, under the 
 treaty with that State. -^Em- 
 ployment of British officers. 
 — Captain Abbott. — Good 
 conduct of the Sikh soldiers. 
 Forced-labor system . , 18 
 
 Reductions in the Sikh army. 
 — Praise of Major Lawrence. 
 — Administration of the Eu- 
 sufzye country. — Capital 
 punishment. — Dost Maho- 
 med Khan of Cabool .. 19 
 
 Judicial Administration. — 
 Character of the Sikh Go- 
 vernment officers. — Pro- 
 posed civil establishment. — 
 Revenue and expenditure. — 
 Reduction of the Sikli army. 
 — Simplification of accounts. 
 — Tunkwah system. — Pay 
 and furlougli to troops. — 
 Arrears due from revenue 
 officers.— Survey of the 
 country. — Lrfanticide. — Sut- 
 tee. — Tranquillity of the 
 country. — Praise of Major 
 Macgregor, and of the other 
 assistants . . . . . . 20 
 
 Correspondence with the Ma- 
 haranee. — Her mission to 
 Dewan Moolraj of Mooltan. 
 — The Preynia plot . . 25 
 
 Tranquillity . . . . . . 13 
 
 Removal of Sikh officers. — 
 Practice of torture and muti- 
 lation. — Traffic in girls. — 
 Tranquillity of the country. . 28 
 
 Furlough to troops.— Balance 
 due from Golab Sing. — 
 Praise of Major Macgregor, 
 — Grant of sunnuds to Jag- 
 heerdars. — Coinage of La- 
 hore. — Presentation of nuz- 
 zurs to travellers in Cash- 
 mere . . . . . . 27 
 
 State of affairs , . . . 20 
 
 i*^ 
 
 y
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 m 
 
 Date. 
 
 1847. 
 July 26 
 
 August 2 
 
 » 7 
 
 „ 10 
 
 ,, 11 
 „ 14 
 
 ,, 14 
 
 „ 14 
 „ 16 
 
 II «u 
 
 I, /.u 
 
 From. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General. 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Captain James Abbott, 
 Boundary Commissi- 
 sioner. 
 
 The Resident . . . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Depositions of certain 
 
 parties. 
 Mr. John Lawrence . . 
 Tlic Resident . . 
 
 Thfe Resident . . 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Resident . , 
 
 The Secretary witli the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 To, 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Resident. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Resident . , 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Resident.. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The People of the Lahore 
 territories. 
 
 b2 
 
 Mr. John Lawrence to take tem- 
 porary charge of the Residency 28 
 
 Pay of the troops. — Proclama- 
 tion against forced labor. — 
 Difficulty of obtaining ac- 
 counts. — Balance due from 
 Golab Sing. — Praise of the 
 Resident's assistants. — Ad- 
 ministration of Golab Sing. — 
 System of drill for the Sikh 
 troops.— Removal of Sikh 
 officers. — Employment of 
 General Cortlandt. — Procla- 
 mation against infanticide, 
 suttee, and child-stealing. — 
 Lnproved state of the coun- 
 try. — Anxiety respecting 
 Hazara. — Necessity for co- 
 ercive measures. — Tranquil- 
 lity of Lahore, in spite of 
 mischievous reports. — Con- 
 duct of the Durbar and 
 chiefs. — Proposal to grant 
 titles of honor. — Account of 
 some of the Sikli chiefs. — 
 Code of laws of inheritance, 
 &c. — New Customs' rules. — 
 Conduct of the Maharanee . . 29 
 
 Measures taken to punish cer- 
 tain chiefs of Simulkund for 
 murders . . . . . . .54 
 
 Grant of titles of honor to 
 certain Sikh chiefs.— Insult 
 shown to Sirdar Tej Sing, by 
 the Maharajali, at the instance 
 of the Maharanee . . . . 35 
 
 Recommending tlie Mahara- 
 nee's expulsion from the 
 Punjab. — Preyma conspi- 
 racy. — Proposition of the 
 Durbar with respect to the 
 Maharanee, and her brother 
 Heera Sing. . . . . . 37 
 
 The Preyma case . . . . 40 
 
 Remarks on the Preyma case i!i 
 
 Measures adopted to repair 
 the affront put on the chiefs 
 by the Maliaranee. — Conduct 
 of Heera Sing . . . . 46 
 
 Remarks on the Preyma case 44 
 
 Articles of war, system of drill, 
 &c., for the Sikh troops.— 
 Proclamation against suttee, 
 infanticide, and child-steal- 
 ing • • 34 
 
 Discipline of the Sikh army. — 
 Forced-labor system. — Pro- 
 clamation against suttee, in- 
 fanticide, and child-stealing 28 
 
 Captain Abbott's proceedings 
 for the punishment of certain 
 chiefs of Simulkund .. 55 
 
 Approval of the grant of titles 
 of honor to certain Sikh 
 chiefs. — Preyma conspiracy. 
 — Necessity to separate the 
 Maharajah from the Mahara- 
 nee, and to remove her from 
 Lahore. — Instructions as to 
 her future place of residence 46 
 
 Removal of the Maliaranee to 
 Sheikhoopoor . . . . 50 
 
 Removal of the Maliaranee 58 
 from Lahore
 
 iv 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OK PAP^!(l§.'' " ^" ' 
 
 Date. 
 
 1847. 
 Aug. 23 
 
 28 
 
 „ 31 
 Sept. 3 
 
 „ 5 .. 
 (No. 68.) 
 
 rrom. 
 
 ,1 r,,.,\ ,„;(,,, ... , . 
 
 Jolm Lawrence, Esq., 
 Acting Resident ^ af 
 
 I-ahw^) iMoisnoiiolnJaoI 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 To. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 jC^ovjernor-General. 
 
 I aril rtjiw \rtg' 
 
 The Resident':'."' 
 
 The .\cting Resident. . The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Actina; Resident. , 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 5 . . The Governor-General 
 (No. 63.) 
 
 10 .. The Acting Resident, 
 
 10 
 13 
 
 14 
 20 
 
 n 
 
 25 
 
 Oct. 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 1 
 
 The Acting Resident. . 
 The Acting Resident . . 
 
 The Acting Resident. . 
 
 .The Secretary with the 
 . . Governor-General. 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The !:^cting Resident . . 
 
 The Acting Resident. . 
 
 The Acting Resident . . 
 
 ir((I Oil 
 i Aiiil- 
 
 The Resident.. 
 
 The Secretary witli the 
 
 Governor-General 
 The Resident. . 
 
 Captain Abbott 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 .i„i--,- 
 SMlimn-: 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Acting Resident. . 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Secretary witli the 
 Governor-Gener.ll. 
 
 JIajor Lawrence 
 
 The Secretary witli the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General. 
 The Acting Resident. . 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Secretary witli the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-Gener.ll. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 :>ir.>ubaT fi lol aiiash lirf 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 mii-.^mu'-'-iihR. —- .vi:u:lo 
 
 The Acting Resident 
 
 The Secretary with tlie 
 
 Governor-General. 
 The Acting Resident. . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General. 
 The Acting Resident. . 
 The Acting Resident . . 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 i 
 
 Thel Secretary with the 
 Governor-General . 
 
 Departure of Licuten:nit-Colo- 
 nel Lawrence from Laliore. — 
 Mr. Lawrence's assumption 
 of the duties of Resident . . 53 
 
 Approbation of the removal 
 of the Maliaranee to Sheik- 
 hoopoor .. .. ., 53 
 
 Tranquillity of Lahore.— Be- 
 haviour of the Maharanee. — 
 Proposed reduction of her 
 stipend, and of that of her 
 brother. — Reduction of tiie 
 land-tax. — State of the 
 finances. — Tranquillity of 
 Mooltan, .ind other districts 56 
 
 Proclamations against slave- 
 dealing, forced-labor, suttee, 
 and infanticide .. .. 58 
 
 Reduction of the stipends of 
 the Maharanee and Hcera 
 Sing. — Approval of a mode- 
 rate Revenue settlement. — 
 Praise of Mr. Lawrence . . 57 
 
 Reniov.ll of the Maharanee 
 from Lahore. — Conduct of 
 the M.iliaranee. — Preyraa 
 plot . . 34 
 
 Tranquillity . . . . . . 54 
 
 Revenue settlement of Pesha-^ 
 wur. — Necessity for a gene- 
 ral Revenue settlement, and 
 for a reform of the Customs. 
 — Management of the trea- 
 sury. — Necessity for the em- / 
 pIoynientofEuropean officers 60 ^ 
 
 Instructions for the Revenue 
 settlement of Pesliawur . . 62 
 
 New system of Customs. — Be- 
 nefits to the country arising 
 from Britisli interference . . 58 
 
 Preyma plot. — Punishment of 
 tlie oftcnders . . . . 64 
 
 New system o! Customs. — Pub- 
 lic.ition of . . . . . . 60 "^ 
 
 Pensions for Sikli soldiers. — 
 New system of Customs . . 57 
 
 Pension rules for the Sikh sol- 
 diers . . . . . . 64 
 
 Complaints, and custody, of the 
 Maliaranee . . . . . . 05 
 
 General report on the Punjab. 
 — Tranquillity. — Benefits of 
 British interference. — Popu- 
 larity of new Customs' laws. 
 Finances. — -Accounts of de- 
 faulters. — Necessity for a 
 Revenue settlement. — M.iho- 
 medan crj' to prayers. — Na- 
 vigation of the Cheiiab . . 66 
 
 New Customs' laws. — Revenue 
 settlement . . . . . . 70 
 
 Mahomedan cry to prayers . . 70 
 
 Mahomedan cry to prayers . . 70 
 
 Revenue settlement of Hazara 71 
 
 Revenue administration. — 
 Good conduct of troops. — 
 Pensions for them. — New 
 Customs" laws . . . . 72 
 
 Sentences on the Preyma con- 
 spirators. — New Customs" 
 laws . . . . . . 60 
 
 C'onduct of the Maharanee .. 74 
 
 /
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Vl 
 
 Date,. 
 
 18t7. 
 Oct. t .. 
 
 The Acting Resident. . 
 
 „ 6 .. 
 
 The Acting Resident. . 
 
 „ (5 . . 
 
 The Acting Resident. . 
 
 „ 13., 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General. 
 
 „ 20 . . 
 
 The Resident.. 
 
 „ 31 .. 
 „ 30.. 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 Nov. 6 
 
 
 , 13 
 
 15 
 
 )» 
 
 20 
 
 J) 
 
 26 
 
 Dec. 
 
 2 
 
 )> 
 
 7 
 
 „ 16 
 
 From. 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Resident. . 
 
 The Resident. 
 
 The Resident. , 
 
 Oo 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 G o vernor-General. 
 
 The Governor-General 
 The Resident. . 
 
 The Governor-General 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Acting Resident. 
 
 To. 
 
 A. H. Cocks, Esq., 
 
 Cliief Assistant to tlie 
 
 Resident. 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General. 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General. 
 The Resident. . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General. 
 The Secret Committee 
 The Resident, . 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 L. Bowring, Esq., As- 
 sistant to the Resident, 
 
 Lieutenant J. Nichol- 
 son, Assistant to the 
 Resident. » 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General . 
 
 ,ly 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 The Resident.. 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 The Secretary with tiie 
 
 Governor-General. 
 The Secret Committee 
 The Court of Directors 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government of India. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Instructions on sending him to 
 make a Revenue settlement 
 of Jhung . . .V 
 
 Instructions to Mr. Cocks . . 
 
 Improvement in the adminis- 
 tration of Maharajah Golab 
 Sing 
 
 Celebration of the Dusserah 
 festival 
 
 Inclosing papers 
 
 Revenue settlement of the Eu- 
 sufzye country. — Praise of 
 Lieutenant Lumsden 
 
 Return of Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Lawrence to Lahore. — Tran- 
 quillity 
 
 Instructions on sending him to 
 make a Revenue settlement of 
 of Pind Dadun Khan 
 
 Instructions on sending him to 
 make a Revenue settlement 
 of the districts north of the 
 Salt Range . . 
 
 Instructions to Lieutenant Ed- 
 wardes, on sending him to 
 make a Revenue settlement 
 of Bunnoo, &c. — Employ- 
 ment of the several assist- 
 ants. — Praise of Captain Ab- 
 bott. — New Customs' laws. — 
 Payment of arrears by col- 
 lectors. — Endeavours to re- 
 duce expenditure. — Postage 
 alteration. — Intention to be- 
 stow more titles of honor. — 
 Tranquillity of the country. — 
 Education of the Maharajah 
 
 Instructions on sending him to 
 make a Revenue settlement 
 of Bunnoo, &c. — Praise of 
 him . . 
 
 Prohibition of the seizure of 
 coolies, carriage, StCj-hy 
 British officers . ." -''■'.. 
 
 Tranquillity . . . . . .i 
 
 Titles of honor conferred " .. 
 
 Tranquillity'^VI^ ^"'n^A '^^ I 
 Memorandum by Mr. II. M. 
 Elliot, Secretary to Govern- 
 ment, on the revenue and 
 expenditure of the Punjab. — - 
 Praise of Mr. Elliot . .; 
 
 New system of Customs. — - 
 Revenue settlement. — Rule? 
 for the guidance of the Dur- 
 bar. — Codes of law. — Rules 
 for Revenue collcclois. — f 
 Nevv Courts of Justice.i-4- 
 Reduction in the Sikh army, 
 and in the pay department. — 
 Necessity for British inter- 
 ference. — Financial diffi- 
 culties. — Debt due to the 
 British Government — Post 
 Office arrangements. — De- 
 wan Moolraj, of Mooltan ; 
 his desire for a reduction 
 of the amount he pays for 
 Mooltan, or to resign his 
 office. — Administration of 
 Moolraj 
 
 74 
 
 75 
 
 Revenue settlement of Haicara 75 
 
 75 
 
 76 
 
 71 
 
 78 
 
 76 
 
 77 
 
 7T oM) 
 
 nM\ 
 
 80 
 
 82 
 
 84 
 77 
 87 
 
 78 
 
 85 
 
 y 
 
 oO 
 
 01
 
 v» 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS, 
 
 Date. 
 
 From. 
 
 To. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 1847. 
 Dec. 20 
 
 21 
 27 
 
 1848. 
 Jan. 2 
 
 „ 12 
 
 14 
 
 1j 
 
 „ 19 . 
 
 „ 21 . 
 
 „ 28 
 
 The Acting Resident. 
 
 Dewan Moolraj 
 The Acting Resident , 
 
 27 .. 
 
 29 
 
 30 .. 
 
 4 .. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . 
 
 The Acting Resident, 
 
 The Acting Resident, , 
 
 Jeebun Sing, Agent of 
 
 tlie Maharanee. 
 The Acting Resident. . 
 
 The Acting Resident . 
 The Acting Resident. 
 
 The Secretary to Go- 
 vernment, (Lord Dal- 
 hoiisie"s Government.) 
 
 The Secretary to Go- 
 vernment. 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 The Governor-General 
 in Council (the Earl 
 of Dalhousie). 
 
 The Governor-General 
 in Council. 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Goverament of India. 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government of Lidia. 
 
 Tlic Secretary to the 
 Government of India. 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government of India. 
 
 The Acting Resident. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . 
 
 Tiie Secretary to the 
 Government of.India. 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government. 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government. 
 
 The Acting Resident. 
 
 Sir Frederick Currie, 
 Bart. 
 
 The Acting Resident. , 
 
 The Court of Directors 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Acting Resident. 
 
 The Acting Resident , 
 
 Codes of Law, drawn up by 
 Mr. C. Saunders. — Praise of ^ 
 
 him 94 '*^ 
 
 Resignation of the charge of 
 Mooltan 90 
 
 Dewan Moolraj : discussions 
 with him : his resignation. — 
 Future Administration of 
 Mooltan. — Employment of 
 the Resident's assistants. — 
 Revenue and expenses of 
 Hazara. — Reduction of the 
 Sikh army. — Financial diffi- 
 culties. — Discovery of a large 
 amount of treasure , . ,. 87 
 
 Difficulty of subduing the peo- 
 ple of Bunnoo. — Recom- 
 mending that they be dis- 
 armed , , . . . . 95 
 
 Objecting to that proposi- 
 tion. — Investigation of rent- 
 free tenures. — Proceedings 
 against Revenue defaulters. — 
 Uniform weights and mea- 
 sures . . . . . . 96 
 
 The disbanding of a Sikh regi- 
 ment recommended . . 97 
 
 Representation from the Ma- 
 haranee . . . . . . 107 
 
 Objections to disarming the 
 people of Bunnoo. — Method 
 of conciliating them .. 97 
 
 Impolicy of disarming the peo- 
 ple of Bunnoo . . . . 99 
 
 Progress of the Revenue set- 
 tlement. — Ancient abuses. — 
 Settlement of the accounts of 
 the great farmers of Revenue. 
 — New Courts of Justice. — 
 Reduction of the Sikh army. 
 Mahomedan cry to prayer. — 
 Statistics of Lahore. — Mili- 
 tary code. — Praise of Major 
 Macgregor . . . . . . 99 
 
 Mooltan : proceedings respect- 
 ing the government of that 
 province to be suspended, 
 until Sir F. Currie reach La- 
 hore.. .. .. .. 91 
 
 Appointed Resident at Lahore, 
 during the absence of Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel Lawrence in 
 Europe. — Praise of Sir F. 
 Currie . . . . . . 86 
 
 Revenue settlement. — Em- 
 ployment of his assistants. — 
 Praise of Lieutenant Bowie 101 
 
 Appointment of Sir F. Currie 
 to be Resident at Lahore . . 85 ' 
 
 Correspondence with the Act- 
 ing Resident . . . . 86 
 
 Approval of his proceedings 
 on the question of disarming 
 the people of Bunnoo . . 101 
 
 Approval of the intention to 
 disband a certain Sikh regi- 
 ment .. .. ., 101
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 w 
 
 Date. 
 
 From. 
 
 To. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 184-8. 
 .Tan. 31 
 
 Feb. 3 
 
 „ 4 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 „ 18 
 
 „ 19 
 
 „ 21 
 
 „ 21 
 
 „ 21 
 
 „ 23 
 23 
 
 March 1 
 
 The Acting Resident. 
 
 Tlie Acting Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government. 
 The Acting Resident, . 
 
 The Acting Resident. . 
 
 The Governor-General 
 in Council. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government. 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government. 
 Tlie Acting Resident. . 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 in Council. 
 The Acting Resident, . 
 
 The Acting Resident. . 
 
 Jeebun Sing . . 
 
 The Acting Resident, . 
 
 The Acting Resident. . 
 
 :, 31 
 
 
 8 .. 
 
 The Resident (Sir Fre- 
 derick Currie) 
 
 
 10 .. 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government. 
 
 
 16 .. 
 
 Dewan Moolraj 
 
 
 22 .. 
 
 The Governor-General 
 in Council. 
 
 
 24 .. 
 
 The Lahore Durbar . . 
 
 
 28.. 
 
 The Resident. . 
 
 The Secretary to Go- 
 vernment. 
 
 The Lahore Durbar 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 The Acting Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government. 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Acting Resident. 
 Jeebun Sing . . 
 
 The Resident.. 
 
 (Sir Frederick Currie). 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government. 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government. 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government. 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government. 
 
 Dewan Moolraj, Nazim 
 
 of Mooltan 
 The Acting Resident. . 
 
 The Resident.. 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 Dewan Moolraj 
 
 P. Vans Agnew, Esq., 
 Assistant to the Resi- 
 dent. 
 
 Sirdar Khan Sing Man 
 
 Progress of the Revenue settle- 
 ment. ■ — Reduction of Cus- 
 toms' duties. — Disturbance 
 at Umritsur — As to disarm- 
 ing the people of Bunnoo. — 
 
 Proceedings of Dewan Mool- 
 
 o 
 
 raj. — Hazara: Revenue Set- 
 tlement. — Diminution of ex- 
 penses. — Reduction of the 
 Sikh army. — As to the re- 
 duction of the Jagheerdar 
 horse 
 
 Expectation of a disturbance. 
 — ^Military reinforcements for 
 Bunnoo, and Peshawur 
 
 Debt due to the British Go- 
 vernment . . . . 
 
 Expectation of a disturbance. 
 ' — Military reinforcements tor 
 Bunnoo, and Peshawur 
 
 Sikh army. — Proportion at 
 Peshawur 
 
 Discovery of treasure. — Part 
 to be paid to the British Go- 
 vernment, in discharge of a 
 portion of the debt due to 
 them . . 
 
 Proceedings in Bunnoo 
 
 As to his claim to be received 
 as Agent for the ^Liharanee 
 
 On the same subject . . 
 
 Execution of Akalees for mur- 
 der committed at Umritsur 
 
 Correspondence with the Act- 
 ing Resident 
 
 Tranquillity in Bunnoo 
 
 Military movements with re- 
 spect to Bunnoo 
 Complaints of the Maharanee 
 
 Payment made by Lahore on 
 account of the debt due to the 
 British Government. — State 
 of the Lahore treasury 
 
 Measures taken in the expec- 
 tation of an Affghan invasion 
 of Bunnoo. — State of Pesha- 
 wur, Hazara, andMoolt.in. — 
 Disturbance at Umritsur. — 
 Remov.al of the Judge. — 
 Want of executive officers 
 among the Sikhs. — A Sikh 
 regiment disbanded. — Reve- 
 nue settlement — Income and 
 expenditure of tlie Punjab. — 
 Reduction of the expense of 
 presents, &c. 
 
 As to his resignation, or reten- 
 tion of office 
 
 Reduction of the Sikh military 
 establishments 
 
 Resignation . . 
 
 Tranquillity. — Improvement 
 in the administration of La- 
 hore 
 
 Accepting his resignation 
 
 Practice of giving and receiv- 
 ing presents. — Maintenance 
 of native customs . . 
 
 Instructions on sending him to 
 Mooltan, in the room of 
 Dewan Moolraj 
 
 104 
 
 102 
 
 101 
 
 103 
 
 103 
 
 91 
 109 
 
 107 
 
 107 
 
 109 
 
 102 
 110 
 
 110 
 108 
 
 110 
 
 111 
 
 121 
 
 113 
 122 
 
 104 
 123 
 
 125 
 
 123
 
 VUI 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Date. 
 
 From. 
 
 To. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 1848. 
 
 
 
 
 
 March 31 .. 
 
 The late Acting Resi- 
 
 Tiie Secretary to the 
 
 General report on the Punjab, 
 
 
 
 dent. 
 
 Government. 
 
 and the measures taken for 
 the improvement of the Coun- 
 try and Government 
 
 lU 
 
 April -5 . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Mr. Vans Agnew 
 
 Instructions with regard to the 
 administration of Mooitan . . 
 
 125 
 
 „ 6 . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government. 
 
 General report on the Punjab. 
 — Comments on the changes 
 which have been introduced. 
 — Proceedings with respect 
 toDewanMoolr.tj.— Appoint- 
 ment of Mr. Vans Agnew 
 and Lieutenant Anderson. — 
 Praise of them. — Financial 
 prospitts.— The Maharanee's 
 complaints 
 
 127 
 
 „ 8 .. 
 
 The Governor-General 
 in Council. 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 Dispatches from the Resident 
 
 109 
 
 „ l;i .. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 The Resident.. 
 
 Military force in Bunnoo 
 
 148 
 
 „ 14 . . 
 
 Mr. Agnew . . 
 
 The Resident.. 
 
 Arrival at Mooitan . . 
 
 131 
 
 „ 19.. 
 
 Mr. Agnew . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Attack on him and Lieutenant 
 Anderson . . 
 
 131 
 
 „ 21 .. 
 
 The Resident. . 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Attack on Mr. Agnew and 
 Lieutenant Anderson. — Sikh 
 tooops dispatclied in conse- 
 quence. — The Durbar ready 
 to take any measures the Re- 
 sident may suggest . . 
 
 132 
 
 „ 22 . . 
 
 The Resident.. 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Sikh troops dispatched in 
 consequence. — Tiie Durbar 
 ready to take any measures 
 the Resident may suggest . . 
 
 133 
 
 „ 22 . . 
 
 Jemadar Kesra Sing, 
 servant of Mr. Agnew 
 
 
 
 Account of the murder 
 
 133 
 
 „ 22 . . 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes , . 
 
 The Resident. . 
 
 Attack on Mr. Agnew. — In- 
 tention to march to his res- 
 cue . . 
 
 149 
 
 „ 22 . . 
 
 The Mooitan Sikhs . . 
 
 The troops under Lieu- 
 
 Account of the murder, and 
 
 
 
 
 tenant Edwardes. 
 
 soliciting assistance 
 
 150 
 
 „ 24 . . 
 
 The Resident. . 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Fears that tlie officers have 
 been murdered. — Intention 
 to move British trcops on 
 Mooitan 
 
 136 
 
 
 The Resident.. 
 
 Major-General Whish, 
 
 Necessity for moving a Britisli 
 
 
 
 
 commanding the Pun- 
 
 force on Mooitan . . 
 
 138 
 
 
 
 jab division. 
 
 
 
 ,, «4 . • 
 
 Peer Ibraheem Khan, 
 British Agent at Ba- 
 hawulpore. 
 
 
 Account of the murder 
 
 138 
 
 „ 35 . . 
 
 ■ 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Governor -General 
 
 Intelligence of the murder of 
 Mr. Agnew and Lieutenant 
 Anderson. — Consequent 
 change of plan. — The British 
 force cannot be moved. — The 
 Sikhs must punish the ag- 
 gressors. — Probability of dis- 
 turbance throughout the Pun- 
 jab . . 
 
 139 
 
 „ 25 . . 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 The Resident.. 
 
 Murder of Mr. Agnew. — Oc- 
 cupation of Leia 
 
 151 
 
 „ 36 . . 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 His proceedings 
 
 152 
 
 „ 27.. 
 
 The Resident.. 
 
 Tlie Governor-General 
 
 Declaration of the Sikh Sirdars 
 that they alone cannot punish 
 Moolraj, and that they can- 
 not depend on their troops. — 
 Political necessity for the im- 
 mediate punishment of Mool- 
 raj 
 
 140 
 
 „ 27 . . 
 
 ■ 
 
 The Resident.. 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief in India. 
 
 Declaration of the Sikh Sirdars 
 that they alone cannot punish 
 Moolraj, and that they can- 
 not depend on their troops. — 
 Political necessity for the im- 
 mediate punishment of Mool- 
 
 «j 
 
 Ul
 
 CnUONOLOGiCAI. LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 IX 
 
 Date. 
 
 18i8. 
 April 27 
 
 
 9.9 
 
 Mav 
 
 From. 
 
 To. 
 
 subject. 
 
 Paso 
 
 Li'piitinant Edwardes . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Governinent. 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes. . 
 
 Tlin Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 Mnstapha Khan, In the 
 fort ol' Mooltau 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 in Council 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 The Resident. . 
 
 / . . 
 
 8 .. 
 8 ,. 
 
 .. 
 10 .. 
 
 „ 11 .. 
 
 (No. 42) 
 „ 11 ., 
 
 (No. 43) 
 
 11 .. 
 
 11 .. 
 
 12 .. 
 
 13 ., 
 
 14 .. 
 14 .. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . 
 Lieutenant Taylor 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 in Council 
 The Governor-General 
 
 in Council 
 
 The Resident. 
 
 Gunga Ram and Tool- 
 see Ram 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 The Resident . . 
 The Durbar . , 
 
 The Resident. . 
 
 The Resid lit . . 
 Tiio Resident . . 
 Tlie Resident. . 
 The Resident.. 
 
 Tiie Ri-sident. . 
 
 LiLUt.'iiaiu Edw.irilus. . 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident. . 
 The Resident. . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 
 Tlie Secret Committee 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 Att( mpt, on tiio part of the 
 Sikhs at Mooltau, to seduce 
 the Sikhs under liieutcnant 
 Edwardes.- — Levy of troopiSj'. 
 
 Approval of the <lcput;ition" of 
 Mr. Agnew to Mooltau 
 
 Counterm.'md of the movement 
 of troops on Mooltau 
 
 Doubts of the lidelity of the 
 Sikhs in his camp . . 
 
 Inexpediency of moving a Bri- 
 tish force against Mooltan at 
 the present season . . 
 
 Account of his proceedings.- - 
 Communication witli Mool- 
 raj . — Objections to permitting 
 a Sikh army to assemble be- 
 fore Mooltan 
 
 Comrnunieatiou from Moolraj. 
 — Declaration of his iuno- 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident. 
 
 The Resident. . 
 
 The Maharanee 
 
 The Chiefs who have 
 
 the custody of the 
 
 Maharanee 
 
 15.1 
 
 113 
 
 154 
 
 1.56 
 
 14;? 
 
 cenee 
 Papers n 
 
 ati\e to tlic Punjab 
 
 150 
 113 
 
 Opinion of the Conmiander-in- 
 Chief th:it a military move- 
 ment against Mooltan is not, 
 at present, practicable 
 
 Compelled to re- cross the Indus 
 
 Movements of Lieutenant Ed- 
 wardes. — Reported defection 
 of his Sikh troops. — Fears 
 for his safety. — Reinforce- 
 ments for the garrison at La- 
 hore . . . . . , 
 
 Retirement of tlie rebels from 
 Leia to Mooltan 
 
 Suspicions of the designs of the 
 Sikh troops . . 
 
 State of Bunnoo." — Reinforce- 
 ment sent to Lieutenant Ed- 
 wardes 
 
 Plot to seduce the Britisl) Se- 
 poys 
 
 Concurs with Lieutenant Ed- 
 wardes in regretting the delay 
 in moving on Mooltan. — 
 
 . Doubts the guilt of Sirdar 
 Khan Sing . . 
 
 Papers relative to tlie Punjab 
 
 Murder of Mr. Agnew and 
 Lieutenant Anderson. — De- 
 tail of circumstances con- 
 nected with Devvan Moolraj. 
 — Measures to be taken for 
 the punishment of the of- 
 fenders 
 
 Execution of two Sikhs, for 
 endeavouring to seduce the 
 British Sepoys. — Complicity 
 of the Maharanee . . 
 
 Confession as to the plot to se- 
 duce the British Sepoys 
 
 Occupation of the fort of Mun- 
 grotah. — Movementsof Mool- 
 raj. — Plan for confining him 
 and his troops to Mooltan, 
 with the aid of the Bahawul- 
 pore army . . 
 
 Force to be collected at Feroze- 
 pore by November 1 
 
 Removal from Sheikhoopoor 
 
 Removal from Sheikhoopoor 
 
 161 
 100 
 
 15.5 
 161 
 161 
 
 162 
 lof? 
 
 162 
 114 
 
 116 
 
 16.1 
 
 lei 
 
 165 
 
 166 
 
 228 
 228
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 From. 
 
 To. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 184S. 
 May 15 . . 
 
 16 .. 
 16 .. 
 16 .. 
 
 J6 .. 
 
 » 17 
 
 C-i, 18 
 
 19 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Tlie Lahore Durbar 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . 
 
 The Resident. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 Paper recorded by them 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 The Secretary to tlie 
 
 Government 
 
 The Resident., 
 
 ,, 19 . 
 
 « 20 . 
 
 „ 20 . 
 
 „ 20 .. 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 ,, 21 .. 
 „ 21 .. 
 
 ,. 23 . . 
 
 The Resident • . 
 The Resident.. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major Simpson, com- 
 manding at Hajeepore 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 The Resident. . 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Resident. . 
 
 The Resident. 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 The Resident.. 
 
 Major-General Whish 
 
 The Brigade - Major, 
 
 Jullundur 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 The Resident. . 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 Urgency of his Assistants, de- 
 tached on duty, for a move 
 onMooltan. — Measures taken 
 to prevent the spread of the 
 rebellion 
 
 Reasons for removing the Ma- 
 haranee from the Punjab 
 
 Removal of the Maharanee 
 from the Punjab 
 I Removal of the Maharanee from 
 i the Punjab. — Appointment of 
 I Lieutenant Coxe to escort the 
 ] Maharanee 
 
 Gallant affair of a picket. — 
 Retirement across the Indus. 
 — Urging immediate measures 
 against Mooltan. — • Report 
 that Moolraj's force has 
 crossed the Indus against 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 
 Amount of force to be assem- 
 bled for tlie purpose of put- 
 ting down the rebels 
 
 Steps taken to effect a junction 
 witli General Cortlandt, for 
 the purpose of hindering Mool- 
 raj's troops from crossing the 
 Indus. — Necessity for a 
 force moving on Mooltan. . . 
 
 Inexpediency of moving British 
 troops on Mooltan at this 
 season. — Danger of postpon- 
 ing the punishment of Mool- 
 raj. — Preparations '.o be made 
 for moving an army against 
 Mooltan. — A British garrison 
 to be placed in Govindghur. 
 — Removal of the Maharanee 
 to the British territories. — 
 Communication to the Durbar 
 as to the extent of rep:iration 
 to be demanded. — Anxiety 
 for Lieutenant Edwardes, and 
 other detached officers 
 
 Reports of the rising of tlie 
 Sikh army 
 
 Reinforcement of the garrison 
 of Laliore. — Removal of the 
 Maharanee 
 
 Doubts of .Sirdar Khan Sing's 
 treachery . . . . 
 
 Junction with General Cort- 
 landt. — Readiness to under- 
 take the blockade of Mooltan, 
 with the aid of Baliawulpore. 
 Insubordination of the Sikh 
 regiments. — Anecdote of Mrs. 
 Cortlandt. — Defeat of the 
 rebels by the Kliosas, at 
 Dera Ghazee Khan 
 
 Troops to be sent against 
 Bhaee Maharaj Sing 
 
 Bhaee Maharaj Sing 
 
 M 
 
 167 
 
 582 
 
 168 
 
 170 
 
 170 
 
 172 
 
 173 
 
 174 
 
 176 
 
 176 
 
 177 
 
 183 
 
 181 
 
 182 
 
 Bhaee Maharaj Sing, disturb- 
 ances caused by .. ..177 
 
 Amount of the force to be as- 
 sembled 188 
 
 Advisableforhini toconfinehim- 
 self to the right bank of the 
 Indus — Steps taken to obtain 
 the assistance of Bahawulpore. 
 — Impracticability of sending 
 British troops to Mooltan. — 
 Praise of Lieutenant Edwardes 177
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 1848. 
 May 23 
 
 „ 23 
 
 .. 23 
 
 25 
 
 ''5 
 
 » 26 
 „ 27 
 
 „ 27 
 
 „ 27 
 
 „ 27 
 
 „ 29 
 
 30 
 
 June 2 
 
 » 5 
 
 ,, 5 
 
 From. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 J. Lawrence, Esq., 
 Commissioner in the 
 Trans-Sutlej States 
 
 Mr. Lawrence 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 The Resident 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 Captain Mackenzie 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 
 The Governor-General 
 in Council 
 
 Koobub Shah. 
 The Resident . 
 
 The Resident 
 
 To. 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 Brigadier Wheeler, 
 commanding in the 
 Jullundur 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Mr. Lawrence 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident , . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major Mackeson 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . 
 
 The Resident . , 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Secretary of the 
 Government 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 
 c2 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 188 
 
 178 
 
 190 
 183 
 
 179 
 
 179 
 
 191 
 
 185 
 
 Praise of Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 — Movement of the Bahawul- 
 
 pore troops . . . . 177 
 
 Bhaee Maharaj Sing .. 182 
 
 Bhaee Maharaj Sing.. .. 182 
 
 Moolraj does not regard the 
 Sikh troops as enemies. — Ne- 
 cessity of obtaining assist- 
 ance from Bahawulpore 
 
 Movements of Lieutenant Ed- 
 wardes. — Effect of the Ma- 
 haranee's deportation 
 
 Proposing to cross the Indus, 
 and unite with the Bahawul- 
 pore troops 
 
 Bhaee Maharaj Sing 
 
 Approbation of the conduct of 
 Lieutenant Edwardes, except 
 in regard to offering terms to 
 Moolraj 
 
 Reduction of the stipend of the 
 Maharanee 
 
 Junction with General Cort- 
 landt. — Proposes to unite 
 with the Bahawulpore troops 
 
 Voluntary offer of tlie 4th Regi- 
 ment of Sikh Local Infantry to 
 march against the Mooltanees 193 
 
 Success at Dera Ghazee Khan. 
 — Objections to his crossing 
 the Lidus. — Ordered to con- 
 fine himself to the mainten- 
 ance of his authority in the 
 Trans-Indus districts 
 
 A Sikh regiment, suspected of 
 infidelity, sent against the fort 
 of Hurrund. — Anxiety to 
 join the Bahawulpore troops, 
 and act against Moolraj. — 
 Objections to the grant of 
 certain remissions of revenue 
 
 Movement of the Bahawulpore 
 troops. — Plan for cooperat- 
 ing with them. — Distrust of 
 the Sikh troops 
 
 Plot to corrupt the British Se- 
 poys.- — Execution of two of 
 the offenders. — Complicity 
 of the Maharanee. — Her 
 removal toBritisli territory. — 
 Further reduction of her sti- 
 pend. — Operations of Lieute- 
 nant Edwardes. — Reinforce- 
 ment of Lahore. — Number of 
 troops to be assembled, in 
 order effectually to put down 
 the rebellion. — Extent of re- 
 paration to be demanded from 
 the Sikh Government . , 
 
 Deposition as to the murder 
 of Mr. Agnew and Lieute- 
 nant Anderson ... 
 
 Praise of Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 — Army raised by him. — In- 
 activity of the Durbar. — Pro- 
 ceedmgs of Moolraj. — Sym- 
 pathy of the people for him. — 
 TheBahawulpore troops urged 
 to cross the Sutlej, and threaten 
 Mooltan. — Lieutenant Lake 
 to accompany them . . 
 
 Praise of his exertions 
 
 193 
 
 195 
 
 143 
 
 460 
 
 197 
 19!)
 
 xnP' 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 From. 
 
 To. 
 
 Subject, 
 
 Page 
 
 1848. 
 June 5 , 
 
 8 .. 
 
 9 .. 
 10 . 
 
 10 . 
 10 . 
 
 'Ijiieiitenant Edwardes , . 
 "Licut'cnanf Edwardes ., 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 The Resident . , 
 
 The Governor-General 
 in Council 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 The Resident . . 
 
 -'' 
 
 10 .. 
 
 1i 
 
 11 .. 
 
 
 ,12 .. 
 
 
 13 .. 
 
 i» 
 
 13 .. 
 
 « 
 
 13 .. 
 
 »j 
 
 A ■: 'i 
 
 15 .. 
 
 ») 
 
 ic .. 
 
 j> 
 
 
 'to (in 
 -i>jl 
 
 ... 't« . 
 
 20 .. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 The Resident . . 
 
 'The Resident . . 
 
 .'Lieutenant Edwardes 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 The Resident . . 
 
 ,lbii.:i!i 
 ■US ••'* 
 
 !}■: 
 
 Without 
 
 date 
 .lune 22 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Resident . , 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Lieutenant Lake, of the 
 
 Engineers 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 J. Ncwmareh, Esq., [ 
 
 Solicitor 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Captain Abboit 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 Lieutenant liak'eV Assis- 
 tant to the Resident 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government' 
 Lieutenant Edwardes. . 
 
 The Resident .1 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary tu the 
 Government 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 . Government 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Tlie Secretary to tlie 
 Government 
 
 The Secretary lo the 
 
 Government 
 The Resident , . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 JVIovement of the Bahawulpore . ' 
 troops. — Nfcessily for going 
 to their assistance . . 1 99 
 
 Movement of the Baliawulpore 
 troops. — ^Ne'cessity for goin* 
 to their assistance. — Praise 
 of Lieutenant Taylor . . 200 
 
 Inactivity of the Bahawulpore 
 troops . - . . . . 202 
 
 Instrucring him to join the Ba- 
 hawulpore troops •. . . . 204 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes. — Ac- 
 tions at Leia and Dera Ghazee 
 Khan. — Bhaeo Maharaj Sing. 
 — Force to be assembled 
 against Mooltan .. .. 180 
 
 Custody of the Maharanee . . 227 
 
 He must act accordiiig to his 
 discretion, but should risk as 
 little as possible — Lieutenant 
 Lake sent to the Bahawulpore 
 troops. — Defeat of Bhaee 
 Maharaj Sing. — As to certain 
 remissions of revenue . . 20-t 
 
 Retirement of Moolraj's troops. 
 — Pursuit of them . . . . 206 
 
 Retirement of Moolraj's troops. 
 — Pursuit of them . . . . 207 
 
 Retirement of Moolraj's troops. 
 — Pursuit of them . . . . 209 
 
 Bhaee Maiiaraj Sing : — Ac- 
 count of . . . . . . 210 
 
 Distrust of Shore Sing's troops, 
 and of the whole Sikh army 213 
 
 Desertion of a Sikh regiment. 
 — Disaffection of the Bunnoo 
 troops. — Movement against 
 Moolraj's troops .. .. 214 
 
 Movement against Moolraj's 
 troops . . . . . . 215 
 
 Reply to newspaper charges as 
 to the removal of the ^falia- 
 i-anec from Sheikhoopoor . . 229 
 
 Hope that Mahomedan influ- 
 ence will prevent Sikh sup- 
 port to Moolraj. — Disloyalty 
 of the Sikh army. — Desertion 
 of part of one regiment .. 310 
 
 Movement against Moolraj's 
 troops . . . . . . 221 
 
 Victory over Moolraj's troops 
 at Kineyrce . . . . , , 31.S 
 
 Desertion of part of a Sikh 
 regiment. — Impracticable to 
 withdraw British officers from 
 detached posts .. ..217 
 
 Further account with regard to 
 the victory of Kineyree: — 
 Complaint as to the Bahawul- 
 pore Cominander . . . . 230 
 
 Praise of Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 — Victory of the ISthof June. 
 — Disaffection of all the 
 Sikhs. — Redress required , 
 from the Lahore State 
 
 Desertion of part of a 
 regiment 
 
 Desertion of part ot a 
 regiment 
 
 Proposing to undertake 
 siege of Mooltan 
 
 Arrival at Baliawulporet — Sug- 
 gesting that a detachment of 
 British (native) troops should 
 be sent to Bahawulpore . . 224 
 
 , , 
 
 219 
 
 Sikh 
 
 
 , , 
 
 331 
 
 Sikh 
 
 
 . , 
 
 232 
 
 the 
 
 
 ' '. . 
 
 223
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPKES. 
 
 XIU, 
 
 . Dite. 
 
 1848. 
 June S6 y., 
 
 ■ .Id. 
 
 mi .. 
 
 91oqf 
 
 OOS! 
 
 tj*; 28 .. 
 „ 28 . . 
 
 July 1 
 
 o 
 )• ~ 
 
 From. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . , 
 
 ?:■ 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 The Resident • . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Lieutenant Edwar Jes . . 
 
 Tlie Secret'iiy to the 
 Government 
 
 The Comn);inder-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 Lieutenant Lake 
 
 The Governor-General 
 ill Council 
 
 „ . ti . . 
 
 8 
 
 9 .. 
 10 .. 
 10 .. 
 
 10 ., 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 The Resident , . 
 
 Lieutenant Lake 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 Lieutenant Lake 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 in Council 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident , . . , 
 
 Jo Jnon rlofit-ih ' 
 aoqIu//cii 
 
 To. 
 
 The Resident 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident. . 
 
 Mr. Ne^vmarch 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 in Council 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 Tlie Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes , . 
 
 Subject. 
 
 M^ 
 
 Arrangement for supplies. — 
 Propriety of keeping the Sikhs 
 at a distance from Mooltan.— - 
 Communication with Moolraj 532 
 
 Objections to sending himsicfie 
 artillery without a British 
 force. — Recommending him 
 only to invest Moolt.->.n . . 224 
 
 Advance against Moolraj. — 
 Distrust of the Sikli army . . 23i 
 
 Suggesting that one brigade of 
 British troops should be sent 
 inimediately,toveduceMooltan22,'J 
 
 Suggesting that a brigade of 
 British troops should be ready 
 to form the garrison of Mool- 
 tan, when taken. . . . . oog 
 
 Conspiracy to tamper with the 
 British troops. — Complicity 
 of the Maharanee. — Propertv 
 taken by her . . .". 235 
 
 Advance against Moolraj. — 
 Disaffection among the Sikhs 236 
 
 Channel of communication re- 
 specting the Maharanee . . 227 
 
 Amount of British force to be 
 sent immediately to Mooltan 238 
 
 Objections to undertaking im- 
 mediately the siege of Mooltan 
 by a British force . . . . 338 
 
 Victory of July 1 .—Battle uf 
 Suddoosain . . . . . . 239 
 
 Victory of July 1. — Battle of 
 Suddoosain . . . . . , ;J.1.2 
 
 Success of the Khosa tribe over 
 the rebels at Dera Ghazoe 
 Khan. — Movement of the 
 Bahawulpore army against 
 Mooltan. — Lieutenant Lake 
 directed to join th.at army, and 
 act as Political Agent with it. 
 — Lieutenant Edwardes' com- 
 munication with the Dewan 
 Moolraj. — Moolraj's prepara- 
 tions for defence. — Defeat of 
 Bhaee Maharaj Sing. — Lieu- 
 tenant Edwardes' victory of 
 June 18 .. . . .. 186 
 
 Urging the movement of British 
 troops. — Lieutenant Ed- 
 wardes wounded. — Anxiety 
 arising from Slicre Sing's 
 troops . . , . ^ . . 243 
 
 Distrust of the Sikhs. ml „... 239 
 
 Urging immediate movement of 
 British troops . , . . 245 
 
 No fear of inundation. . , . 246 
 
 Thanks to Lieutenant F'd- ' 
 wardes, to General Cortlandt, 
 and to the Nawab of Bahawul- 
 pore, with respect to the vic- 
 tory of the 18th of June at 
 Kineyree . . . . . . 246 
 
 Steam-vessel on the Chenab. — 
 Lieutenant Christopher . . 24'6 
 
 Brigade of British troops to be 
 sent against Mooltan . . 221 
 
 Second victory gained by Lieu- . , 
 tenant Edwardes.-^— Battle of 
 Suddoosain . . . . . . ^4.7 
 
 Second victory gained by Lieu- 
 tenant Edwardes. — Battle of 
 Siiiddocs.tin, ,. .. •• 247
 
 XIV 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 From. 
 
 To. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 1848. 
 July 10 
 
 .. 10 
 
 « 10 
 
 » 11 
 
 » 11 
 
 ,, 11 
 
 ., 13 
 
 ,. 13 
 
 ., 14 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 18 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 39 
 
 29 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major-General Sir J. 
 Littler, Member of 
 Council 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 Lieutenant Taylor 
 
 The Resident . , 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary to tlie 
 Government 
 
 Proclamation . . 
 
 The Resident .. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 Captain Abbott 
 Mr. Newmarch 
 
 Jeebun Sing 
 
 Lieutenant Lake 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 Major-General Whish 
 Minute 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Major-General Whish 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major Macgi'egor, the 
 Governor - General's 
 Agent at Benares 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident 
 The Resident 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The people of Mooltan 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 Captain Abbott 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . , 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 Major Macgregor 
 
 The Maharanee 
 
 Second victory gained by Lieu- 
 tenant Edwardes. — Battle of 
 Suddoosain . . 
 
 Reasons for an immediate move- 
 ment of British troops on 
 Mooltan, and for its not having 
 been made before. — Wide- 
 spread conspiracy among the 
 Sikhs . . 
 
 Immediate movement of British 
 troops 
 
 Objections to undertaking im- 
 mediately the siege of Mooltan 
 by a British force. — Amount 
 of force, if any be sent 
 
 Objections to undertaking im- 
 mediately the siege of Mooltan 
 by a British force. — Amount 
 of force, if any be sent 
 
 No preparations involving ex- 
 pense to be made without 
 further orders 
 
 Putting him in command of the 
 troops destined for Mooltan 
 
 Raja Sing's protestations of 
 loyalty. — Belief in the loyalty 
 of the Sirdars, and disaffection 
 of the soldiers. — Advantage 
 of the movement of British 
 troops 
 
 Property taken by the Maha- 
 ranee. — Custody of the Maha- 
 ranee 
 
 Necessity for the immediate 
 movement of British troops 
 against Mooltan. — Com- 
 mencement of the move. — 
 Exertions of the Durbar to 
 provide carriage 
 
 Amount of force to be sent to 
 Mooltan 
 
 Quiet state of Bunnoo, &c. — 
 Advantage of the speedy move- 
 ment of British troops. — Spirit 
 prevailing in the Sikh army 
 
 Probability of the close of the 
 Mooltan rebellion. — State of 
 the troops in Hazara 
 
 Bhaee Maharaj Sing . . 
 
 248 
 
 248 
 
 251 
 
 252 
 
 253 
 
 25S 
 
 2«4 
 
 254 
 
 255 
 
 255 
 
 259 
 
 256 
 
 258 
 258 
 
 Objections to the immediate 
 movement of British troops, 
 but sanctioning it . . 
 
 Warning them of the approach 
 of a British force, and to re- 
 turn to their duty . . 
 
 Amount of the force to be sent 
 to Mooltan . . 
 
 Conduct of Sirdar Jhunda Sing 300 
 
 Proclamation to the people of 
 Mooltan 
 
 Suppression of the mutiny in 
 Bunnoo 
 
 Interview with Shere Sing as to 
 Chuttur Sing's wish for the 
 celebration of the marriage of 
 his daughter with the Maha- 
 rajah Duleep Sing . . 
 
 Praise of Lieutenants Edwardes 
 and Lake 
 
 Conduct of Jhunda Sing 
 
 Communication with the Maha- 
 ranee 
 
 Reporting his proceedings in 
 her behalf 265 
 
 258 
 
 260 
 
 259 
 
 260 
 
 261 
 
 270 
 
 259 
 300 
 
 264
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 XV 
 
 Date. 
 
 1848. 
 July 31 
 
 Aug. 1 
 
 ,. 2 
 
 „ 3 
 .. 4 
 
 7 .. 
 7 .. 
 
 Without date 
 
 Withoutdate 
 of the day 
 
 ,. 10 . 
 
 „ 10.. 
 
 „ 11 .. 
 
 „ 11 .. 
 
 „ 11 .. 
 
 „ 12.. 
 
 )> J A. . . 
 
 ,, 12.. 
 
 ,, 12.. 
 
 ,. 12.. 
 
 From. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 Major Lawrence 
 Major Macgr^or 
 
 The Resident . . 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 in Council 
 Captain Abbott 
 The Governor-General 
 
 in Council 
 
 The Resident . , 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 Major Macgregor 
 
 Captain Nicholson, 
 Assistant to the Re- 
 sident 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . 
 
 Captain Abbott 
 
 Brigadier Young, com- 
 manding at Ferozepore 
 The Resident , • 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 Major Macgregor 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Resident 
 
 To. 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . , 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Adjutant-General 
 Captain Abbott 
 
 The Resident , . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 Captain Nicholson, 
 Assistant to the Re- 
 sident 
 
 A. Cocks, Esq., Prin- 
 cipal Assistant to the 
 Resident 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 Wide-spread conspiracy among 
 the Sikhs. Arguments in 
 favor of moving a British 
 force immediately on Mooltan 261 
 
 Conduct of the Futteh Pultun, 
 Sikh regiment . . . . 271 
 
 Seizure of an emissary from 
 Moolraj . . . . . . 272 
 
 Arrival of the Maharanee at 
 Benares. Ineffectual search 
 for papers . . . . . . 263 
 
 Marriage of tlie Maharajah with 
 the daughter of Chuttur Sing 273 
 
 Conduct of tlie Futteh Pultun 
 regiment. Necessity for re- 
 modelling the Khalsa army . . 273 
 
 Custody of the Maharanee .. 226 
 
 Murder of Colonel Canora . . 301 
 
 Discussion with respect to send- 
 ing British troops immediately 
 to Mooltan. A force sent 
 under Major-General Whish. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes' victory 
 of July 1st. Praise of Lieu- 
 tenants Edwardes and Lake. . 227 
 
 Feeling of the Sikh army. Dis- 
 belief of Chuttur Sing's trea- 
 chery. State of Shere Sing's 
 troops. Reasons for moving 
 a British force on Mooltan . . 274 
 
 Execution of an emissary from 
 Moolraj. Captain Nichol- 
 son sent to Attock, in conse- 
 quence of the Hazaraoutbreak 275 
 
 Soliciting instructions as to the 
 communications of Mr. New- 
 marcli, and Jeebun Sing, with 
 the Maharanee . . . . 264 
 
 Occupation of the fort of 
 Attock 276 
 
 Causes of the outbreak in Ha- 
 zara. Shoojan Sing found 
 guilty of treachery. Place for 
 Shere Sing's force in the attack 
 against Mooltan . . . . 276 
 
 Murder of Colonel Canora. In- 
 trigues of Chuttur Sing .. 301 
 
 Departure of British troops for 
 Mooltan 278 
 
 Intention to send Mr. Cocks to 
 Hazara to inquire into the 
 causes of the disturbance . . 277 
 
 Reports of the treachery of 
 Shere Sing, Belief in the 
 fidelity of the troops at Pe- 
 shawur . . . . . . 278 
 
 Papers found in the Maharanee's 
 boxes . . . . . . 2G6 
 
 Disbelief of Chuttur Sing's 
 treachery. Murder of Colonel 
 Canora 279 
 
 Disbelief of Chuttur Sing's 
 treachery. Murder of Colonel 
 Canora. Execution of Mool- 
 raj 's emissary. Mission of 
 Captain Nicholson to At- 
 tock . . . . . . . . 281 
 
 Instructions on his being sent to 
 Attock 281 
 
 Instructions on sending him to 
 Hazara . . . . • . 282
 
 rXffl 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS, 
 
 Datei 
 
 1848. 
 Ang. 13 
 
 12 
 
 ., ' 13 
 
 „ . 13 
 » 13 
 
 ,, - 13 
 „ 13 
 
 „ 14 
 
 „ 14 
 
 ,. 15 
 
 „ 15 
 
 15 
 
 „ 15 
 
 .. 16 
 
 .. 16 
 
 „ 16 
 
 „ 17 
 
 ,. 17 
 
 ., 17 
 
 „ 18 
 
 „ 18 
 >. 19 
 
 . 19 
 
 From. 
 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 To. 
 
 The Resident, 
 
 Licntenant Lake . . The Resident 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Captain Abbott 
 Captain Abbott 
 
 Captain Abbott 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 Captain Nicholson , . 
 Major-General Whisli 
 
 The Resident.. 
 
 The Resident.. 
 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 Major Laxvrence 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident.. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 Captain Abbott , , 
 
 The Resident. . 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Major-General Wliish 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident. 
 The Resident . 
 
 The Resident. 
 The Resident. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Resident . 
 
 The Resident. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 Captain Abbott 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Lieutenant Lake 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 Major Macgregor 
 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 Arrival at Ilussan Abilal. — 
 Causes of the outbreak in 
 Ilazar.-i.- — Urging (lie (li.--j)atcli 
 of a British brigade to Hazarri 
 Orders requested on Slioojan 
 Sing and others charged with 
 treason, in conspiring again.st 
 Siiere Sing . . 
 Captain Nicholson's occupa- 
 tion of Attock. Measures 
 taken with respect to Ciiuttur 
 Sing. Mr. Cocks not to pro- 
 ceed to Hazara. JImnda 
 Sing sent 
 Murder of Colonel Canora. — 
 Terms ofTered to Chuttur Sing 
 Murder of Colonel Canora. — 
 Terms offeredto Chult\ir Sing. 
 — Treacliery of .Ihuiula Sing 
 Excuses made by Chuttur 
 
 Sing . . 
 Proceedings taken in conse- 
 quence of the threatened 
 desertion of a Sikh regimept 
 Conduct of Sikh tioops 
 March of British troops towards 
 
 Mooltan 
 Causes of the outbreak in 
 Hazara. — Captain Abbott, 
 and Chuttur Sing 
 Causes of the outbreak in 
 Hazara. — Captain Abbott, 
 and Chuttur Sing. — Death of 
 Colonel Canora. — Objections 
 to moving a British brigade 
 to Hazara . . 
 Proceedings taken against the 
 Sikli troops. — Military ar- 
 rangements . . 
 Causes of the outbreak in Ha- 
 zara.— Advantage arising from 
 having sent Lieutenant Nichol- 
 son to Attock. — Trust in the 
 troops at Pesha%vur. — Praise 
 of the tiovernor, Golab Sing 
 Hazara outbreak. — Praise of 
 Lieutenant Nicholson. — Good 
 conduct of the Durbar 
 Approv.ll of his proceedings. — - 
 Hope that the Hazara out- 
 break will be suppressed with- 
 out British troops . . 
 Hopes of an arrangement being 
 
 made with Chuttur Sing 
 Terms which Chuttur Sing 
 would periiaps accept. — 
 Necessity for British troops 
 Treachery of Chuttur Sing. — 
 Necessity for employing 
 British troops against liim . . 
 Measures taken against the 
 mutinous Sikhs. — Account of 
 the Hazara outbreak 
 Sentence passed on Shoojan 
 Sing and others convicted of 
 treason 
 General combination in the 
 Punjab against the British 
 power 
 Arrival before Mooltan 
 As to what commiuiications may 
 
 be held with the Maharanee 
 Approval of his' proceedings. — 
 Excuse for Chuttur Sing 
 
 !82 
 
 803 
 
 28.-J 
 
 so;! 
 
 304 
 
 505 
 
 284 
 307 
 
 284 
 
 285 
 
 286 
 
 307 
 
 387 
 
 289 
 
 289 
 
 290 
 
 308 
 
 2f>0 
 
 309 
 
 312 
 
 259 
 291 
 
 266 
 
 313
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 XVII 
 
 D:ue. 
 
 1848. 
 All"-. 19 
 
 .. 10 
 
 ., 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 23 
 
 
 „ 24 
 
 „ 24 
 
 ,. 25 
 
 „ 2C 
 
 „ 27 
 ,, 28 
 
 „ 28 
 «"..28 
 
 u;„ 28 
 
 The Resident . . 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . 
 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 The Ivesident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Resident 
 
 Captain Abbott 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . . 
 
 Captain Abbott 
 
 Captain Abbott 
 
 Captam Abbott 
 
 Captain Nicholson 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major-General Whish 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 Captain Nichokon .. 
 
 To. 
 
 Captain Abbott 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 Captain Abbott 
 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 Lieutenant Edvvardes 
 
 The Resident . , 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 Captain Abbott 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident , . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 d 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 Cause of Chuttur Sini;s con- 
 duct. — Terms to be offered to 
 him . . . . . . . . .Il.'j 
 
 Chuttur Sing's inattention to the 
 offers made to hmi. — Neces- 
 sity for sending two Britisii 
 brigades to Hazara . . . . 292 
 
 Satisfactory interview with 
 Shere Sing as to Chuttur 
 Sing. — Shere Sing's earnest 
 declaration of his own loyalty 2!)3 
 
 Further offer made to Chuttur 
 Sing. — As to sending Britisii 
 troops to ILizara . . . . 29.') 
 
 Objections to sending British 
 troojjs to Hazara . . . . 3 ! !• 
 
 Cause of the outbreak in Hazara. 
 — Proceedmgs against Clmttur 
 Sing oge 
 
 Interview with Golab Sing, son 
 of Clmttur Smg. — He and 
 Shere Sing were ignorant of 
 any intention on the part of 
 their father to rise in re- 
 bellion. — Chuttur Sing sum- 
 moned to Lahore. — -Conviction 
 of Shere Sing's loyalty . . ?.96 
 
 Approval of the offers made to 
 Chuttur Sing. — His son, Golab 
 Sing, has urged him to come 
 to Lahore. — Inexpediency of 
 sending British troops to Ha- 
 zara 297 
 
 As to his interview with Shere 
 Sing. — Good conduct of that 
 chief. — Hope that the out- 
 break in Hazara will be sup- 
 pressed, without military in- 
 terference . . . . . . 297 
 
 Proceedings against the Sikh 
 troops .. .. ..314 
 
 Necessity for sending British 
 troops to Hazara. — Clmttur 
 Sing's rebellion will, probably, 
 be more formidable than that 
 ofMoolraj 315 
 
 Endeavour to effect an arrange- 
 ment with Chuttur Sing — 
 Satisfactory account of the 
 Peshawur and Bunnoo forces 298 
 
 Remarks on his proceedings 
 in regard to Chuttur Sing .. 316 
 
 Measures taken against Chuttur 
 Sing's force. — The Sirdar has 
 no intention to submit . . .SI 7 
 
 Negotiations of Captain 
 Nicholson with Chuttur Sing. 
 — No trust in the sincerity of 
 Jhunda Sing 317 
 
 Military movement against 
 Chuttur Sing.-^His treachery. 
 — Distrust of Jhunda Sing . . 318 
 
 Military movement against 
 Chuttur Sing. — Histreachery .319 
 
 Belief that Chuttur Sing will 
 come Ut T<-ihore. — Objections 
 to sending one British brigade 
 alone to Hazara . . . . 320 
 
 Sickness on the march to 
 Mooltan 320 
 
 Proposed measures for opposing 
 Chuttur Sing. — Uselessness of 
 Jhunda Sing. . .. .. 321 
 
 Deceit practised by Ootar Sing. 
 — Urging the difioalch of 
 British troops . . . . 921
 
 XVIU 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 From. 
 
 To. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 1848. 
 ABg. 29 . 
 
 30 
 
 30 . 
 
 >, 30 . 
 
 „ 31 ., 
 
 „ 31 .. 
 
 „ 31 ., 
 
 Sept. 1 .. 
 
 Si 
 
 1 .. 
 
 )» 
 
 1 .. 
 
 )> 
 
 2 .. 
 
 M 
 
 2 
 
 )* 
 
 2 .. 
 
 Without date 
 
 11 
 
 3 .. 
 
 >» 
 
 4 .. 
 
 9> 
 
 4 .. 
 
 it 
 
 4 .. 
 
 )l 
 
 5 , . 
 
 ») 
 
 5 .. 
 
 91 
 
 5 .. 
 
 1» 
 
 (No. 
 
 6 .. 
 
 7 .. 
 73.) 
 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing 
 Captain Nicholson 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 Major-General Whish 
 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 
 Proclamation by Major- 
 General Whisli 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . , 
 
 Major-General Whish 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 The Governor-General 
 in Council 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed 
 Major Lawrence 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident , . 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The garrison and inha- 
 bitants of Mooltan 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 Retirement from Hussan Ab- 
 dal on the advance of Chuttur 
 Sing. — Want of British troops 322 
 
 Praise of Captain Nicholson 
 and Mr. Cocks. — As to send- 
 ing political officers on de- 
 tached, and distant, service. . 298 
 
 Fear that Chuttur Sing will not 
 come to Lahore. — Necessity 
 for assembling an army at 
 Ferozepore, and for the re- 
 organization of the military 
 establishment of the Punjab . . 322 
 
 Invitation to join in the re- 
 
 bellion 
 Soliciting 
 
 Attock 
 Soliciting 
 
 Attoek.- 
 
 350 
 
 reinforcements for 
 
 323 
 
 reinforcements for 
 Necessity for Cap- 
 tain Nicliolson keeping the 
 field 324 
 
 Troops sent to him ; also to 
 Lieutenant Herbert . . . . 324 
 
 Chuttur Sing lias finally taken 
 his course. — Preparations for 
 the movement of a British 
 force against him . . . . 323 
 
 Regrets that it has been deter- 
 mined not to send any British 
 troops, unless a large force 
 can be sent. — Rebellion of 
 Chuttur Sing. — Conduct of 
 Jhunda Sing. — Lieutenant 
 Herbert sent to Attock . . 324 
 
 Arrival of Lieutenant Herbert 
 at Attock. — State of the fort. 
 Necessity for British troops 325 
 
 Appointment of political officers 
 to eacli column proceeding to 
 Mooltan 326 
 
 Chuttur Sing's determination to 
 persist in rebellion . . . . 326 
 
 Reconnoissance before Mooltan. 
 — Good conduct of Sheik Ema- 
 moodeen's troops. — Praise of 
 Lieutenant Christopher of the 
 Indian navy, and of Mr. James 326 
 
 State of Attock. — Operations 
 against Chuttur Sing. — Neces- 
 sity for British troops . . 338 
 
 Transmitting a proclamation, 
 summoning the garrison and 
 inhabitants of Mooltan to 
 surrender . . . . . . 327 
 
 Summoning them to surrender 327 
 
 Course which Shere Sing will 
 probably take 
 
 Arrival of the siege train at 
 Mooltan 
 
 Suspicions entertained of 
 Jhunda Sing. — Deena Nath 
 sent to dissuade Chuttur Sing 
 from his rebellion. — Opera- 
 tions against Mooltan 
 
 Objections to detaching one 
 brigade only of British troops 
 to Hazara, and to reducing 
 the force in the Jullundur . . 
 
 Disaffection among the troops 
 at Peshawur 
 
 Improvement in that respect . . 
 
 Custody of the Maharanee . . 
 
 329 
 
 338 
 
 328 
 
 339 
 
 339 
 
 340 
 263
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPfiRS. 
 
 XIX • 
 
 Date. 
 
 1848. 
 
 Sept. 7 . . 
 (No. 74) 
 
 „ 7.. 
 
 8.. 
 
 9 .. 
 
 9 ., 
 
 10.. 
 
 10.. 
 
 10.. 
 10 .. 
 
 11 .. 
 
 12 .. 
 
 12 .. 
 
 » 12.. 
 „ 12.. 
 
 „ 13.. 
 
 From. 
 
 The Governor-General 
 in Council 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes 
 
 Major-General Whish 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident , . 
 
 Mr. Lawrence 
 
 Captain Davidson 
 Major-General Whish 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes . 
 
 Major Simpson, com- 
 manding at Hajeepore 
 Major-General Whish 
 
 11.. The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 C. B. Saunders, Esq. 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 Major-General Whish 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 To. 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 The Resident , . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 The Adjutant-General 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 The Adjutant-General 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Mr. Lawrence 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Comraander-in 
 Chief 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Major Edwardes, C.B. 
 
 rf2 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 Arrival of British troops at 
 Mooltan. — Revolt in the Ha- 
 zara country. — Disaffection 
 of Chuttur Sing. — Murder of 
 Colonel Canora. — Difference 
 of opinion between the Resi- 
 dent and Captain Abbott. — 
 Praise of Captain Nichol- 
 son, and of Captain Abbott. — 
 Captain Nicholson sent to 
 Attock. — Improbability with 
 regard to the Sikhs, no i-eason 
 for disbelief . . . . 267 
 
 Discussion of plans for attack- 
 ing Mooltan.— Conduct of the 
 Sikh Government officers. — 
 Fate of Bhaee Maharaj . . 330 
 
 Commencement of attack against 
 Mooltan . . . . . . 340 
 
 No good result expected from 
 the mission of Deena Nath to 
 Chuttur Sing. — Necessity for 
 sending British troops to put 
 down the Hazara rebellion. — 
 Military movements suggested 332 
 
 As to the probability of Shere 
 Sing joining in tiie rebellion. . 
 
 Proceedings against Ram Sing 
 and his gang. . 
 
 Disturbance at Puthankote . . 
 
 Progress of the siege . . ^. 
 
 Mode of attacking Mooltan. — 
 Character of Chuttur Sing. — 
 Conduct of the Sikh Govern- 
 ment officers. . 
 
 Conversation with Sheik Ema- 
 moodeen as to Chuttur Sing, 
 Shere Sing, &c — Conversa- 
 tion with Slipie Sing. — His 
 protestations of loyalty . 343 
 
 Disturbance at Puthankote . . 345 
 
 333 
 
 341 
 341 
 341 
 
 334 
 
 Attack on the enemy's position, 
 under Colonel Pattoun 
 
 Necessity for military prepara- 
 tions on a large scale. — Pro- 
 priety of forming the army at 
 Ferozepore . . 
 
 Capture of the fort of Shahpoor 
 from Ram Sing's party 
 
 Coercive measures necessary 
 against Cluiltur Sing. — Ex- 
 tensive military operations in- 
 evitable 
 
 Expectation of a general Punjab 
 war. — Mischief arising from 
 the delay in subduing Mooltan. 
 — Strength of the place. — 
 Reinforcements ordered from 
 Sinde. — Intercepted letter 
 from Chuttur Sing to Sooltan 
 Mahomed 
 
 Orders for certain troops to be 
 held in readiness to move . . 
 
 Attack on the enemy's in- 
 trenched position. — Death of 
 Colonel Pattoun, Major Monti- 
 zanibert, Ac. . . 
 Interview with Sheik Emamoo- 
 deen and with Shere Sing. — 
 Proceedings of Chuttur Sing 
 and of Deena Nath . . 
 
 342 
 
 345 
 
 347 
 
 348 
 
 349 
 348 
 
 352 
 
 350
 
 ix 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 •la^rW'i 
 
 To. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 18-18. 
 : ept. 13 . , 
 
 „ 13.. 
 „ 14.. 
 
 14 
 
 14 .. 
 14 .. 
 
 14.. 
 
 !4 .. 
 
 15., 
 
 16 .. 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 16 
 17 
 
 Major-General Whish. . 
 
 Mr. Lawrence 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 Thii Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 Major-General Whish. . 
 Major Napier, of the 
 
 Engineers 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 Mr. Lawrence 
 
 Mr. Lawrence 
 Major Macgregor 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 Shere Sing 
 Mr. Lawrence . . 
 M.ijor-General Whish. . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Brigadier Wheeler 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Resident 
 
 18 . . The Resident 
 
 .. 19.. 
 
 19 
 
 :;t 
 
 19.. 
 
 -■ 3' r 
 
 '',20!.', 
 
 (jU 
 
 Raja Shere Sing 
 Major Napier . . 
 The .Resident .. 
 
 Mr. Lawrence . . 
 
 Major Hodgson 
 Major Fisher . . 
 
 The Governor-General 
 ' in Council 
 
 !v'8S 
 
 jar 
 
 '20 . . 
 
 20.. 
 
 21 
 
 i(.ii;M 111 981614 — .;•, 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 .Mr. Lawrence . 
 The Resident . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Mr. Inglis, Secretary to 
 Sir F. Currie 
 
 Brigadier Wlieeler 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Adjutant-General 
 The Secretary to the 
 Govcniment 
 
 22 . . Mr. Lawrence , 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 Sirdar Golab Sing 
 The Resident . . 
 Brigadier Campbell, C.B 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Resident 
 
 Mr. Lawrence . . 
 
 The Brigade-Major to 
 
 Brigadier Wheeler 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Resident 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Govermnent 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Resident 
 
 333 
 351 
 
 334 
 
 335 
 
 364 
 366 
 
 .\ttack on tlie enemy's position. 
 
 — Death of Colonel Paltoun 
 Operations against Ram Sing. . 
 An army to be collected at 
 Ferozepore ; but the Lahore 
 and JuUundur forces not to be 
 weakened 
 Disturbance in Hazara. — Con- 
 viction that Chuttur Sing is 
 faithless. — Approval of the 
 determination not to send a 
 small British force to Hazara. 
 — Army to be collected ou 
 the frontier 
 Raising of the siege of Mooltan 355 
 Raising of the siege of Mooltan. 
 
 — Heinforcemeiits required . . 356 
 Defection of Shere Sing. — 
 
 Raisingof the siege of Mooltan 357 
 Disturbance created by Ram 
 Sing. — Rainforcements for 
 Kangra and Noorpoor. — 
 Praise of Mr. Saunders 
 Operations against Ram Sing 
 Refusal to allow Jeebun Sing 
 to act as v.ikeel to the Maha- 
 ranee. . . . 335 
 
 Proceedings of Shere Sing 
 against the English . . . . 360 
 
 Manifesto issued by him . . 362 
 
 Operations against Ram Sing. . 366 
 Change of ground for his camp 362 
 Raising of the siege of Mooltan. 
 Cause of that proceeding. — 
 Defence of his conduct in 
 moving troops against Mool- 
 tan. — Reinforcements for the 
 besieging troops. — Occupation 
 of tlie citadel of Lahore by 
 British troops. — Arrest of cer- 
 tain Sirdars . . . . . . 354 
 
 Arrest of Golab Sing, son of 
 Chuttur Sing. — Shere Sing's 
 plans. — Prompt military mea- 
 sures necessary . . . . 358 
 
 Intention to join Moolraj . . 359 
 Raising of the siege of Mooltan 363 
 Disturbance in the Kangra dis- 
 trict. — Measures for rein- 
 forcing Kangra and Noorpoor 363 
 Necessity for strengthening 
 Kangra and Noorpoor. — Good 
 conduct of Sikh local corps. — 
 Attack on Ram Sing . . 367 
 
 Attack on llara Sing , . . . 367 
 
 Attack on Ram Sing . . , . 368 
 
 Open rebellion of Chuttur Sing. 
 — Treachery of .Ihnnda Sing. 
 — Objections to sending 
 British troops to Hazara. — 
 Army ordered to be assembled 
 at Ferozepore . . 298 
 
 Raising of the siege of Mooltan. 
 — Reinforcements for Major- 
 General Whish. — Assembly 
 of an army at Ferozepore. — 
 Increase to the army of India 373 
 
 Attack on Ram Sing. — Praise 
 of Mr. Cocks, Major Fisher, 
 and the other officers engaged 368 
 
 Occupation of the fort of (Jo- 
 vindgurh. — Praise of Mr. 
 Cocks and Brigadier Camp- 
 bell 370 
 
 Complete dispersion of Ram 
 Sing and his followers . . 369
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 XXI 
 
 a^'Date. 
 
 1848. 
 
 nr. 
 
 n- 23.. 
 „ 23.. 
 
 - n 94' 
 
 25 
 27 
 
 « 29 . . 
 
 „ 30 . . 
 
 „ 30 . . 
 
 Oct. 1 .. 
 
 „ 2.. 
 
 » 3.. 
 
 8&£ 
 
 „ 4.. 
 „ 6.. 
 
 5» 7 • « 
 
 (No. 76) 
 
 From. 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 Shere Sing and Moolraj 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Tiic Secretary to tlie 
 
 Resident 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 M; 
 
 ajor 
 
 Law I 
 
 The Secretary to Go- 
 vernment 
 
 The Secretary to Go- 
 vernment 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Maharajah Golab Sing 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Governor-General 
 in Council 
 
 To. 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Sikh Army 
 Mr. Newmarch 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 
 Government 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Sutiject. 
 
 Page 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 Maharajah Golab Sing 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 Incendiary proclamation issued 
 by Shere Sing. — Promises 
 made to Sikh troops who con- 
 tinue faithful to the Govern- 
 ment. — Belief in the fidelity of 
 his own troops 
 
 Exhorting them to rise against 
 the British . . 
 
 As to his communications witli 
 the Maharanee 
 
 Procecdino-s of Shere Sing 
 against the English 
 
 Reinforcements for Mooltan. — 
 Reasons for having supposed 
 that the force formerly sent 
 was am])le. — Prospect of a 
 general Punjab war. — Pro- 
 bable movements of Chuttiir 
 Sing. — Brigadier Wlieeler 
 ordered to the Beas . . 
 
 Suppression of the disturbance 
 in Noorpoor . . 
 
 Praise of General Cortlandt and 
 his troops. — Promises made to 
 certain Sikh soldiers, if they 
 remain faithful to the Govern- 
 ment. — Mode of dealing with 
 the Sikh soldiery 
 
 Praises for his exertions. — Ex- 
 cellent conduct of Sirdar 
 Golab Sing, Povlndea. — In- 
 structions in case the troops 
 at Peshavvur revolt 
 
 Augmentation of the army. — 
 Assembly of a force on the 
 frontier 
 
 Conduct of Deena Nath 
 
 376 
 
 336 
 
 360 
 
 371 
 
 370 
 
 377 
 
 377 
 
 373 
 378 
 
 392 
 
 37'J 
 
 374 
 
 Reinforcement sent to Attock. 
 — Urging the dispatch of Bri- 
 tish troops to the Jhelum 
 
 Murder of Colonel Holmes by 
 the Sikhs in Bunnoo 
 
 Occupation of the fort of Go- 
 vindvrurh. — Praise of Mr. 
 Cocks and Mr. Inglis, and 
 C( loncl Mac Sherry 
 
 No trust to be placed in the 
 people of the Punjab, and no 
 guarantee to lie given, which 
 may impede the future mea- 
 sures of Government. — The 
 State of Lahore considered 
 at war with the British 
 Government. . ... . . 
 
 Conduct of Chultur Sing, and' 
 of Shere Sinsr. — General feel- ' 
 ing of disaffection throughout 
 the Punjab. — Murder of Colo- 
 nel Holmes 
 
 Dispersion of marauders under 
 Ram Sing — Praise of Major 
 Fisher 
 
 Consideration of the question 
 whether Maharajah Golab Sing 
 is a friend or an enemy. — He 
 has been permitted to assemble 
 a force, for the purpose of act- 
 ing against Chuttur Sing 
 
 Protestations of friendship 
 
 Permission to act against Chut- 
 tur Sing .. 
 
 Corre;'pondcnce regarding the 
 Maharanee .. .. .. 335 
 
 374 
 
 380 
 
 382 
 
 382 
 384 
 
 385
 
 istfi " 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 1848. 
 Oct. 7 . . 
 (No. 79) 
 
 From. 
 
 19 . 
 20. 
 
 20 . 
 
 20 . 
 
 21 . 
 
 22 . 
 22 . 
 22 . 
 
 23. 
 
 24. 
 
 24. 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 The Governor-General 
 iu Council 
 
 „ 7.. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 „ 7.. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 „ 8.. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 „ 10.. 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 „ 11.. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 „ 12.. 
 
 Mr. Newmarch, a soli- 
 
 
 citor of Calcutta 
 
 „ 13.. 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 „ 13.. 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 ,, 15.. 
 
 Brigadier Wheeler 
 
 „ 16.. 
 
 Major Macgregor 
 
 « 18.. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Commander - in - 
 
 Chief 
 Captain Abbott 
 
 Captain Nicholson 
 
 ■The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident .. 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Major Macgregor 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 Brigadier - General 
 Wheeler 
 
 To. 
 
 •The Secret Committee 
 
 Brigadier Campbell . . 
 
 Brigadier Campbell . . 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 Major Macgregor, the 
 Governor - General's 
 Agent at Benares 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Brigadier Campbell . . 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Secretary to the 
 Government 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 Defection of Shere Sing's whole 
 
 force Raising of the siege of 
 
 Mooltan. — Augmentation of 
 the Indian army. — Reinforce- 
 ments ordered from Bombay. 
 — Army to be formed on the 
 north-west frontier. — Move- 
 ments of Chuttur Sing. — 
 Danger of Dost Mahomed 
 joining the insurgents. — Occu- 
 pation of the fort of Govind- 
 gurh, and the citadel of La- 
 hore, by British garrisons. — 
 Intention of ihe Governor- 
 General to proceed to the 
 north-west frontier . . . . 336 
 
 Troops to be sent against Run- 
 gur Nuggul and Moraree . . 392 
 
 And Goojranwalla .. ..393 
 
 Tranquillitv at Lahore during 
 the Dussera . . . . 386 
 
 March of Shere Sing from 
 Mooltan to join Chuttur Sing 386 
 
 Detachment sent against Urjun 
 Sing .. ., ..416 
 
 Expenses of the Maharanee 575 
 
 Murder of Futteh Khan b}- the 
 troops in Bunnoo . . . . 387 
 
 Urging the dispatch of British 
 troops towards Peshawur . . 387 
 
 Capture of the fort of Rungur 
 Nuggul . . . . ..417 
 
 Remonstrance on the part of 
 the Maharanee . . 575 
 
 INIooltan has ceased to be the 
 great object with the Sikhs. 
 — The battle of their inde- 
 pendence is to be fought near 
 Lahore. — Shere Sing's move- 
 ments — Necessity for rein- 
 forcing Lahore . . . . 388 
 
 JNIarch of Shore Sing from 
 Mooltan to join Chuttur Sing 389 
 
 L^rging the dispatch of troops 
 across the Ravee . . 389 
 
 Troops ordered to cross the 
 Sutlej 394 
 
 Engagement with Chuttur 
 Sing's forces . . . . 394 
 
 Advance of the insurgent armv. 
 — Urging the dispatch of 
 British troops . . . . 389 
 
 Military movements in con- 
 sequence of Shere Sing's ad- 
 vance . . . . . . 390 
 
 Military movements in con- 
 sequence of Shere Sing's ad- 
 vance .390 
 
 Reduction of the Fort of Run- 
 gur Nuefful. — Praise of Bricra- 
 dier Wheeler .. ..417 
 
 Expenses of the Maharanee . . 577 
 
 Movements of Shere Sing on 
 Lahore. — Soliciting reinforce- 
 ments . . . . . . 396 
 
 Revolt of the troops at Pesha- 
 wur 397 
 
 Revolt of the Peshawur troops. 
 Escape from Peshawur to 
 Kohat 398 
 
 Capture of the Fort of Mo- 
 raree . . . . 419
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 xxm 
 
 Date. 
 
 1648. 
 Oct. 26 . . 
 
 „ 27 . 
 
 » 31.. 
 Nov. 1 . . 
 
 From. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 Major Edwardcs 
 
 Brigadier Campbell . . 
 The Governor-General 
 
 >J 
 
 1 .. 
 
 J> 
 
 2 .. 
 
 I> 
 
 2 .. 
 
 99 
 
 .■5 .. 
 
 »J 
 
 4 .. 
 
 » 
 
 5 .. 
 
 >> 
 
 5 .. 
 
 >r 
 
 6 .. 
 
 » 
 
 6 .. 
 
 >i 
 
 7 .. 
 
 >j 
 
 7 .. 
 
 ?> 
 
 8.. 
 
 jj 
 
 8 .. 
 
 J> 
 
 9 .. 
 
 >J 
 
 9 .. 
 
 » 
 
 9 .. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Brigadier-General Cure- 
 ton, commanding the 
 Cavah-y 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 Lieutenant Herbert, 
 commanding at Attock 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 Major-General Whish 
 Major Wheeler 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 Brigadier Markham 
 
 Major-General Whish. 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 Lieutenant Lake 
 
 To. 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 The Resident . , 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 Brigadier-General Cure- 
 ton 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Resident . , 
 
 Major Macgregor 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Brigadier Markham's 
 
 Major of Brigade 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major-General Whish. 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Major-General Whish. . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 March of Shere Sing, — and of 
 the Buniioo troops to join him 399 
 
 Movements of the Sikhs who 
 revolted in Bunnoo. — Excesses 
 committed by the Sikhs against 
 the Mahomedans . . . . 399 
 
 Bridge of boats near Lahore 
 attacked . . . . 400 
 
 Revolt of the Sikh troops in 
 Bunnoo. — Murder of Colonel 
 John Holmes, and Futteh 
 Khan Towannah. — Departure 
 of Shere Sing from Mooltan, 
 to join Chuttur Sing. — Test 
 of Maharajah Golab Sing's 
 friendship. — Measures adopted 
 at Bombay for the reinforce- 
 ment of the troops before 
 Mooltan 375 
 
 Shere Sing's movements . . 401 
 
 Urging him to advance to 
 Emiuadab . . 
 
 Passage of the Ravee. — Inten- 
 tion to advance 
 
 Gallant affair between Captain 
 Abbott's levies and the troops ■ 
 of Chuttur Sing. — Praise of 
 Captain Abbott 
 
 Operations against Mooltan to 
 be resumed at the earliest 
 practicable moment. — The 
 Sikh army must be dispersed 
 and crushed 
 
 Expenses of the INLaharanee . . 
 
 402 
 
 401 
 
 402 
 
 403 
 577 
 
 Protestations of fidelity by the 
 garrison of Attock. — Pro- 
 mises of reward made to them 404 
 
 Revolt of the troops at Peshawur. 
 — Treachery of Sooltan Ma- 
 homed. — The most prominent 
 rebels are those who have been 
 most favored by the British 
 Government. — Threats held 
 out to Chuttur Sing, &c., if 
 harm be done to any of the 
 British officers . . . . 404 
 
 Revolt of the troops at Pesha- 
 wur.— ^Lieutenant Taylor dis- 
 patched to bring away the 
 British officers and ladies . . 406 
 
 Orders for an attack on the 
 enemy's position . . . . 406 
 
 Operations against Mooltan . . 410 
 
 Conduct of Sooltan Mahomed 
 towards the British officers 
 who took refuge with him. — 
 Formal enlrv of Chuttur Sing 
 into Peshawur. — The charge 
 of the province made over by 
 him to tiie Barukzye Sirdars 419 
 
 Successful attack on the ene- 
 my's position at Sooraj 
 Koond 409 
 
 Details of the attack on the 
 enemy's position, made by Bri- 
 gadier Markham on the 7th of 
 November . . . . . . 408 
 
 Share of his troops in the ac- 
 tion of the 7th at Sooraj 
 Koond 421 
 
 Share of his troops in the ac- 
 tion of the 7th .. .. 424
 
 XXIV 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 1 
 
 -48. 
 
 Nov. 
 
 9 .. 
 
 
 9 .. 
 
 ^• 
 
 9.. 
 
 l> 
 
 9 .. 
 
 f9 
 
 10.. 
 
 ft 
 
 10.. 
 
 ,. 11 
 
 ,. 12 
 
 „ 13, 
 
 ,. 13, 
 
 „ 14. 
 
 „ 14. 
 
 » 14 
 » 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 32 
 
 From. 
 
 Lieutenant Lake 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 Lieutenant Pollock 
 
 Miijor Edwardes 
 
 Major Mackeson, Su- 
 perintendent of Cis- 
 Siitiej States 
 
 Shere Sing 
 
 The Resident . , 
 
 Major-Genei'al VVhish. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor 
 Major Lawrence 
 
 P. Melvill, Esq.. Un- 
 der Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 Lieutenant Herbert . . 
 
 Lieutenant Herbert 
 The Resident . , 
 
 Shere Sing 
 Shere Sing 
 
 Shere Sing 
 Tlie Resident 
 
 To. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 Lieutenant Taylor 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Major-General VVhish . . 
 
 Major-General Whish. . 
 Mijor-General Whish. . 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 The Resident . . 
 The Secretary to the 
 Resident 
 
 The Protected Chiefs, 
 
 Cis-Sutlej 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 Lieutenant Herbert 
 
 Major Macgregor 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major Lawrence 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 Bikrama Sing . . 
 
 The Sodee of Anund- 
 
 pore 
 Hoshiirpore Regiment 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The People of the Pun- 
 jab 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Pa?e 
 
 Share of his troops in the ac- 
 tion of the 7th . . . . 4. 5 
 
 Desertions to Monltan . . 421 
 
 Report of tlie operations of the 
 irregular troops on the 7th of 
 November . . . . . . 421 
 
 Desertions to Jlooltan . . 423 
 
 Desertions to Mooltan . . 420 
 
 Incendiary letter from Shere 
 Sing .. .. . . 411 
 
 Exciting thcni to rebellion 
 
 Revolt of troops at Peshawur. 
 — Intrigues of Sooltan Ma- 
 homed. — Praise of Major 
 Lawrence 
 
 Reports fi-oni M.ijor Edwardes 
 .nnd Lieutenants Lake and 
 Pollock, with respect to the 
 attack on the enemy's position 
 on November the 7th 
 
 .\ttcmpt to deliver the English 
 prisoners 
 
 Surrender of British prisoners 
 to Chuttur Sing. — Chuttur 
 Sing's offer to Lieutenant 
 Herbert 
 
 Refusal to renew the investiga- 
 tion into the Maharanee's con- 
 duct 
 
 Promises of reward to the gar- 
 rison of Attock. — Overtures 
 from Chuttur Sing . . 
 
 Confidence in his position 
 
 Incendiary letters from Shere 
 Sing to chiefs within the 
 British dominions 
 
 412 
 
 413 
 
 420 
 426 
 
 427 
 578 
 
 4-28 
 428 
 
 .. 413 
 
 414 
 
 414 
 
 414 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief has 
 crossed tiie Ravce. — Reasons 
 for remaining at Lahore. — 
 Mr. Cocks sent with the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief; also VFisr 
 Sahib Dyal, on the part of the 
 Durbar . . . . . . 4 . 
 
 Revolt at Peshawur. — Charac- 
 ter of Sooltan Mahomed. — 
 Notification to him that he 
 will bo held responsible for the 
 safety of the British prisoners 415 
 
 Admonitory proclamation on the 
 Commander-in-Chief entering 
 the Punjab 449 
 
 Surrender of British officers by 
 Sooltan Mahomed to Chuttur 
 Sing. — Conduct of the gar- 
 risons of Lukkee and Duleep- 
 ghur . . . . . . 42S 
 
 Sooltan Mahomed has sent for 
 the British officers from Kohat 
 to Peshawur. — Report that 
 Dost Mahomed is collecting 
 troops . . . . . . 430 
 
 Revolt of the Peshawur troops. 
 — Machinations of Sooltan 
 Mahomed. — Probable effect 
 on the'Mahomedan population. 
 — Praise of Major Lawrence, 
 Captain Abbott, and Lieute- 
 nant Herbert. — Brigadier 
 Markh.im's success at Mool- 
 tan .. .. ..390
 
 cftftbMiloliiCAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 xxt 
 
 Date. 
 
 184S. 
 Nov. 22 
 
 „ 23 
 
 „ 23 
 
 „ 23 
 
 „ 24. 
 
 „ 24. 
 
 ,. 24. 
 
 ,, 24. 
 
 „ 25. 
 
 ,, 26. 
 
 » -27 . 
 
 » 27 . 
 
 „ 27. 
 
 „ 27 . 
 
 „ 28. 
 
 ,, 28. 
 
 „ 29. 
 
 ,. 30. 
 
 „ 30. 
 
 ,, 30. 
 
 ,, 30. 
 (No date) . 
 
 Dec. 1 . 
 
 From. 
 
 Mr. Lawrence . 
 The Resident . 
 
 Brig-adier - General 
 Wheeler, C.B., com- 
 manding Jullundur 
 hill force 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 Bn<;adler- General Camp- 
 bell, C.B. 
 
 The llcsident , . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Shere Sing, &c. 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Mr. Lawrence . . 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident 
 
 Mr. Lawrence 
 
 Mr. Lawrence 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Resident 
 
 Mr. Lawrence 
 Lieutenant Herbert . . 
 
 Captain Jackson 
 
 Mr. Lawrence . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor- General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 To. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Mr. Lawrence 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 General Orders, to the 
 army ''■'' '"'- ' , ' 
 
 Tiie Governor-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Commander-in 
 
 Chief 
 
 Mr. Lawrence 
 
 Brigadier - General 
 
 Wheeler 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Brigade-Major to 
 Brigadier - General 
 
 Wheeler 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 Operations against insurgents 
 
 near Puthankote . . . . 430 
 
 Sooltan Mahomed has made 
 
 over the British officers to 
 
 Chuttur Sing . . . . 431 
 
 Reduction of the fort of Kullal- 
 
 wala . . . . . . 464 
 
 Action at Ramnuggur — Death 
 of Brigadier-General Cureton 
 and Lieutenant-Colonel Have- 
 lock 445 
 
 Action at Ramnuggur — Death 
 of Brigadier-General Cureton 
 and Lieutenant-Colonel Have- 
 lock . . . . . . 446 
 
 Operations against insurgents 
 near Puthankote . . . . 432 
 
 Operations against insurgents 
 near Puthankote . . . . 432 
 
 Paper of grievances . . 432 
 
 Prospect of Lieutenant Herbert's 
 relief at Attock. — Views of 
 Chuttur Sing with regard to 
 the British prisoners — Pro- 
 ceedings of Uost Mahomed. . 436 
 
 Operations against insurgents 
 near Pulliaiikote. — Good con- 
 duct of Sikh soldiers . . 436 
 
 Action at Ramnuggur — Briga- 
 dier-General Campbell's re- 
 port . . . . 446 
 
 Action at Ramnuggur. — Briga- 
 dier-General Campbell's re- 
 port . . . . . . 448 
 
 Reduction of the fort of Kullal- 
 wala . . . . . . 463 
 
 On Shore Sing's paper of 
 grievances . . . . . . 437 
 
 Paper of grievances put forth 
 by R;ija Shere Sing, &c. . . 438 
 
 Oper-itions against insurgents. 
 — Expediency of Brigadier- 
 General Wheeler crossing the 
 Ravee .. .. ..439. 
 
 Opei-ations against insurgents. 
 — Expediency of Brigadier- 
 General Wheeler crossing the 
 Ravee ■';.■'' '^ •■.': .. 464 
 
 Insurrections beyond the Jum- 
 moo boundary. — Suspicions as 
 to Maharajah Golab Sing .. 441 
 
 Brigadier-Genoral Wheeler to 
 cross the Ravee . . . . 440 
 
 Brigadier-General Wheeler to 
 cross the Ravee . . ' . . 440 
 
 Proceedings against ihsuijgents 465 
 
 Batteries erected by the ene- 
 my against Attock. — Promises 
 made to the garrison . . 428 
 
 Good conduct of Sikh trwops. . 467 
 ■.■..)t.vb.i ti.(^I'.' ' 
 
 Operations against insurgents 466 
 
 Praise of Major Edwardes, 
 Lieuteuaftt Lake, Cjieneral 
 Corllandt, &c , for their ser- 
 vices on the 7tli of November 441 
 
 Disposal of Major Edwardes' 
 levies, and the Bahaxyulpore 
 troops, after the arrival of the 
 Bombay reinforcement . . 441
 
 XKVI 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 1848. 
 Dec. .!<12i.' 
 
 2 
 2 
 
 2 . 
 
 2 . 
 
 2 
 
 3 . 
 3 . 
 
 3-;, 
 
 ^*^ 
 
 4 . 
 
 5 
 5 
 
 )l 
 
 6 
 
 at 
 
 6 
 
 ^ >» 
 
 6 
 
 '^•„ 
 
 7 
 
 dci> 
 
 
 
 91' 
 
 
 ir: 
 
 ■Vu 
 
 ■(•■ 
 s^ 8.. 
 
 „ 8.. 
 „ 8 . . 
 
 Fron 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General 
 Tlie Resident . . 
 
 Brijjadier - General 
 
 Wheeler 
 Mr. Lawrence . . 
 
 Lieutenant Gordon 
 Lieutenant Gordon 
 Major Simpson 
 
 Major Hodgson 
 
 Mr. Lawrence . , 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 Lieutenant Herbert , . 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 Major Simpson 
 Mr. Lawrence . . 
 
 Major Ferris, command- 
 ing- the 2nd regiment 
 of Sikh Local Infantry 
 
 Major-General Sir j. 
 Thackwell, K.C.B. 
 
 Mr. Lawrence. . 
 
 Lieutenant Herbert . . 
 The Gove!"nor-General 
 
 The Resident • . 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 To. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Pago 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major Ferris . . 
 Major Ferris . 
 Mr. Lawrence. . 
 
 The Staflf Officer of 
 Major Simpson 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Surrender of British prisoners 
 to Chuttur Sing. — Defence of 
 Attock. — Praise of Lieute- 
 nant Herbert . . . . 442 
 
 Sherc Sing's paper of griev- 
 ances . . . . . . 442 
 
 .\dmonitorv proclamation of 
 November the 18th, issued to 
 tlie people of the Punjab . . 
 
 Pursuit of iusuraents. — Good 
 conduct of a Sikh regiment 
 
 Pui'suit of insurgents. — Ciood 
 conduct of a Sikli rcciment . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor -General 
 
 The Secretary with tlie 
 Governor-General 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 Mr. Lawrence , . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Lieutenant. Taylor 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Mr. Lawrence . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Mr. Lawrence . . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secret Committee j 
 
 I 
 
 448 
 
 466 
 
 4GS 
 
 Action near Teova. — Mr. Barnes 473 
 Action near Teera . . 472 
 
 Good conduct of the Ireops in 
 an attack on .Tcswau insurgents 469 
 
 Good conduct of the troops in 
 an attack on Jcswan insurgents 
 — Praise of Mr. Christian .. 471 
 
 Suppression of the (iistiu-bance 
 in the British Trans-Sntlej 
 territories. — Praise of Mr. 
 Barnes and Lieutenant Gor- 
 don 470 
 
 Overtures from Moolraj and 
 Chuttur Sing to Sheik Enia- 
 nioodecn. — (iood conduct of 
 Sheik Emamoodeen .. 4.57 
 
 Soliciting speedy aid . . . . 477 
 
 Battle of Sadoolapnor under Sir 
 J. Thackwell. — Passascof the 
 Chenab . . . .^ . . 449 
 
 Praise of INIajor Hodgson . . 471 
 
 Suppression of the revolt in the 
 British 'i'rans-Sutlej districts 471 
 
 Report of the action near 
 Teera. — -Praise of Lieutenant 
 Gordon . . . . 472 
 
 Passage of the Chenab. — Battle 
 of Sadoolaponr . . . . 452 
 
 Praise of a Sikh regiment, and 
 of Major Hodgson . . . . 474 
 
 Soliciting speedy aid. — Distrust 
 of tlie gturisou . . .■ . 458 
 
 The British prisoners are in 
 the custody of Cluittur Sing\ 
 — Suoltan Mahomed. Khan is 
 said to have asked for the 
 assistance of Dost Mahomed. 
 — Skirmishes near Lahore. — 
 Capture of the fort of KuUal- 
 wala. — Action at Ranniuggur. 
 — Death of Brigadier-General 
 Cureton. — Battle of Sadoola- 
 poor. — Tranquillity of the 
 Cis-Sutlcj country. — Friendly 
 disposition of the chiefs and 
 people . . . . ..415 
 
 Deposition of Kootub Shah, 
 with regard to the murder of 
 Mr. Agnew and Lieutenant 
 Anderson. — Conduct of Sir- 
 dar Khan Suig, Man . . 459 
 
 Suppression of disturbances in 
 the British Trans-Sutlej dis- 
 tricts. — Praise of Mr. Law- 
 rence, &c. . . . . 474 
 
 Praise of Slieik Emamoodeen 458 
 
 Suppression of the disturbances 
 in the Trans-Sullej districts. 
 — Praise of Mr. Lawrence, 
 Mr. Barnes, Lieutenant Gor- 
 don, fee, and of the Sikh sol- 
 diers , . . . . . 474
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 xxvu- 
 
 Date. 
 
 1848. 
 Dec. 10,. 
 
 ^» .10.. 
 
 c)4^ 11 .. 
 
 sw U.. 
 
 ai .-.((111 
 
 11 
 
 From. 
 
 To. 
 
 n 
 
 :9 
 
 13,. 
 
 >i 
 
 14.. 
 
 >» 
 
 14.. 
 
 '.«»- 
 
 15 .. 
 
 The Conimandcr-in- 
 
 t,i Chief. 
 ((■ . . ■ 
 Lieutenant Tavlor 
 
 Sooltan Mahomed Khan 
 
 Sooltan Jlalionicd Khan 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General 
 Mr. Lawix'nce . . 
 
 Mr. Lawrence . , 
 
 Tlie Serretary with the 
 (jovcrnor-General 
 
 The Seeretarv with the 
 Governor-General fc. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 Major-General Sir J. 
 Thackwell 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 Dcvvan Moolraj 
 
 •« 16.. 
 
 „ 16.. 
 
 ., 17.. 
 
 „ 18.. 
 
 18 
 
 „ 18 . . 
 
 3j » y • • 
 
 „ 20.. 
 
 |it4> 
 
 Dewan Moolraj 
 Dewan Moolraj 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 Lieutenant Tavlor 
 
 Dost i\Iahometl,'| .„jj^. 
 The Resident ,-. ,. f, . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 (jovernor-Gencral 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 Lieutenant Herbert 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 i Goy^rnov-General 
 
 f»r) ((jfliiijlliul ..^11 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Resident , , 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . , 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Dost Mahomed, of C'a- 
 hool 
 
 Sirdar Chuttur SinR- 
 i Sirdar Sooltan Maho- 
 med 
 
 The Governor-General 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Gholam Iliissun Khan 
 Lieutenant Herbert . . 
 
 Tlie Resilient . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Resident .. 
 
 The Resident ..- 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 Battle of Sadoolapoor uiider'Sir 
 
 Joseph Thackwell. — Praise of 
 
 th.at officer . . 
 Sooltan Mahomed's excuses for 
 
 delivering up the British ofR- 
 
 eers. — No belief in thcni . . 
 Excuses for delivering up the 
 
 British officers 
 Safeiy of Mrs. Lawrence and 
 
 her children . . 
 No terms to be offered to the 
 
 chief insurgents. — Thev are 
 
 to be imprisoned during the 
 
 pleasure of the Government 
 Praise of Mr. Lawrence and 
 
 Mr. Barnes . . 
 Report froui Major Ferris of 
 
 the action noarTeera. — Praise 
 
 of the Sikh soldiers . . 
 Attempts of the Sikh chiefs to 
 
 excite rebellion among British 
 
 subjects. — Good conduct of 
 
 the Sikh local regiments 
 Capture of Kullalwala. — 
 
 Thanks to Brigadier-General 
 
 Wheeler 
 Approval of his remaining at 
 
 Lahore 
 Approval of the proclamation 
 
 of November the 18th 
 Battle of Sadoolapuor. . 
 
 451 
 
 478 
 478 
 479 
 
 474 
 475 
 
 475 
 
 475 
 
 476 
 
 445 
 
 449 
 456 
 
 Letters from Moolraj to Dost 
 Mahomed, Sooltan Mahomed, 
 and Chuttur Sing.— Sooltan 
 ^lahnmcd's conduct in de- 
 livering up the British officers 
 to Chuttur Sing. — Dost Ma- 
 homed's intrigues. — Praise of 
 Sheik Emanioodeen . . 480 
 
 Battle of .Sadoolapoor . . 455 
 
 Reports as to Dost Mahomed. 
 — Siege of the fort of Lnk- 
 kee . . . . . . 
 
 Rising for Islam . . 
 
 Praise of his efforts. — Advance 
 of the British army I 
 
 Terms lo be gianted to Shere 
 Sing, &c. — Negotiatibn for 
 the exchange of ])risc|ners. — 
 Threats in the event ; of the 
 British prisoners being ill- 
 treated. — As to otTering a re- 
 ward for the release; of the 
 British prisoners . . : 
 
 Report that the prohibition of 
 the slaughter of kinc has been 
 cancelled . . , , 
 
 Transmitting a memorandum 
 showing that a conspiracy 
 existed, before the outbreak at 
 Mooltan, for expelling the 
 British from the Punjab 
 
 Memorandum..;;! .m-!.: 
 
 Doubts as to the garrison re- 
 sisting. — Dost Mahomed's di- 
 rections. — Strength of the 
 besieging force. — Reqnest for 
 speedy aid i ... • • 
 
 Promotion of certain i native 
 soldiers on account of the ac- 
 tion near Teera. — Refusal to 
 allow a captured standard to 
 be used as an additional colour 
 by the capturing regirpent , . 
 
 483 
 
 484 
 
 458 
 
 456 
 
 486 
 
 492 
 492 
 
 506 
 
 476 
 
 e 2
 
 xxnu 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 From. 
 
 To. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 1848. 
 Dec. 20 
 
 21 
 
 „ 22 
 
 23 
 23 
 
 25 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Lieutenant Herbert 
 
 The Garrison of Attock 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 Lieutenant Hodson 
 The Resident . . 
 
 I) 
 
 25 .. 
 
 26 .. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor 
 The Resident . . 
 
 91 
 
 26.. 
 
 Lieutenant Herbert . 
 
 yj 
 
 27 .. 
 
 Lieutenant Herbert 
 
 ,, 
 
 27 ... 
 
 Major-General Whish 
 
 »» 
 
 28 .. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 „ 28 . . Major-General ^^'hish. . 
 
 ,, 28 . . Brigadier Honorable H. 
 Dundas 
 
 „ 28 . . Brigadier Capon 
 
 29 . . I Major Edwardes 
 
 29 . . I Mr. Money, Magistrate 
 at Allahabad 
 
 30 . . The Resident . 
 
 30 . . Major-General Whish. . 
 
 31 . . Major-General ^Vhish. . 
 1849. 
 
 Jan. 1 . . Lieutenant Hodson 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Gool Bashah of Peshawur 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Tlie Resident 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Major-General Whish. 
 
 The Assistant Adjutant- 
 General 
 Major-General Whish. . 
 
 Mr. Lowther, Commis- 
 sioner 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Letters from JJoolraj to Dost 
 Mahomed, Sooltan ^lahomed, 
 and Chuttiir Sing.-.- Belief 
 that Dost Mahomed is acting 
 against the British Government 479 
 
 Dost Mahomed's attempt to se- 
 duce the garrison. — Answer 
 returned to him. — Spirit of 
 disaflfection. — Necessity for 
 speedy aid . . . . 484 
 
 Offers of Dost Mahomed . . 485 
 
 Action at Ramnuggur. — In- 
 junction to the Commander- 
 in-Chief with regard to his 
 movements. — Battle of Sa- 
 doolapoor. — Refusal to treat 
 with Shere Sing. — Warning 
 to him as to treatment of the 
 British officers. — Defence of 
 Attock. — Suppression of in- 
 surrection in the JuUundur. — 
 Praise of Mr. Lawrence and of 
 Brigadier-General Wheeler . . 442 
 
 Prohibition of the slaughter of 
 kine 486 
 
 Insurgents driven across the 
 Chenab 487 
 
 Transmitting list of the Sikh 
 Sirdars ascertained to be in 
 rebellion 489 
 
 List of the Sikh Sirdars ascer- 
 tained to be in rebellion . . 489 
 
 Progress of the siesie of Lukkee 507 
 
 Report that Dost Mahomed had 
 arrived in Peshawur, and had 
 confined Chuttur Sing .. 482 
 
 Arrival of Dooranee soldiers 
 against him. — Better spirit in 
 the garrison . . . . 507 
 
 Weak state of Attock. — Dis- 
 trust of the garrison, if Dost 
 Mahomed arrive . . . . 508 
 
 Re-commencement of operations 
 against Mooltan .. .. 514 
 
 Dispersion of marauders at 
 Buddee Pind. — (iallant con- 
 duct of Lieutenant Hodson . . 486 
 
 Successful attack luider Briga- 
 dier Dundas, driving the 
 enemy within the walls of 
 Mooltan 515 
 
 Successful attack, driving the 
 enemy within the walls of 
 Mooltan .. .. .. 516 
 
 Operations against Mooltan. . 518 
 
 Repulse of an attack made from 
 Mooltan. — Praise of Lieu- 
 tenants Lake, Pollock, Pearse, 
 and Young, Mr. Quin, and 
 Mr. JMacMaboi. . . . . 521 
 
 Escape of the ex-Raja of Ladwa 547 
 
 Objections to the offer of re- 
 wards for the release of any 
 of the British prisoners . . 490 
 
 Explosion of the principal maga- 
 zine in Mooltan . . . . 521 
 
 Progress of the bombardment 
 of the city of Mooltan . . 522 
 
 Shere Sing's attempts to create 
 disturbances in the British 
 districts. — Complaint of the 
 rebels beina permitted to pass 
 through the territories of Ma- 
 harajah Golab Sing . . . . 534
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 XXIK 
 
 Date. 
 
 1849. 
 Jan. 1 . . 
 
 2 
 3 .. 
 
 3 .. 
 3 .. 
 
 3 .. 
 
 4 .. 
 
 4.. 
 4 .. 
 4 .. 
 
 5 .. 
 5 .. 
 
 5 .. 
 
 6 .. 
 
 6 .. 
 
 7 .. 
 
 7 .. 
 7 .. 
 
 From. 
 
 Mr. Newmarch 
 
 Lieutenant Herbert 
 
 Major-General Whish. 
 Mr. Newmarch 
 
 Brigadier Markham . 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 Major-General Whish. . 
 The Govornor-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General 
 Major-General Whish. . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Lieutenant Hodson 
 
 Dewan Moolraj 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 Captain Abbott 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Major-General Whish. . 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 Major-General Whish. . 
 
 Major-General Whish. . 
 
 Brigadier the Honor- 
 
 a!)le H. Dundas 
 Brigadier Stalker . . 
 
 To. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 The Maharanee 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 Major Macgregor 
 
 Major-General Whish. 
 Major-General Whish. 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 Dewan Moolraj 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Minute. 
 
 Tlie Adjutant-General 
 
 The Resident „ 
 
 Dewan Moolraj 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Major-General Whish 
 (i. e. to his staff-officer) 
 
 The Assistant Adjutant- 
 General 
 
 Advising an appeal to England, 
 and stating the conditions 
 under which he would under- 
 take to prosecute it . . 
 
 Arrival of Dost Mahomed's 
 army before At lock. — Deter- 
 mination to abandon the fort, 
 as dependence can no longer 
 be placed on the garrison . . 
 
 Assault of the city of Mooltan 
 
 Papers to be delivered to the 
 Maharanee . . 
 
 Assault of the city of Mooltan 
 
 Movements of his forces in aid 
 of the storming of the city of 
 Mooltan. — Praise of Lieu- 
 tenant Pollock and Mr. Mac- 
 Mahon 
 
 Expected desertions from Mool- 
 raj 
 
 Arrival of the Bombay rein- 
 forcement at Mooltan. — Re- 
 commencement of operations 
 against the place. — Arrival of 
 Sir Henry Lawrence. — Ad- 
 vance of Lord Gough's army. 
 — List of Sikh Sirdars op- 
 posed to the British Govern- 
 ment. — Reports relating to 
 Dost Mahomed. — Sooltan 
 Mahomed's conduct with re- 
 spect to the British prisoners. 
 — Praise of Lieutenant Her- 
 bert for his defence of Attock 
 
 Thanks to Lieutenant Hodson 
 
 Expected desertions from Mool- 
 raj .. .. .. .. 
 
 Measures taken by Shere Sing 
 to excite disturbances in 
 Puthankote. — Complaint that 
 the insurgents are permitted 
 to pass through the territory 
 of Maharajah Golab Sing . . 
 
 Defeat of the insurgents under 
 Gnnda Sing . . 
 
 Wishing to negotiate . . 
 
 Unconditional surrender re- 
 quired 
 
 Fall of Attock. — Supposed es- 
 cape of Lieutenant Herbert. — 
 Movements of Dost Mahomed. 
 No fear of the enemy's forces, 
 but danger from their in- 
 trigues 
 
 Reported appearance of Dost 
 Mahomed in Peshawur. — 
 Communication to be made to 
 him . . 
 
 Reply to overtures from Mool- 
 raj. — Expected desertions from 
 Mooltan 
 
 Overtures from Moolraj. — Bat- 
 tered state of Mooltan 
 
 Unconditional sui-ronder re- 
 quired 
 
 Assault and capture of the city 
 of Mooltan 
 
 Assault of the citv of Mooltan 
 
 578 
 
 509 
 
 522 
 
 578 
 524 
 
 529 
 
 529 
 
 476 
 
 4S8 
 
 530 
 
 535 
 
 536 
 531 
 
 531 
 
 510 
 
 512 
 
 530 
 
 530 
 
 532 
 
 523 
 525 
 
 Operations against Mooltan. . StlH
 
 XXX: 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 11 
 
 From. 
 
 1849. 
 .Ian ;7 . . Major-Gencral Whish. 
 
 7 . .] Major Edwardes 
 
 S . . i Major-General Whish. . 
 
 9 . . Major-General Whish . 
 
 „ . . The Resident . . 
 
 I 
 
 9 . . ■ Major Edwardes 
 10 . . The Resident 
 
 i Ameer Dost Mahomed 
 
 10 . . , Lieutenant Taylor 
 
 11 .. Major-General Whish. . 
 11.. ^lajor Macgregor 
 
 To. 
 
 Tl>e Adjutant-General 
 
 Commander Po'.vell, of The Commodore of the 
 the Indian Navv I Indian Navv 
 
 12 .. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-Cicneral 
 
 The Resident . 
 
 12 .. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Govpi-nor-General 
 
 The Resident . 
 
 12 .. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 Tn, O --. 1 !.t- 1.1.., 
 
 The Resident . 
 -n.^ D„.:.i 1. 
 
 12.. Tlie Secretary with the i The Resident 
 
 Governor-General j 
 12 . ' Lieutenant Taylor . . The Resident 
 
 15 . . I The Resident 
 
 (Without ! Lieutenant Taylor 
 
 date) j 
 
 16 . . I Lieutenant Taylor 
 
 16. 
 
 16 . 
 
 The ^laharancc 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 
 I Chief 
 17 . . I Tlie Governor-General 
 19 . . The Secretary with the The Resident 
 
 . Governor-General 
 
 Tlie Governor-General 
 
 Notification 
 
 Jfif. 
 
 n^: 
 
 I 
 
 
 vnn*. 
 
 >■»• 
 
 m.. 
 
 
 iu 1 
 
 •*<-• 
 
 19-. . 
 
 
 1o ' 
 
 
 S" 
 
 J1 
 
 21 .. 
 
 !» 
 
 21 ,. 
 
 l-b!.: 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Secretary with the ■ Major-General Whish. 
 
 Governor-General | 
 M.ijor-General Whith. . ■ The Adjutant-General 
 
 SSibject. 
 
 .__.t'lf<^ 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Secretarv with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 Captain Abbott 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Adjutant-General 
 The Secretarv with the 
 Govcrniir-Gcneral 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-(jeneral 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 Major Macgregor 
 
 As to overtures from Moolraj, 
 and expected desertions from 
 Mooltan. — .A^tlack on Major 
 Edwardes' force. — Praise of 
 Lieutenants Lake, Pollock, 
 Pearse, and Young, Mr. Quin, 
 and Mr. MacMahon . . j32 
 
 Overtures from Dewan Moolraj 531 
 
 Overtures from Moolraj. — Pro- 
 gress of the siege . . . . 532 
 
 Overtures from Moolraj. — Civil 
 charge of tlie eitv of Mooltnn 
 made over to (ieneral Cort- 
 landt 533 
 
 Unconditional surrender re- 
 quired from Dewan Moolraj 531 
 
 Overtures fi-om Dewan Moolraj 53.3 
 
 Letter said to have been written 
 by Dost Mahomed to Captain 
 Abbott 511 
 
 Reasons for marching to 
 Peshawur . . . . . . 511 
 
 Capture of the fort of Lukkee. . 510 
 
 Progress of the siege . . . . 549 
 
 Hequesfing instructions as to 
 the delivery to the Maharanee 
 of certain papers prepared by 
 Mr. Newmarch . . . . 580 
 
 Operations of a detachment of 
 the Indian navy against ^lool- 
 tan . , . . . . . . 559 
 
 Praise of Lieutenant Herbert. . 509 
 
 Efforts to save Captain Abbott 
 and Lieutenant Herbert . . 509 
 
 Maharajah Gulab Sing bound to 
 assist the British Government. 
 — Rebels may be followed into 
 his territories . . . . 537 
 
 Thanks to Lieutenant Lumsdcn 537 
 
 Preparations for defence against 
 
 the Affghans. . 
 Transmitting list -of Sirdars who 
 
 have not openly joined the 
 
 rebels 
 List of Sirdars who liave not 
 
 openly joined the rebels 
 Proceedings of Dost ^Mahomed 
 
 569 
 
 546 
 
 547 
 570 
 
 Major-General Wliish . The Adjutant-General 
 
 Measures taken for the defence 
 of Lukkee against him . . 571 
 
 Desire to return to the Pinijab, 
 and offer to advance British 
 interests there . . . . 581 
 
 Battle of Chillianwalla . . 538 
 
 Battle of Chillianwalla . . 53S 
 
 Assurances to be given to Maha- 
 rajah Golab Sing tliat Dost 
 Mahomed will not be per- 
 mitted to injure liim, if he 
 continue true to the British 
 Government. — Warning to be 
 given to him of the conse- 
 quences of proving faithless. . 537 
 
 Progress of the siege. — Over- 
 tures from Moolraj . . . . 556 
 
 Reinforcements for Lieutenant 
 Taylor, sent under command 
 of Lieutenant Pearse. — Praise 
 of Lieutenant Taylor . . 550 
 
 Instructions to join the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief . . i . . 
 
 Overtures from Moolraj 
 
 561 
 
 551
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LTST OF PAPERS. 
 
 X'Kkl 
 
 ^ Date. 
 
 From. 
 
 To. 
 
 1S49 
 
 
 
 Jan. 
 
 21 .. 
 
 Brigiulier-Gtuenil 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 
 
 Wlifc-lev 
 
 
 » 
 
 ;" 21 . . 
 
 M;ijor EUwariks 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 
 \ 
 
 Dewan Moolraj 
 
 Major-General Wiiish. . 
 
 
 • 
 
 Major-Genoral "VVhisli, . 
 
 Dcwaii Moolraj 
 
 >• 
 
 22 .. 
 
 The Govcriioi'-General 
 
 The Secret Commiiteo 
 
 . H 
 
 22.. 
 
 Major-Geiural Whisli. . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 H 
 
 22 .. 
 
 Major Edwardi's 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 *■ 
 
 23 .. 
 
 Tlie Secretary with tlie 
 Govcnioi-Geiiiral 
 
 .'Major iMaegregor 
 
 »1 
 
 23 . . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Tlie Secrelai-y with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 11 
 
 23 .. 
 
 Major-General Whish. . 
 
 The Adjutant-Gtnoral 
 
 " 
 
 23 .. 
 
 Major-General Whish. . 
 Major-Geiieral Whish 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 99 
 
 23 .. 
 
 Major Garbett . 
 
 The Assistant Adjutant- 
 General 
 
 tt 
 
 23 . . 
 
 Brigadier Cheape 
 
 The Assistant Adjutant- 
 General 
 
 9t 
 
 23 .. 
 
 Major Napier . . 
 
 The Assistant Adjutant- 
 General 
 
 99 
 
 23 . . 
 
 Captain Siddons 
 
 The Brigade-Major of 
 Engineers 
 
 ■ • 
 
 23.. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 •» 
 
 23.. 
 
 Major Macgregor 
 
 The Secretary witli the 
 Governor-General 
 
 
 24 .. 
 
 Tiio (iovernor-General 
 
 General Order. . 
 
 »» 
 
 25 .. 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Notification 
 
 »• 
 
 25 .. 
 
 Commander Powell . . 
 
 The Coniiuodoro of the 
 Indian Navy 
 
 • ■ 
 
 25 .. 
 
 Brigadier Honorable 
 
 Conunander Powell . . 
 
 ^l n 
 
 
 H. Diindas 
 
 
 
 25.. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 
 Governor-General 
 
 
 *fl 
 
 25 .. 
 
 Major-General Wliish. . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-CJeneral 
 
 !♦ 
 
 25 .. 
 
 Tlie Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 
 
 Bedee Bikraraa Sing . . 
 
 Sheik Eniaraoodeen . . 
 
 >i 
 
 25 .. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 If 
 
 25.. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 " 
 
 26.. 
 
 The Commander -in 
 Chief 
 
 General Orders 
 
 )l 
 
 26.. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 M 
 
 26.. 
 
 Major-General Whish. . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 »• 
 
 27.. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 9« 
 
 28.. 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 •» 
 
 28.. 
 
 The Resident .. 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 ) (. 
 
 
 
 Governor-General 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Pa?i 
 
 Operations against Ram Sing 
 on the heights of DuUa 
 
 Moolraj li.is agreed to surrender 
 iHicoiulitionally 
 
 Offer to surrender 
 
 The surrender nuisl, be uncon- 
 ditional 
 
 Fall of Aitock. — Dost Maho- 
 med's hostility. — Battle of 
 Chillianwalla. — Capture of the 
 city of Mooltcin. — Capture of 
 the fort of Lukkee. — Retreat 
 of Ram Sing. . 
 
 Uncoiulitional surrender of the 
 citadel of Mooltan.-^Friiise of 
 officers em)doyed in the siege 
 
 Surrender of Moolraj, and of 
 tlie cit-uiel of Mooltan 
 
 Refusal to allow the delivery to 
 the ^Maharanee of certain papers 
 prepared by ^Ir. Newiiiarch. . 
 
 Assault of the city of Mooltan. — 
 Praiseof Major-General Whish 
 
 Additional praise of officers em- 
 ployed at the siege of Mooltan 
 
 Additional jiraise of oflicers em- 
 ployed at the siege of Mooltan 
 
 Casualties before Mooltan 
 
 Praise of officers for services 
 at Mooltan 
 
 Praise of officers for services 
 at Mooltan . . 
 
 Praise of officers for services 
 at Mooltan . . 
 
 Praise of officers for services 
 at Mooltan 
 
 Praise of Lieutenant Taylor . . 
 
 Letter from the Maharanee, re- 
 questing leave to return to the 
 Punjab 
 
 Battle of Chillianwalla 
 
 Unconditional surrender of 
 Dewan Moolraj and of the 
 citadel of Mooltan . . 
 
 Services of a detachment of the 
 Indian navy against Mooltan 
 
 Thanks for the services of the 
 Indian navy . . 
 
 Removal of Moolraj to Lahore 
 
 50.5 
 
 552 
 552 
 
 553 
 
 491 
 
 554 
 555 
 
 580 
 533 
 55G 
 
 557 
 
 557 
 
 635 
 
 635 
 
 636 
 
 637 
 57-i 
 
 581 
 
 5G4 
 
 553 
 
 560 
 
 5fiO 
 56J 
 
 Preparations for marching to 
 
 join the Commander-in-Chief 562 
 Praise of Sheik Emamoodeen. . 563 
 
 Exhortation to join the rebels 563 
 As to the guilt of Moolraj . . 562 
 
 Civil charge 
 province 
 
 of the Mooltan 
 
 5u3 
 
 Cajiture of the citadel of Mooltan 554 
 
 Reinforcements to Lieutenant 
 Taylor .. ..57'-' 
 
 Funeral of Mr. Agncw and Lieu- 
 tenant Anderson . . . . 586 
 
 Call upon Maharajah Golab Sing 
 for military assistance . . 567 
 
 Surrender of the citadel of 
 Mooltan . . . . • . 553 
 
 Record of the proceedings of 
 Captain Nicholson after leaving 
 Attock. — Praise of him . . 572
 
 xxxu 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 1S49. 
 Jan. 29 . 
 
 „ 29 . , 
 
 (Without 
 date of the 
 day.) 
 „ 30 . . 
 
 „ 30 . . 
 
 ,, 30 . . 
 
 „ 30 . . 
 
 ,. 31.. 
 
 „ 31.. 
 
 Feb. 1 . . 
 
 „ 1.. 
 
 .. 3.. 
 
 (Without 
 
 date.) 
 „ 5.. 
 
 „ 7.. 
 (No. 9.) 
 
 „ / .. 
 (No. 10.) 
 
 „ 8.. 
 „ 8.. 
 
 „ 8.. 
 
 From. 
 
 To. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 Lieutenant Taylor 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Mahar.ijah Golab Sing 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 G overnor- General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General 
 Tlie Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General 
 The Resident . . 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Major Macgregor 
 
 The Court of Directors 
 
 General Order . . 
 
 Lieutenant Young, of 
 
 the Engineers 
 The Resident (Sir H. 
 
 Lawrence) 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing.. 
 
 Proclamation . , 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 Paper recorded by the Durbar, 
 in May, 1848, 'setting forth 
 their reasons for the removal 
 of the Maharanee from the 
 Punjab 
 
 Arrangements for reinforcing 
 Lieutenant Tavlor at Lukkee 
 
 Account of the siege of Lukkee 
 
 582 
 
 626 
 627 
 
 Brigadier - General Wheeler's 
 
 success against Ram Sing . . 565 
 Praise of Lieutenant Taylor . . 572 
 
 Approval of !Major Edwardes' 
 answer to Moolraj as to terras 
 of surrender . . . . . . 
 
 ,Maharajali Golab Sing's pro- 
 testations of friendship 
 
 Protestations of friendsliip 
 
 Battle of Sadoolapoor, under Sir 
 J. Thackwell, and passage of 
 the Chenab . . 
 
 As to the Maharanee's letter re- 
 questing leave to return to the 
 Punjab 
 
 Sir H. Lawrence reappointed to 
 the office of Resident at La- 
 hore. — Thanks to Sir Frederick 
 Currie 
 
 On the capture of the citadel of 
 Mooltan 
 
 Instructions on sending him 
 against the fort of Hiirrund. . 
 
 On his arrival at Lahore 
 
 563 
 
 568 
 569 
 
 565 
 
 582 
 
 548 
 
 561 
 
 631 
 590 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Advising him to give up the 
 British prisoners, and to sur- 
 render liimself .. .. 591 
 
 Terms on which the rebels may 
 obtain pardon, except Sooltan 
 Mahomed 591 
 
 Unconditional surrender of 
 Moolraj. — Occupation of the 
 citadel of Mooltan. — Major- 
 General Whish's march to join 
 the Commander-in-Chief. — 
 General Order on the battle 
 of Chiliianwala. — ^Junction of 
 Chuttur Sing with Shere Sing. 
 — Some of Dost Mahomed's 
 Horse have also joined the 
 
 rebels Warning given to 
 
 Maharajah (iolab Sing. — De- 
 feat of Ram Sinn;. — Position of 
 Lieutenant Tavlor. — Proofs of 
 the hostility of Dost Maliomed 548 
 
 Correspondence regarding the 
 restrictions placed on the 
 Maharanee . . . . . . 575 
 
 Praise of the Sikh troops under 
 Captain Davidson in the ope- 
 rations against Ram Sing . . 590 
 
 Correspondence with Chuttur 
 Sing. — Proclamition of the 
 terras on which the rebels may 
 obtain pardon . . . . 590 
 
 Reinforcements under Lieu- 
 tenant Pearje and Lieutenant 
 Pollock. — Small success of the 
 Alfghans in raising a religious 
 movement. — Good feeling of 
 the people towards the British. 
 — Means of attacking the fort 
 of Dulcepghur. — Defences of 
 Lukkee . . . . . . 588
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 xxxm 
 
 Date. 
 
 1849. 
 Feb. 12 
 
 » 
 
 12 
 
 )i 
 
 13 
 
 )• 
 
 13 
 
 
 14 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 16 
 IC 
 16 
 16 
 19 
 
 19 
 19 , 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 From. 
 
 Brigadiei--General 
 
 Wheeler 
 Lieutenant Young, of 
 
 the Engineers 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General 
 Major-General Whish. . 
 
 Lieutenant Young 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Governor-General 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident , . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 Brigadier - General 
 
 Tennant 
 Brigadier Lockwood . . 
 
 Major-General Whish 
 Brigadier-General the 
 Honorable H. Dundas 
 Major Leeson . . 
 
 Brigadier Hearsay 
 
 Brigadier - General 
 Campbell 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Major-General Sir W. 
 Gilbert, commanding 
 a detached field force 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 To. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 Major Edwardes 
 The Resident . . 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Major Edwardes 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General ■ 
 
 Maharajah Golab Sing 
 
 Lieutenant Young 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Resident . . 
 The Resident . . 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Governor-General 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Deputy Assistant 
 
 Adjutant-General 
 The Adjutant-General 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Assistant Adjutant- 
 General 
 
 The Assistant Adjutant- 
 General 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Notification 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 Tranquillity on the frontier . . 623 
 
 Capture of the fort of Hurrund 632 
 
 Thanks to General Cortlandt. . 586 
 
 Addition to the list of officers 
 recommended for services at 
 Mooltan. — Reports from 
 several officers . . . . 634 
 
 Capture of the fort of Hurrund 633 
 Custody of Moolraj . . . . 586 
 
 Conveyance of Moolraj. — Dis- 
 posal of prisoners taken at 
 Mooltan 
 
 Praise of Lieutenant Taylor . . 
 
 588 
 
 591 
 592 
 633 
 624 
 
 587 
 590 
 
 592 
 
 Warning to Maharajah Golab 
 Sing . . 
 
 Active assistance required of 
 him . . 
 
 Praise for the capture of the fort 
 of Hurrund . . 
 
 Communication with Dost Ma- 
 homed 
 
 Moolraj to be confined in 
 Govindgurh. — Trial of the 
 reputed murderer of Mr. 
 Agnew 
 
 Praise of Lieutenant Taylor . . 
 
 Approval of Iiis communication 
 to Maharajah Golab Sing . . 
 
 Junction of the Mooltan force 
 with the Commander-in-Chief. 
 — March of Shere Sing to 
 Goojerat. — Surrender of Na- 
 rain Sing and the fort of 
 Chuniote. — Trial of the re- 
 puted murderer of Mr. Ag- 
 new. — Moolraj confined 
 in Govindghur. — Praise of 
 Lieutenant Taylor. — March of 
 Lieutenant Pollock to rein- 
 force him. — Maharajah Golab 
 Sing's protestations of friend- 
 ship, — Warning given to him. 
 — Capture of the fort of Hur- 
 rund. — Movements of Captain 
 Abbott 584 
 
 Victory of Goojerat . . . . 595 
 
 Sir W. Gilbert detached in pur- 
 suit of the enemy ; also Bri- 
 gadier-General Campbell . . 620 
 
 Victory of Goojerat . . . . 601 
 
 Victory of Goojerat 
 
 605 
 
 Victory of Goojerat . . 
 Victory of Goojerat . . 
 
 .. 60S 
 .. 614 
 
 Victory of Goojerat . . 
 
 .. 615 
 
 Victory of Goojerat . . 
 
 .. 606 
 
 Victory of Goojerat . . 
 
 .. 612 
 
 Victory of Goojerat . . 
 Pursuit of the enemy . . 
 
 .. 595 
 .. 621 
 
 Letter sent by Lieutenant 
 Taylor to Dost Mahomed . . 624 
 
 /
 
 XXXIV 
 
 CHROJJOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 Date. 
 
 •' Vrom. 
 
 To. 
 
 Subject. Page 
 
 1849. 
 
 
 
 y.t-di 
 
 Feb. 24 . . 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Notificjition 
 
 Victory of Goojerat .. '■V.'59fe' 
 
 „ 24.. 
 
 Major-General Sir W. 
 Gilbert 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Victory of Goojerat .. ..611 
 
 ., 24 . . 
 
 Major-General Sir W. 
 Gilbert 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Pursuit of the enemy . . . . 622 
 
 Without date 
 
 Tlie Commander-in- 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 More guns captured — Praise of 
 
 
 Chief 
 
 
 Captain Nicholson .. ..621 
 
 „ 24 . . 
 
 Lieutenajit Taylor 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Recovery of the province of 
 Bunnoo, and occupation of 
 the fort of Duleepgurh . . 630 
 
 „ 25 . 
 
 The Couimandcr-in- 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Return of Brigadier-General 
 
 
 Chief 
 
 
 Campbell 621 
 
 „ 25 . . 
 
 Major-General Sir 
 Joseph Thackwell 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Victory of Goojerat . . . . 603 
 
 „ 26 . . 
 
 The Coinmander-in- 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Detailed account of the battle of 
 
 
 Chicf 
 
 
 Goojerat. — Number of guns 
 captured . . . . . . 597 
 
 ., 26 . . 
 
 1'^ V* 1 /v o^tAi* 1 llA'in^h 
 
 1 n ^^ A j'n t 1 1 ^ t 1 1 t' 1 _ j^li j'k l*q« 1 
 
 Victory of Goojerat . . , . GOA 
 
 j>rig«iuier \^iie«i[M 
 
 1 ne .vn)uiaiit-vieiieiai 
 
 „ 26.. 
 
 Tlic Ilcsidcnt . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Proclamation requiring the res- 
 
 
 
 Governor-General 
 
 toration of the British officers 
 and ladies . . . . 623 
 
 „ 27.. 
 
 Tiie Governor-General 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 
 Instructions for Sir W. Gilbert 
 
 
 
 Chief 
 
 in prosecution of the war . . 620 
 
 „ 28 . . 
 
 Major-General Sir W. 
 Gilbert 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Pursuit of the enemy . . . . 622 
 
 March 1 . . 
 
 Tlie Govcrnor-tiencral 
 
 Cieneral Order 
 
 Victory of Goojerat . . . . 596 
 
 1 .. 
 
 jMajor-Gcncral Sir W. 
 Gilbert 
 
 The Adjutant- General 
 
 Pursuit of the enemy . . . . 623 
 
 „ 3.. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 Lieutenant] Taylor 
 
 Praise of Major Edwardcs and 
 Lieutenant Ta\lor .. .. 631 
 
 ,) .3 . . 
 
 The Resident 
 
 The Secretary witii the 
 
 Praise of Major Edwardes and 
 
 
 
 Governor-General 
 
 Lieutenants Taylor and 
 Young . . . . . . 634 
 
 ,, 5 . . 
 
 Brigadier - General 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Effect of the victory at Goo- 
 
 
 Wheeler 
 
 
 jerat 638 
 
 Mar. 7 .. 
 
 Tlie Goveraor-Gener.ll 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 Victory of Goojerat. — Pursuit 
 of the enemy by Sir Walter 
 Gilbert. — Cooperation of 
 Maharajnh Golab Sing re- 
 quired. — Movements ot the 
 Atfghans. — Their abandon- 
 ment of the fort of Duleep- 
 ghur. — Praise of Captain 
 Abbott 592 
 
 „ 10 . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Birch . . 638 
 
 „ 12.. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secret:iry with the 
 
 Trial and sentence of Goodhur 
 
 
 
 Governor-General . . 
 
 Sing, the murderer of Mr. 
 Agnew . . . . . . 638 
 
 ,, H.. 
 
 Major-General .Sir W. 
 
 The Secretary with tlie 
 
 Surrender of the Sikh chiefs 
 
 
 Gilbert 
 
 Governor-General 
 
 and army . . . . . C40 
 
 ,, 15.. 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Minute 
 
 Trial and sentence of Goodhur 
 Sing, the murderer of Mr. 
 Agnew 639 
 
 „ 15.. 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Lieutenants Lumsden, Hodson, 
 
 
 Chief 
 
 
 and Lake 638 
 
 :, 16.. 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Surrender of the Sikh chiefs 
 
 
 Chief 
 
 
 and army . . 641 
 
 ,, 17.. 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 General Order 
 
 Surrender of the Sikh chiefs 
 and army to Sir Walter 
 Gilbert. — Delivery of the 
 British piisoners. — Pursuit 
 of Dost Mahomed and the 
 Afghans 641 
 
 „ 18,. 
 
 Sir W. Gilbert. . 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 Occupation of Attock. . . . 642 
 
 „ 19.. 
 
 The Secretary witli the 
 
 The Resident at Lahore 
 
 Praise of Lieutenants Taylor 
 
 
 Governor-General 
 
 
 and Young . . . . . . 634 
 
 » 19.. 
 
 The Resident . . 
 
 The Secretary with the 
 
 Letter from the Maharanee to 
 
 
 
 (iovernor-General 
 
 Chuttur Sing . . . . 639 
 
 
 The Maharanee 
 
 Cliuttur Sing . . 
 
 Exciting him against the English 640
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PAPERS. 
 
 XXXV 
 
 ; uJPate. 
 
 From. 
 
 To. 
 
 Subject. Page 
 
 1849. 
 
 
 
 
 March 24 . 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Secret Coiniiiiltce 
 
 Delivery of the British pii-un- 
 ers. — Surrender of tiie Sikii 
 ehiefs and army to Sir Walter 
 Gilbert. — Occupation of At- 
 tock. — Operations ag^ainst 
 Dost Mahomed and the Aff- 
 "hans. — Disarming of the 
 people of the Punjab. — Trial 
 and sentence of Goodhur Sing, 
 
 
 
 
 the murderer of Mr. Vans 
 
 Itn-u: 
 
 
 
 Agnew. — Intention to put 
 
 I?? 
 
 
 
 Dewan Moolraj on his trial. 
 — Intercepted letter from the 
 Maharanee to Chuttiir Sing 625 
 
 > .7/ii8 I.. 8i 
 ..^inavoi) 
 
 ■i^aaimlM 9iIT
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OP PAPERS. 
 
 XXXVU 
 
 Date. 
 
 1849. 
 March 21 . . 
 
 ... 25.. 
 
 26.. 
 
 27 
 
 27 .. 
 
 „ 28 . . 
 „ 29 . - 
 
 „ 29.. 
 
 „ 23 . . 
 
 „ 30.. 
 
 April 2 . . 
 
 „ 7.. 
 (No. 19.) 
 
 Major-General Sir W. 
 Gilbert 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 (No. 20.) 
 
 From. 
 
 The Under-Secretary 
 with the Govemor- 
 Genei'al 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 Mr. Elliot 
 Mr. Elliot 
 
 The Governor-General 
 The Governor-General 
 The Governor-General 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 To. 
 
 The Adjutant-General 
 
 The Governor-General 
 
 H. M. EUiot, Esq., the 
 Secretary with the 
 Governor-General 
 
 Tlie Resident 
 
 The Commander-in- 
 Chief 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 The Secret Committee 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Page 
 
 Occupation of Peshawur Re- 
 treat of Dost Mahomed through 
 the Khyber Pass.— Praise of 
 Major Mackeson . . . . 645 
 
 Occupation of Peshawur. — Re- 
 treat of the AfFghans, — Praise 
 of Major-General Sir W. Gil- 
 bert and of Major Mackeson 644 
 
 Mission to Lahore, for the pur- 
 pose of declaring the resolution 
 of the Government of India to 
 annex the Punjab to the British 
 Empire. — Terms to be granted 
 to the Maharajah, <Src. — Pro- 
 clamation to be issued to the 
 People . . . . . . 648 
 
 Announcing the mission of Mr. 
 Elliot 648 
 
 Occupation of Peshawur. — Re- 
 treat of the Affghans. — Praise 
 of Sir W. Gilbert. — Breaking 
 up of the army of the Punjab. 
 — Occupation of the territories 
 of Lahore . . 646 
 
 Note of a Conference with the 
 members of the Council of 
 Regency at Lahore . . . . 649 
 
 Proceedings of a Durbar at 
 Lahore. — Note declaratory of 
 the intention of the Govern- 
 ment of India to annex the 
 Punjab to the British Empire 650 
 
 Terms granted to the Maharajah 
 Duleep Sing 653 
 
 Proclamation with respect to the 
 annexation of the Punjab . . 654 
 
 Notification publishing the pro- 
 clamation . . 654 
 
 General Order. — Retreat of the 
 Affghnns. — Termination of 
 hostilities. — Annexation of the 
 Punjab — Thanks to the armv. 
 — Praise of several oificers . . 646 
 
 Occupation of Peshawur. — Re- 
 treat of the Affghans. — Ter- 
 mination ofhostilities. — Praise 
 of Sir W Gilbert. — Annexa- 
 tion of the Punjab to the 
 British Empire. — Mission of 
 Mr. Elliot to Lahore. — Ac- 
 count of his proceedings.— 
 Praise of him . . . . 643 
 
 Retreat of the Affghans. — De- 
 termination not to follow them 
 through the Kbyber Pass. — 
 Review of the military opera- 
 tions of the Punjab. — As to 
 the future relations of the 
 British Government with the 
 State of Lahore. — Detailed 
 statement of the views of 
 policy, justice, and expediency, 
 which have led to the deter- 
 mination to annex the Punjab 
 to the British Empire . . 655
 
 irvxxx 
 
 .gaa^Ai ^o 
 
 9561 
 
 JOStdljiJ 
 
 dt-3 
 
 H-a 
 
 8t3 
 
 8^3 
 
 .gH •juwjr.nso'l 'io noiJi^iiJoO ; 
 
 i-guoidi booiodnV. j^-oU 'io jbsi.' . 
 
 .Vfl_.i.r,vfii!?')'I ^o noijcqiJDoO 
 9Ei£i4— .sDa^ris'ftA e»rii ^o Jbsu 
 -liO .V/ liB iBianaO-ioiDM Io 
 
 uo?.sAoM -ioinU \o Ln£ nod 
 -luq 9riJ loi ,9iorfBJ oJ noiEJiK 
 noiJfjtossi 9riJ ^nh«f39b"io 9Eoq 
 oJ £ibnl lo Ja9ron-i9voO sdJ lo 
 deijha 9fi> oJ <h[nv^ odi i^naa 
 bslnaia 9d 01 sungT— .giiqma 
 .oi<i_.3i& .rfiiih-iedBK 9rf; oJ 
 sdj OJ b-iusgi 9d 0} soiiBiuch 
 9lqo9l 
 
 tI.'' 'Io noi8?!in «)dJ ignbauoiiiiA 
 
 aoilia 
 
 i£ 
 
 9L 
 91 
 
 3t-9 
 
 e^d 
 
 .951 .^i|7l^.dioH io noilBquwO 
 
 98iin1— .eii»id#A griJ 'i<> iss^J 
 SriiiBoia— .iTxlliO .7/ "liS 'io 
 .dci,au1 9ril "io x«nK ^'^^ ^" "i" 
 e9iioJiTi9) 9riJ 'Io noiJxiquociO— 
 . . siodsJL Io 
 9iil dJiw 9Dn9-i9'!noD fi "io 9I0VI 
 Io lionuoO 9H3 Io 8i9din9'n 
 
 , , 910d£J l£ VDIIO^sfl 
 
 }V lEdtua B Io g^niigsDOil 
 ■Jo vioJBiRhsb sJb'/l — .giorieJ 
 -msvoO erii Io noiJuslni adJ 
 3dJ 7fii)ii£ ol cibnl "io inscn 
 Ooa 9iiqm3 lisi-thB 9d3 oJ d£i.nu1 
 dcifiicrislVI 9ilJ oJ bt.3njn3^snri9i 
 
 orfl OJ i3*q89l Riiw ijoilitnsl'^oil 
 . . dfijnuS atiJ io noii£/9nns^ 
 -oiq gdi -gnidaiidyq fioisconiJoX 
 
 no!JB(nfiI-J 
 »Ai 'to j/;?^i9JI— .19bl0 i£T5nS.l' 
 lo noiifiiiimiaT — .inrri-g^A 
 oil^o aoiJ£X3ii"A— .s&iJilh'ori 
 ,vnn£ 9rit o) rinfidT — c^irinl 
 '. e-.goSo lsi9V92'2o giicil— 
 .9fl_.iu-»ai''s9l 'Io noi3£quD: 
 .,,T — .Etierii^TtA atij 10 JE91 
 ssiffiS — .69i!iIiHo.r^o Roi3£nl.-i 
 -r'xguoA — nedliO '// iJg "i 
 sH) 0} d£inuq 9rit ^0 no 
 
 .oA— .sioriBJ 0} 3oiIIH .1 
 
 ^■o^lbo^ioo^c^ aid ^o int' 
 
 mi.i '\o 9si£' 
 .'sQ— .ei'sd-g'SA 9dJ 'Jo ibst 
 ni9d! v/ollol oJ JOH noiJwiicn- 
 
 esiil n9dyii>i sdj d^uo- 
 
 -£1900 vifililim edt 'io •/'eiv 
 0, -,A— .d£i..iu*I 9d) "io ?n 
 ad) "io etioiJBbT giuJiil ■ 
 gdJ n'liw jii9min9yoO dfij 
 
 • bglifiJaCI — gnodcJ 'lo 9' 
 ^o 8*9iv gd) ^0 3.'i9fn9 
 ,70[i9ib9q/9 bn£ .oahstij. ,V9 
 -isJgb 9riJ 0) I>9l 9VEd li: 
 dB(.nu1 ads xgnne oJ noiJB 
 
 653 .. 9Tiqra3 dsilha 9( 
 
 Cc9 
 
 GM
 
 PAPERS 
 
 EELATING TO 
 
 THE PUNJAB. 
 
 1847—1849. 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 The Governor-General of India, Viscount Hardinge, to the Secret Committee of the 
 
 East India Company. 
 
 Simla, April 5, 1847. (No. 25.) 
 
 THE Sikh authorities, composing the Durbar, appear to be carrying on the 
 government of the country, under the British Resident, with a sincere desire to 
 insure a successful result. The ablest man in the Council, Dewan Deena Nath, 
 continues to afford to Lieutenant-Colonel Lawrence a cordial and able co-operation. 
 The Sirdar Lehna Sing, Majeetia, the most respectable and influential chief of the 
 old Sikh families, has assumed charge of the Manjha district, which comprises the 
 greater portion of the country between the Ravee and Beas Rivers, down to 
 Kussoor; and, as this tract is thickly inhabited by Sikhs, and disbanded Sikh 
 soldiery, there is every reason to expect that it will remain undisturbed, from its 
 being placed under the Sirdar's immediate superintendence. 
 
 No. 2. 
 The Governor-General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Simla, April 20, 1847. (No. 27.) 
 
 EVERYTHING is perfectly quiet, and nothing has occurred worthy of 
 remark. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 The Governor- General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Simla, May 25, 1847. (No. 35.) 
 I FORWARD a dispatch from Lieutenant-Colonel Lawrence of the 29th 
 of April.* 
 
 The Resident, in his dispatch, takes a general review of the acts and 
 conduct of the chiefs, and of the Durbar, and of the state of parties in the 
 Punjab. 
 
 Tiie Resident observes that, as usual, all sorts of reports are raised of 
 evil intentions on the part of the Sikhs, and even of the chiefs, against us, 
 which he declares to be greatly exaggerated, and many obviously false ; that those 
 who have been accustomed to revolution and excitement, are ready to take part 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 3. 
 
 B
 
 2 
 
 in any disturbance, and tliat tlie means consist of 10,000 or 20,000 disbanded 
 soldiers, on the surface of society ; but he much doubts whether, in any man's 
 mind, the thought has yet risen of serious, and overt, opposition to British power; 
 and that the time has not yet come for anything beyond private schemes of 
 treachery. Nevertheless, these passages in the dispatch seem to anticijiate that 
 those who have nothing to lose, and all to gain, by revolution, may, hereafter, 
 when the memory of recent defeats has partially passed away, be ready to venture 
 their lives, and property, in the cause of the Khalsa, and in the chances of a 
 revolution which may improve their position. 
 
 The Resident, then, expresses his wonder att he good conduct of the Sikh 
 army, during the last twelve months; which is followed up by tlie declaration, 
 that nothing is too foolish, nothing too desperate, for Asiatic zealots and despe- 
 radoes to attempt. 
 
 I so far coincide with the liesident, that this desire to escape from a foreign 
 yoke, may, very naturally, be felt by a large disbanded army, and by a population 
 which has displayed a national character for independence, not very usual in the 
 East, and that the attempt to revolt might be made, if the opportunity were to 
 be afforded ; but the same opinion could be given, with equal truth, of various 
 portions of Hindostan, especially amongst the Mussulman population. Such 
 attempts are less likely to be made under existing arrangements, than if the Raj 
 had been subverted, and the Punjab declared to be a British province. 
 
 I do not find that the Resident has any facts which entitle these impres- 
 sions to more credit now, than they would have obtained at any other time ; and 
 I have not addressed him officially on this subject, having been in daily expecta- 
 tion of receiving some explanation of the passages to which I have alluded. 
 
 These impressions of possible events Avould have been as likely to happen 
 at any antecedent ])eriod of our occupation. In a very recent dispatch, the 
 Resident declares that the Punjab has never been so tranquil, in the memory of 
 man; and nothing has transpired at Lahore to justify any unusual feeling of 
 apprehension. 
 
 I have, therefore, every i-eason to believe tliat no change has taken place in 
 the state of public feeling at Lahore, or iu the Punjab We must, from time to 
 time, expect the occasional display of ill-temper, on the part of a few selfish and 
 disappointed chiefs, and to hear reports of disaffection. 
 
 As far as the Sikh army is concerned, it appears to me that the system 
 which I have encouraged, and instructed the Resident to pursue, of making the 
 British officers the direct and ostensible instruments of conferring boons on the 
 Sikh soldiery, is practically working well, and will gradually render this army a 
 contented body of men, after having been, for so long a period, accustomed to 
 mutiny and rapine. If British influence can thus be felt by the armed force, it 
 appears to me an essential object to be gained for the pacification of the country, 
 which, for centuries, has been in a state of anarchy. In favor of this system, 
 exclusive of its justice, it may be observed, that there is no feature in the Asiatic 
 character more strongly marked than this, that the Eastern soldiers are almost 
 invariably faithful to the employer who pays them well, and regularly, and whose 
 power is permanently established. 
 
 The confidence of the Sikh troops in the integrity of British officers has 
 undergone no diminution. The report, from Lieutenant Edwardes, of the conduct 
 of the five Sikh regiments which accompanied him to Bunnoo, is most satisfactory, 
 evincing, as they have done on all occasions, a cheerful obedience, and a steady 
 discipline. 
 
 In further confirmation of this opinion, I beg to refer to a very able letter, 
 of the 19th of April,* from Major G. Lawrence, at Peshawur, in which he gives 
 a clear report of the result of his arrangements in carrying out the system of direct, 
 but judicious, interference. I have desired f my approbation to be expressed to 
 Major Lawrence. 
 
 The British garrison at Lahore continues to be healthy; and the troops 
 observe the same good conduct for which they were so distinguished during the 
 past year. 
 
 * Inclosare 2 in No. 3. f luclosure C in No. 3.
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 3. 
 Major G. St. P. Lawrence {Assistant to the Resident) to the Resident at Lahore^ 
 
 'fi 
 
 Peshawur, April 4, 1847. 
 
 FOR some days, there lias been considerable excitement, caused by the 
 seizure, at one of the gates, of cows' flesh : the authorities are desirous of hanging 
 all concerned in the slaughter of these sacred animals; but I have quietly intimated 
 that this, the extreme penalty of the law, cannot be enforced, but that other 
 severe punishment, such as imprisonment, with hard labor on the roads, fines, 
 and flagellation, may be resorted to : five culprits are in custody. 
 
 I would here mention, as proof of the amended tone and spirit of the Sikli 
 army, that formerly, had such a report as that of cow-slaying been even bruited, 
 the troops would have proceeded at once, en masse, to burn and destroy the 
 whole quarter, or village, plundering man, woman, or child ; whereas now, not a 
 man (though they are perfectly aware of it) has moved, not even to complain of 
 it to their olHcers. 
 
 •1 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 3. 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, April 19, 1847. 
 
 THE arrival of British functionaries, in this remote, and hitherto neolccted, 
 portion of the empire, may be considered, under Providence, its salvation : to 
 such a state had ojipression driven the people that all were ready to rise against 
 their rulers, which they most assuredly would have done, had not they been 
 deterred by the prompt suppression of the Cashmere insurrection, and their hopes 
 of amelioration raised by the intelligence of my deputation. 
 
 Since the departure of General Avitabili in 1843, there lias been little 
 strength in the Government of Peshawur; his stern, strong rule of five years, and 
 the prestige of his name, with the want of unanimity among the people, kept 
 them down. 
 
 As may be supposed, the harvest of plunder has been great; right and left, 
 they are said to have sold life, honor, and property, to the highest bidder; men's 
 wives and daughters were never safe; and any murderer, fornicator, or adulterer, 
 could compound, by cash, for his crimes. Never did a day pass without murder, 
 in open day, occurring in one village or another; and scarcely a petty squabble 
 occurred that was not followed by blood-shedding. Such was the state of attair;^ 
 when I arrived. 
 
 My tent was, forthwith, daily surrounded by hundreds of petitioners, and so 
 it continues with but little diminution. All are clamorous in their demands for 
 instant redress : many complaints are, doubtless, frivolous and vexatious; but the 
 majority are well grounded. 
 
 I had not been here many days before T ascertained that the treasury was 
 empty, while the Ramgoles, or Irregulars, said to amount to 4,000 men, were from 
 eight to eleven months in arrears, and clamorous for pay : petty outbreaks had 
 taken place amongst them, and the authorities were evidently alarmed, and unable 
 to i)acify them. It had been the practice to give them orders for pay on the 
 several Kardais, or. in other words, to permit them to live gratis on the country. 
 I suggested the immediate <iiscontinuanee of this practice, and, by a few prompt, 
 and well-timed, acts of severity, soon established a wholesome dread amongst them. 
 It may be imagined how desperate they had become, or how miserably weak was 
 the Governor, when he com]dained to me of a party of them having seized his 
 bridle, and declared they would not let him out of the city, till their arrears were 
 paid. 
 
 I am now engaged in taking their muster, which, by at least 600 men, is 
 less than represented, selecting the most efficient, and discharging the remainder, 
 by which I hope to reduce their numerical strength to 2,500, and save the State 
 nearlv two lakhs per annum. As soon as the money you have sent me arrives, 
 
 B2
 
 this will be done peaceably and quietly: all officers and non-commissioned officers, 
 of whom there are many, who either promoted themselves, or were promoted by 
 their men, or Sirdar Shere Sing, during the reign of terror, will be reduced to 
 their former grades, or altogether discharged. 
 
 The regular army under General Golab Sing, amounting to 6,053 men, as 
 per margin,* I have seen, en masse, and in detail, and I am happy to be able to 
 report most favorably of them. Their pay has once been issued since my arrival, 
 in my own presence, a circumstance Avhich appeai-ed to please them much ; they 
 are now rather more than three months in arrears, but money is daily expected 
 for two months' issue : they fully understand that, while discipline and prompt 
 obedience will be rigidly enforced, every consideration and attention will be paid 
 to their wants and grievances. Among the true Khalsas, the chief fault is 
 drunkenness, which prevails to a great extent, though I am in hopes gradually 
 to lessen it, if not altogether suppress it. I cannot sufficiently express my thanks 
 to General Golab Sing, for his unwearied zeal and attention to all my wishes 
 and suggestions ; he is ably seconded by his son. Colonel Alim Sing, and other 
 colonels; indeed, it is to their exertions that I mainly attribute the improved tone 
 and spirit of the troops. 
 
 Revenue affairs engage much of my attention, but, as yet, T am unprepared to 
 offer a decided opinion thereon; the renewal of the year's contracts is being made, 
 and requires minute inquiry and scrutiny. 
 
 It may possibly be considered that I take too prominent a part in the 
 management of affairs, but it should be borne in mind that the Governor is a 
 cypher, his councillors totally wanting in principle, and the whole machinery of 
 government utterly disorganized ; consequently, to keep the machine moving, 
 the burden of all the work must devolve upon myself and Lieutenant Lumsden. I 
 endeavour in all practicable cases to make it appear that all orders emanate from 
 the Sikh authorities. My chief councillor is General Golab Sing, and he never 
 fails me. 
 
 I cannot conclude without acknowledging the essential aid I have, in every 
 way, received from Lieutenant Lumsden, without which, indeed, I could not have 
 got through half the work I have. His unwearied zeal, temper, and patience 
 render him a most valuable assistant. 
 
 Mr. Assistant Apothecary Thompson is most assiduous in the performance of 
 his medical duties, and has been very successful in his treatment of many cases ; 
 he has formed a dispensary, and has considerable gratuitous practice. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 3. 
 
 P. A. Vans Agnew, Esq.' {Assistant to the Resident) to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Asman Khatir, Lahore Territory, near the Lidus, 
 April 20, 1847. 
 I HAVE been listening, for the last three days, to the complaints of the 
 people in these parts: making every allowance for exaggeration, they have, indeed, 
 been unmercifully maltreated : I give them hopes for the future, but discourage 
 appeal for redress of past extortions. Yet I hope that something may be restored 
 from their oppressors. The Kardars universally, and those of the Mullicks who 
 were of their party, are gorged with plunder. The people cannot, and will not, 
 understand that they have met with justice, unless something is taken from the 
 Kardars (they are already removed), and some mark of displeasure be shown to 
 the oppressive Mullicks : considering what they have really suffered, and the 
 consequences former exactions have entailed on them, the poor people are 
 wonderfully patient. I have no yelling, nor outcries; no unreasonable demands. 
 The report of the justice done at Peshawur has given all confidence that they 
 
 Horse Artillery 271 
 
 Sabres 1,281 
 
 Firelocks 4,501 
 
 Total 6,053
 
 will be heard, and they also see that they are not neglected in the appointment 
 of the Bliaees. But though the Bhaees had mnny good qualities, these chiefly 
 consisted in their refraining from the enormous exactions of others, and being 
 men of their word. What they demanded, in the first instance, from the 
 Zemindar, they exacted to the uttermost farthing, without reference toany chano-e 
 of circumstances; but they never exceeded it. Now, if the settlement, for I 
 presume it will be revised, is fair, these are just the men you want ; but if it is 
 heavy, there will be great mischief. I need not remind you that, since the 
 commencement of the reign of Runjeet Sing, the country has been overburdened 
 with taxation, and now I feel sure that the enormously increased demands of the 
 late few years of trouble have made the cup run over. Government must 
 sacrifice something, or the country will be deserted. The resources of the payers 
 are exhausted. I am well aware how easy it is to suggest remission, and how 
 diflScult to obtain the consent of Government to it. In this case, I think it 
 positively and absolutely necessary. Hussan Abdal is, I am told, a healthy place 
 until August, and I can remain there, and see to both Rawul Pindee, Khatir, 
 Chuch, and Hazara. I can manage for a house I have no doubt. 
 
 With reference to demands of restitution from the Kardars and Mullicks, if 
 you will allow a dozen of them to be entertained, measures taken now will insure 
 the forthcoming of the money. By and by, there will be no getting at it. 
 
 I, also, would like to know what you wish to be done with cases of murder 
 committed, not during actual tumults, but unnoticed on account of the general 
 confusion. There is one very serious one of fratricide, by one of the chief 
 Mullicks of Khatir, committed before Jowahir Sing's death, which, I think, should 
 certainly be investigated. 
 
 Crimes of this nature should, surely, not go unpunished, though it may not 
 be expedient to sift the misconduct of Government functionaries. 
 
 Is there no M'ay in which the people in these distant parts might hear of the 
 reforms in progress in Lahore ? You mention a proclamation against bribery ; 
 no one here knows anything of it ; nor ever will, unless you take measures that 
 they shall. 
 
 lill the Bhaee's arrival I can do nothing but collect information, excepting, 
 as I did to-day, give a purwanna, which will bring back Zemindars to a deserted 
 village. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 3. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore, Lieutenant-Colonel H. M. Laivrence, C.B., to the Secretary 
 to the Government of India with the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, April 29, 1847- 
 LIEUTENANT NICHOLSON has returned from Mooltan, and, on the 
 whole, gives a favorable report of De wan Moolraj ; whose administration, though 
 strict, and even grasjiing, is favorably contrasted with that of the other Punjab 
 Governors. The Dewan keeps his oflficers and Kardars in good order; they hold 
 him in much awe, and are not permitted, as elsewhere, to plunder at will. Their 
 violences and extortions may, therefore, be fairly placed at his door. Traders, and 
 debtors to himself, or to those who owe him money, are the chief sufferers under 
 the Dewan's rule. He has, evidently, been in the practice of acting as if he were 
 the sovereign of the country, and was, in the first instance, inclined to resent 
 Lieutenant Nicholson's visit. The Dewan's notions of administration are primi- 
 tive, and arbitrary. He, evidently, approves of the law of retaliation, and, I fear, 
 has rather encouraged, than otherwise, the border feuds between Mooltan and the 
 Jhung District. The people are, universally, robbers, graziers, and trackers, or a 
 combination of all; now feeding their flocks, now stealing their neighbours'; and 
 then again, with extraordinary skill, following the foot-prints of their own, or 
 those of their friends, that have been stolen. Lieutenant Nicholson was able to 
 investigate, and bring in the leaders in, two gang robberies, in both of which several 
 lives had been lost. That on Sutgurh of Jhung, from Mooltan, occurred three 
 months ago, but was made in consequence of a similar attack, from the Jhung 
 side, on a Mooltan village, last year. The Jhung peo|)le had taken refuge in 
 Bahawulpore, and were, at Lieutenant Nicholson's requisition, surrendered; and 
 all parties will, I hope, be now so dealt with, by the Durbar, as to check the 
 repetition of such occurrences.
 
 6 
 
 In instance of tlie little consideration given to life in Mooltan, and, indeed, 
 throughout the Punjab, I may remark that Lieutenant Nicholson, having heard, 
 on his way down, that a party of Sowars in the Mooltan service had killed a 
 villager, inquired into the case, and ascertained that, M-hile moving across the 
 country, they seized two men, on the plea of their being of the same tribe as a 
 partv who had murdered one of their friends; one of the captives attempted to 
 escape, and was, forthwith, killed by one of the Sowars. The Kardar on the spot 
 acknovvle<iged that, although he knew all about the matter, he had not even 
 placed the murderer under restraint. On receiving Lieutenant Nicholson's 
 letter, I requested the Durbar to issue orders to have the Kardar and all the 
 Sowars sent to Lahore : and, next day, repeated my suggestion. In the interim, 
 Dewan Moolraj had told Lieutenant Nicholson that the murderer had escaped ; 
 but, on rectipt of the Lahore orders, and on Lieutenant ISicholson's repeated 
 injunctions, the man was delivered up, and is now in Lahore, under trial by the 
 Durbar. Everywhere, throughout the country, similar, or worse, atrocities are 
 daily occurring. Gradually, I hope to effect improvement. Several desperate high- 
 waymen and gang robbers are now in the Lal.ore jail, some of whom will shortly 
 be made an example of; and I expect that the conclave of Bedees (decendants 
 of Gooroo Nanuk) Mill, in a few days, cause the Bedee who murdered his step- 
 mother and brothers, to be hanged at Dera Nanuk, where the offence occurred ; 
 they have found him guilty, and signed his condemnation; sentence only remains 
 to be executed. A few examples are required, or the country will be infested 
 by bands of the discharged soldiery, and the other ruffians who have, for so many 
 years, been privileged to rob and sLiy. 
 
 As a measure of protection to the people from their Kardars, and of 
 prevention generally of crime, I have caused the nomination of judges, throughout 
 the country. It will scarcely be credited that, except at Lahore and Feshawur, 
 there was nowhere in the Punjab a single individual whose duty it was to 
 administer justice; the Kardars, or chief oppressors, being invariably themselves 
 Judges and magistrates, as well as collectors. 
 
 ., When the reductions and reforms are completed, and accounts squared, I 
 propose, with the permission of Government, to fix salaries for the several new 
 appointments; taking care that, after all the expenses of the State are paid, 
 there remain some surplus. This will, however, yearly increase, as the regular 
 infantry of the army gradually falls from 20,000 to 15,000 men, and the Sowars 
 from 12,000 to 10,000. In the rough, I estimate the revenue at one crore of 
 rupees, and that, on the present footing of the army, the expenses of the Statp 
 can be reduced to ninety-five lakhs. 
 
 There are, as usual, all sorts of reports of evil intentions of the Sikhs, and 
 even of the chiefs, against us; but all greatly exaggerated, and many obviously 
 false. That there are many who, like Sirdar Shere Sing, have not found all the 
 advantage they expected from the recent arrangement, is most true; that there 
 are others who, accustomed to revolution and excitement, are ready for any move 
 that, by turning out those in power, may, by iiossibility, bring in themselves, or 
 friends, is also true; and that there are ten or twenty thousand disbanded soldiers, 
 still on the surface of society, ready to take part in any disturbance, is also cor- 
 rect; but I much doubt if, in any man's mind, there has yet risen the thought of 
 serious, overt opposition to British authority. No; the time has not yet come for 
 anything beyond private schemes of treachery. The discontented will grumble 
 and talk and cabal; they will even consult their priests and pundits, for auspicious 
 days, and for the time when the Khalsa n)ay again be victorious; but, beyond 
 highway robberies, burglaries, and assassinations, little evil is to be expected from 
 those who have so lately been defeated in four battles. In the course of time, 
 when the memory of recent defeats has partially passed away, if opportunity be 
 given, the natural independence of the Sikh character may dictate the attempt to 
 escape from under a foreign yoke; for, however benevolent be our motives, and 
 conciliatory our demeanour, a British army cannot garrison Lahore, and the fiat 
 of a British functionary cannot supersede that of the Durbar, throughout the land, 
 without our presence being considered a burthen and a yoke, not only by those 
 who have nothing to lose, and all to gain, by revolution, but by many of the 
 bolder spirits among the better classes, who are ready to venture their lives, and 
 propert)', in the cause of the Khalsa, and in the chances of a revolution that may 
 make Generals, Sirdars, and even a Vizier, or a Maharajah. 
 
 I see around me, and hear of, so many men, who, having been Generals and
 
 Colonels in the Sikh army, are now struggling for existence ; so many fevorites 
 of the Jumnioo Viziers of Lahore, who were discarded by Sirdar Jowaliir Sing; 
 and 80 many of his again, that were thrown adrift by Rajah Lai Sing; and, at the 
 same time, know that so little justice has been done, even in recent reductions, 
 that my great wonder has been the good conduct of the Sikh army, during the 
 last twelvemonth, and the almost perfect quiet that has, during the last five 
 months, pervaded the land. 
 
 I am well aware that neither independent feelings, nor lawless habits, are 
 easily eradicated ; and I am quite satisfied that there is nothing too foolish, 
 nothing too desperate, for Asiatic zealots or desperadoes to attempt. I endeavour, 
 therefore, to be on the alert, and am well supported by my assistants, and am 
 happy to be able to record my opinion that the command of the garrison of 
 Lahore could not be in better hands than those of Brigadier Campbell. 
 
 Tnclosure 5 in No. 3. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, May 19, 1847. 
 
 THE Governor-General desires me to bring to your notice that there are 
 certain points, connected with the civil administration of the Punjab, on which 
 your letters contain little information, but which must necessarily be placed 
 upon record, before we can ascertain the true position of affairs in tiie Punjab, 
 and satisfy ourselves that the administration of the Government is conducted 
 efficiently, and with a due regard to economy. 
 
 Should anv district, either on account of civil mal-administration. or for the 
 purpose of more fully developing its resources, require the personal superintendence 
 of an European officer, his Lordship is prepared to sanction his deputation, for 
 such a period as circumstances may appear to require, and even to place the 
 services of other practised civil officers at your disposal for this purpose, should 
 you deem such a measure requisite for its attainment. 
 
 Whenever officers, as in the case of Lieutenants Edwardes and Nicholson, are 
 deputed for special purposes, and as a mere temporary measure, you should make 
 it a particular instruction to them to report upon the resources of the countries 
 which they traverse It is not sufficient for them to state that the land is covered 
 with grass jungle, or with tamarisk, or that it is quite uncultivated, but they 
 should ascertain whether the land is incapable of cultivation, whether it cannot bo 
 brought under the plough by ordinary industrj', and a judicious outlay of capital, 
 and whether the population of the nei^nhbourhood could not be induced to sucl* 
 efforts, by the promise of security and just assessment, which the present system is 
 calculated to introduce. Independent of personal inspection, much information 
 may be obtained by free communication with the people, by ascertaining the 
 prevailing rents for various crops, and the modes of collection, and by other 
 judicious enquiries directed to this object. 
 
 Scientific enquiries also are not unconnected with the object of his Lord- 
 ship's wishes. Anything that will tend to enlarge our knowledge of the Punjab, 
 not only with respect to its productive resources, but its minerals, metals, natural 
 history, antiquities, navigation, canals, and commerce ; any suggestion that may be 
 made by you, or your assistants, relative to these objects; will meet with his ready 
 attention ; and any scheme which may be devised, for the furtherance of these 
 enquiries, will be promoted to the utmost of his power. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 3. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 I Simla, May 25, 1817. 
 
 ^ THE Governor-General desires me to request, with reference to Major 
 Lawrence's communication from Pesliawur, that you will express to that officer 
 jtbe satisfaction which his Lordship has experienced from the perusal of his 
 letter. It evinces not only great zeal, but a very sound judgment, and the
 
 8 
 
 Governor-General is persuaded that, under the jSIajor's able and firm management, 
 the important station under his charge ■will rapidly improve, and the troops 
 composing its garrison will, very shortly, be brought into a satisfactory state of 
 discipline. 
 
 The Governor-General requests that Major Lawrence may be directed to 
 express to Lieutenant Lumsden his Lordship's gratification at the zealous co- 
 operation he affords to his superior ofiicer, who is, on his part, so anxious to 
 acknowledge it. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 The Governor-General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Simla, June 8, 1847. (No. 39.) 
 PERFECT tranquillity prevails in the Punjab. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 4. 
 The Secretary with the Governor- General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, April 7, 1847. 
 
 THE Governor-General is anxious that you should depute some junior 
 engineer ofiicer, whose services are available, to examine, and report upon, the 
 practicability of opening the canal between Umritsur and Lahore. 
 
 The Governor-General is of opinion that, if this canal could be re-opened 
 under our auspices, it would serve to render our occupation very popular with 
 the native population. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 4. 
 Lieutenant H. B. Edivardes {Assistant to the Resident) to the Resideiit at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Teetur Khail in Muru-uf, May 4, 1847. 
 
 THE Bunnoo revenue accounts having been closed yesterday, I requested 
 Dewan Hookur Chund to arrange them in a tabular form, for future reference ; 
 and I have now the honor to forward to you the statement he has prepared. 
 
 Summed up, the account stands thus: — 
 
 Dr. Rs. a. p. Cr. Ks. a. ]>. 
 
 Arrears of Revenue for two Paid bv the JIullicks in casli 
 
 and half 3'ears, due from and kind - - . -14,281 1j 
 
 the MuUicks of Bunnoo - 1.30,000 Allowed in per centa^e, 
 
 daily allowance, &-c. &c. - 4,963 4 
 
 Rs. 1,30,000 
 
 49,245 .3 9 
 Balance dne - - 80,734 12 3 
 
 Rs. 1 .30,000 
 
 To this account, however, should be added the sum of 7,940 rupees 2 annas, being 
 the value realized bv Government for the green corn cut and consumed bv the 
 camp, but not allowed to the Zemindars in part of revenue, so that the account 
 is really as follows : — 
 
 Realized of the Rs. 1,30,000 - 49,245 '6 9 
 Corn cut besides - - 7,940 2 
 
 Total receipts - - 57,185 5 9 
 
 Expended in per centage, &c. - 4,968 4 
 
 Net receipts - Rs. 52,222 1 9
 
 9 
 
 Tlie above is the immediate, and very unfavorable, pecuniary result of the 
 expedition. Its permanent result, both in a financial and political point of view, 
 I believe to be more fortunate for the Sikh Government. For, had complete 
 success rewarded our present efforts, had the Bunnoochees been wise enough to 
 seize the golden opportunity afforded them, and paid up the whole of the 
 revenue arrears, they would have become entitled to a lease, for the future, at 
 the easy rate of 40,000 rupees per annum ; a smaller sum (as they now 
 acknowledge) than they paid, even to the Cabool kings, whose yoke, by all 
 accounts, sat very lightly upon them. And, supposing that this agreement had 
 been faithfully abided by; that the Bunnoochees had paid in, regularly, and 
 voluntarily, the said 40,000 rupees ; and the JNIaliarajah had been saved the 
 necessity of sending a biennial army across the Indus, Bunnoo would still 
 have remained a mere tributary state, enjoying its own laws, or rather its own 
 anarchy ; and destroying the integrity of the Trans-Indus frontier, by cutting 
 ofT Kohat, and Peshawur, from communication with iMurwut Esakhail, and 
 Dera Ismael Khan. From what I have seen of the people, also, I am quite 
 convinced that internal dissensions would always have prevented them from 
 fulfilling their engagement, even if they had been assessed at 20,000 rupees, 
 instead of 40,000 ; so that the day of interference, and of assuming the direct 
 niauagement, would only have been postponed for a year. It is every way better, 
 therefore, that the Bunnoochees have, at once, refused the terms which were 
 offered them, and shown that no amount of moderation and justice will 
 ever induce them to pay revenue, unless they are obliged. The permanent 
 occupation of Bunnoo must, now, be undertaken in the autumn, and the most 
 liighly-favored spot by Nature which I have seen north of the Sutlej, Mill, for 
 the first time, become incorporated with the Punjab kingdom. 
 
 I cannot close the last report I have to make, connected with the Bunnoo 
 expedition, without doing justice to the troops who composed it. Restraint is 
 new to the Sikh army ; but I do not believe that the best disciplined soldiers 
 of the most civilized nation in Europe, ever marched through so rich a country 
 with so little licence. The discipline of the camp reflected the highest credit 
 on General Cortlandt ; and I have much pleasure in bearing testimony to the 
 good sense, great experience, and practical military knowledge, of that officer. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 4. 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, May 16, 1847. 
 
 I HAVE explained, through General Golab Sing, to the troops, the Governor- 
 General's desire that they should be regularly paid ; if possible, be never more 
 than two months in arrear ; that they shall have periodical leave of absence, 
 without forfeiture of pay, beyond the loss of batta; and that the estates of 
 deceased men shall receive all arrears up to the date of the casualty. 
 
 These advantages, as may be supposed, evincing, as they do, the interest the 
 British Government takes in the soldiers welfare, have been joyfully received, 
 and, in my opinion, the results will be most beneficial in gaining a hold upon 
 their attachment in the point they are most sensible — self interest. That we 
 have already gained their confidence we have proof, in their bringing their money 
 to be remitted through this treasury, in preference to their own pay office, which 
 I suggested, but of which they would not hear. The anxiety also manifested by 
 corps to remain at Peshawur, a post hitherto considered little short of banish- 
 ment, may be justly held as indicative of their appreciation of our efforts to 
 ameliorate their condition. 
 
 The elevation of their general, Golab Sing, who is much respected and 
 liked, to the Governorship of this important province, and prospective, as it is, 
 of higher honors, has evidently been a source of gratification and pride to the 
 troops. I took the opportunity of reading the Durbar Order of his appointment, 
 at a general parade, and pointed out to the officers that such was the result of 
 good and tried service, and expressed my hope that some of themselves might 
 prove equally worthy, and as fortunate. 
 
 ]My earnest attention has been directed to the speedy reduction of the Ram- 
 
 C
 
 10 
 
 goles, or Irregulars, being fully aware tliat every day they remained added to 
 their arrears, and the burden of the State ; but, being without funds, I could do 
 but little beyond taking a muster of the whole; a measure which had not been 
 done since Avitabili's time, and reducing, to their original grades in the ranks, 
 the illegitimately promoted, and discharging about 650. 
 
 The state of the country is, I think I may sa}-, decidedly imiiroved ; men's 
 minds have become more settled : at first, the arrival of an officer, willing and 
 anxious to redress their grievances, raised undue hopes, Mhich, however, have 
 calmed down ; they find that my object was not to upset the old order of things, 
 but gradually to reform them ; they also tind that there is, now, both strength 
 and consistency in the Government, and that it has not only the desire to deal 
 justly, but the power to punish evil doers ; my having seized some despisers of 
 the law, who fancied themselves secure in their inaccessibility, has had the 
 happiest effects. 
 
 The removal of the boy-Governor and his unprincipled advisers, and appoint- 
 ment of an old and approved soldier in his place, cannot but prove most salutary. 
 The new Governor is most grateful to us for his elevation, and has sense to know 
 that in our support is the strength of his government. 
 
 I have deputed Lieutenant Lumsden on a tour through the Eusufzye country, 
 more to obtain, by personal inspection, an insight into its affairs and condition, 
 and to settle petty boundary disputes, than to make any permanent arrangement ; 
 reserving this for myself, when leisure admits. He represents the country to be 
 almost a waste from oppression, but to have every capability of soil and water ; 
 he describes the people as all at feud with each other, and most bitter against the 
 Sikhs : his escort is only 50 horse, and 120 foot ; yet he has traversed the district 
 of Lhoonkhore, considered in rebellion, and which has not paid revenue for two 
 years, and then only at the point of the bayonet. He is a most active, energetic 
 officer, and I expect much from his trip. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 4. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, June 2, 1847. 
 
 IT is not easy to estimate the difficulty I have, in obtaining authentic infor- 
 mation from the Durbar offices. Occasionally^, I might, through indirect channels, 
 procure what I want, but it would be at the expense of giving offence to the 
 Sirdars of the Council, which, as far as possible, it is desirable to avoid. Within 
 the next two months, I hope to be able to lay before Government a full report on 
 the resources and condition of the country, and, in the interim, I shall lose no 
 opportunity of obtaining information, and improving the condition of the people. 
 
 With the experience of fourteen months, I can certify to this people having 
 settled down in a manner that could never have been hoped, or believed of them ; 
 but yet they have not lost their spirit. To this fact 1 frequently testified last 
 year, and commented on their bold and manly bearing. A large majority of the 
 disbanded soldiers have returned to the plough, or to trade ; but there are still 
 very many floating upon the surface of society ; and, such is the fickleness of the 
 national character, and so easily are they led by their priests and pundits, and so 
 great is their known pride of race, and of a long unchecked career of victory, that 
 if every Sirdar, and Sikh, in the Punjab were to avow himself satisfied with the 
 humbled position of his country, it would be the extreme of infatuation to believe 
 him ; or to doubt, for a moment, that, among the crowd who are loudest in our 
 praise, there are many who cannot forgive our victory, or even our forbearance, and 
 who chafe at their own loss of power, in exact proportion as they submit to our's. 
 But this was not to be avoided, and, so far from being a discouraging feature of 
 our position, is the best assurance we can have of our strength ; for it proves that, 
 whoever our secret enemies may be, they can neither find a weak point, nor an oppor- 
 tunity. About three months ago, there was, indeed, some sort of plot concocted, 
 but of so vague and weak a nature that, to this day, (though the chief agent is in 
 confinement) the object, and even existence, of the conspiracy remains doubtful, and 
 the only conspirators who are suspected, with anything like reason, are a Fakeer 
 and the Maharanee. After great jiains in investigating the matter, I am unable to
 
 11 
 
 decide Avhether it had its rise in political, or personal, motives. The lives of Sirdar 
 Tej Sing, Dewan Deena Nath, and other chiefs, were to be attempted, as vcell as 
 mine ; and, perhaps, the most likely solution is, that the Ranee, deprived of both 
 her lover, and her influence in the State, conceived the wish to revenge her private 
 and public quarrels at a blow, by disturbing the present Government. In such 
 an aim she must know where to find all who would assist her; yet she seems to 
 have found but few, and those of the lowest grade of malcontents ; and, on the 
 whole, 1 think it fortunate that anything has occurred to show the chiefs, the army, 
 and the people, how very small must be the chances of success in such machina- 
 tions, how great the danger of betrayal, when the least scrupulous, though by no 
 means the least able, personage in the kingdom, could attempt it, and so miserably 
 fail. 
 
 It would have scarcely been worth while entering so fully into this matter 
 as I have done, except tliat it is wise to keep before our eyes the fact that 
 the animus of unrest and insurrection slumbers, but is not yet dead, in the 
 Punjab. It would be a miracle if it were otherwise ; for, assuredly, the habits 
 acquired during six years of anarchy are not to be laid aside in a month, or a 
 year. At no period of Anglo-Indian History, for instance, has any great con- 
 quest or crisis been immediately followed by complete peace and security in the 
 countries annexed to our dominion ; or by the universal good- will of a people whom 
 we had beaten in the field. The opposite error to over-confidence is, however, not 
 less mischievous. People here are partial to quoting the Cabool catastrophe, 
 and, unfortunately, have too often the example set by those among ourselves who 
 should know better than to consider the British position at Lahore in any point 
 comparable with that at Cabool. Here, however, as there, our fate is in our 
 own hands. I do not disguise from myself that our position at Lahore will 
 always be a delicate one ; benefits are soon forgotten, and little gratitude is 
 to be expected. Moreover, there are the daily refusals, the necessary resump- 
 tions, the repressing, or patching up, of domestic squabbles; all leaving behind 
 them more or less of ill-will, petty enough in detail, but, in the mass, sufficiently 
 powerful to affect, for years to come, the movements of any honest administration 
 in the Punjab. I do not know that the Sirdars, and officials, of this kingdom are 
 naturally more evil disposed than those of any other part of India; but their 
 country is certainly more backward in civilization ; was but the other day 
 reclaimed from a state of the most ignorant barbarism ; and has been but little 
 subjected to the wholesome restraints of a regular government. Even Runjeet 
 Sing's government could not be called a settled one. To the day of his death, he 
 was carrying on war, and plundering, rather than governing, the greater part of 
 the country beyond the Jhelum. Dewan Deena Nath, and two or three others 
 still alive, were witnesses of acquisitions within a hundred miles of Lahore. 
 Neither was there any thing in Runjeet Sing's institutions that gave promise of 
 stability. He seems not to have taken thought of what would occur on his 
 death: unless indeed, in bequeathing an unwieldy army to an imbecile son, we 
 accuse him of the monstrous design of collecting materials for his own funeral 
 pile, and devoting to the flames a kingdom which he saw none of his successors 
 was worthy to inherit. 
 
 I am gratified with daily reports of the advantage of our presence to the 
 cultivating classes. In old cases, I endeavour to settle matters by compromise; 
 and by telling Chiefs, and Kardars, to silence parties by restitution, in part or 
 whole, of exactions. In this way, Kishen Kour, late Kardar of Rawul Pindee, 
 restored 10,000 rupees, and is now surrounded by a fresh batch of 
 Zemindars, who, hearing of the success of their brethren, have thought it worth 
 while to come in, a distance of 250 miles, with their complaints. In like manner, 
 I tell Sirdar Shere Sing, he had better settle the Pesliawur, and Eusufzye, 
 demands; which he quietly assents to; remarking, that some have been 
 accounted for to the Durbar, and others were occasioned by the necessities 
 of the times. I take up no by-gone case that I can avoid. Lieutenant Edwardes' 
 and Lieutenant Nicholson's marches through the country did much good in 
 restraining Kardars; and, already, I can perceive a like advantage attending 
 Lieutenant Taylor's progress. 
 
 Captain Abbott alludes to the curses of the Begaree, or forced labor, system. 
 It is one so inherent in native institutions, that I fear there will be great diffi- 
 culty in eradicating it. Very early, I turned my attention to the subject, and 
 strenuously endeavoured to procure marching allowance to the troops ; and even 
 
 C 2
 
 12 
 
 went so far as to tell the Bunnoo troops they would get it ; but, although Dewan 
 Deena Nath agrees so far to bear me out as to make to the soldiers who went to 
 Bunnoo a present equal to tlie allowance, he and Tej Sing set their faces against 
 • its being made a rule ; saying there is no necessity for it, as the men's baggage is 
 carried on Government camels. When other finance matters are settled, I will 
 return to the subject, and do all in my power to restrain the seizure of carriers ; 
 but the fact is that chiefs, soldiers, and servants consider that low caste men 
 and Mussulmans were created to be their beasts of burthen. Gradually, we may 
 improve matters ; but the commencement must be by the soldiers, on a march, 
 having no need of carriers, or excuse for seizing them. 
 
 1 am promised an entire revision of the customs' system, at present so liarass- 
 ing, not only to traders, but to travellers : I have repeatedly explained to the 
 Durbar the actual advantage, as well as credit, that maybe gained, by taxing only 
 a few articles, on a single line. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes has returned from Bunnoo, with a large stock of valu- 
 able information regarding that interesting quarter. He tells me, that his double 
 progress across the country has satisfied him that it would be many years before 
 it would pay in our hands. To-morrow, Lieutenant Nicholson proceeds to Umrit- 
 sur, for the purpose of inspecting, and reporting on, Govindghur, and the general 
 management of the Umritsur district : and JNlr. Cocks goes, to-night, to Ramnug- 
 gur, for ten or twelve days, to look after the Kardars in that direction. In this 
 way, by visits of a week or a month to different quarters, we may help the execu- 
 tive, as well as protect the people ; but any lengthened residence must weaken 
 our influence with the latter, as much as affect the authority of the former. 
 
 Peace csntinues throughout the whole extent of the Punjab, and Jummoo, 
 territories ; and I have strong hope that the arrangement by which Hazara has 
 been restored to Lahore, will tend to its continuance ; though, meauA^hile, the 
 day of transition is an anxious one ; for there are, in Hazara, some as averse to 
 the Sikh, as there are others to the Jummoo rule ; and, at any time, a very small 
 spark in that quarter may kindle a large flame. The force being sent thither is 
 double what is believed necessary for its eventual occupation ; and this, with good 
 treatment, and judicious remissions, ought at least to be a guarantee against insur- 
 rection. Captain Abbott is eloquent on the advantages of the exchange of 
 territory. 
 
 Lieutenant Lumsden has returned from his excursions into the Eusufzye 
 country to Peshawur, where all is going on satisfactorily. I have requested 
 Major Lawrence to discourage, though not j)ositively forbid. Sirdar Sooltan 
 Mahomed Khan's correspondence with his brothers. He is a desperate intriguer ; 
 and, of old, leagued with the Candahar chiefs against Dost Mahomed ; indeed, it is 
 not impossible that the Ameer may suppose he has now been sent to Peshawur 
 to do him injury. He, Sooltan Mahomed, once held Cabool for a few months ; 
 surrendered it ignominiously to Dost Mahomed, as he afterwards did Peshawur 
 to the Sikhs ; and finally, when he had been the main instrument in collecting 
 an Affghan force for the recovery of the province, he Ijetrayed his kinsmen. 
 
 Among a people little addicted to the truth. Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed's 
 character is notorious for falsehood. His protestations towards us are now great, 
 and it is possible he may feel some gratitude for his release from Lahore, where, 
 assuredly. Sirdar Tej Sing would have kept him long enough. jMajor Lawrence 
 will bear in mind tlie Government instructions that, while we are polite in our 
 dealings with Dost Mahomed, we avoid communications beyond the passes, that 
 may give designing individuals the opportunity of using our name, for their own 
 purposes. 
 
 No. 5. 
 
 The Governor- General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Simla, June 23, 1847. (No. 41.) 
 AFFAIRS continue in as tranquil and satisfactory a state as at the time of 
 my last dispatch.
 
 13 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 5. 
 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, June 12, 1847. 
 THE Governor-General observes, from your assistant Lieutenant Edwardes' 
 reports, that the Dewan Dowlut Race continues in a course of oppression towards 
 the people of Murwut, and neglect of orders, which renders it desirable that he 
 should be removed from the administration of that territory. Such an example. 
 His Lordship remarks, would be most politic ; and I am directed to enquire what 
 step the Durbar propose to take, in order to check the mal-practices so generally 
 ascribed to the Dewan. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 5. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, June 18, 1847. 
 
 DEWAN DOWLUT RAEE was some days back recalled, and is only 
 permitted to reinain at Dera Ismael Khan, during the present month, to enable 
 him to realize the spring crop, for which he is answerable : to have sent another 
 Kardar to do so would have caused loss to the State, without adequate advantage 
 to the people. Last week, by my desire, the Durbar fined Dowlut J^aee 3,700 
 rupees, for a gross case of collusion with the Killedar of a small fort on the 
 Indus, who had plundered a Cabool merchant. The Killedar himself has been 
 relieved, and called to Lahore, where he shall be imprisoned. 
 
 I am not sure that Dewan Dowlut Race's character is worse ihau that of the 
 average of Kardars : Major Mackeson lately addressed me in his favor; Lieute- 
 nant Edwardes heard him well spoken of, at Dera Ismael Khan, among the Hindoo 
 traders (whom, possibly, he may favor); and I believe his exactions and oppression 
 to be more the work of his agents, than his own acts. He is described as the 
 weak indolent son of an active intelligent father, whose place, but not whose 
 ability, he succeeded to. Complaints enough will come in against him, when once 
 it is generally known that he will not be permitted to return to Dera Ismael 
 Khan ; and I will take care they are heard. 
 
 Sookraj, the Kardar of Khatir, who was, last month, recalled by my desire, 
 for oppression, is now in confinement. I am doing my best to weed the service 
 of the worst oppressoi-s; but corruption is so general; plunder is, even now, so 
 easily obtained ; and punishment must, even yet, be so uncertain ; that much of 
 the old system must be expected still to obtain. I have long since made known 
 my sentiments to the Durbar, regarding bribery, corruption, and violence ; and 
 shall not fail to make the severest possible examples of all against whom these 
 crimes may be proved, since our assumption of authority. 
 
 No. 6. 
 The Governor-General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Simla, July 7, 1847. (No. 43.) 
 
 I TRANSMIT various papers connected with the affairs of the Punjab. 
 
 They are of a satisfactory character, showing a progressive improvement 
 in the civil and military administration of the country. 
 
 The Punjab is reported to be in a state of the most perfect tranquillity, and 
 the health of the British garrison at Lahore, both European and Native, to be 
 most satisfactory.
 
 14 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 6. 
 Lieutenant H. B. Lumsden {Assistant to the Resident) to Major Lawrence. 
 
 Peshaumr, June 10, 1847. 
 
 HAVING just returned from a hurried tour tlirougli the Eusufzye country, 
 undertaken in accordance with instructions received from you, I now do myself 
 the honor of submitting a few remarks I was enabled to make, on the state of 
 each elaka, or khanship, as I passed through it, and hope that, although the inform- 
 ation is very limited, it will be found tolerably correct. 
 
 General remarks. — Considering Eusufzye as a mere portion of the Peshawur 
 district, the first thing that strikes one is that, although acknowledging the Khalsa 
 supremacy, and paying all demands made by the Sikh Governor, each Khan is still 
 a perfect despot, as far as the management of his little khanship is concerned, 
 and imposes taxes, levies fines, and, in many instances, punishes capitally, without 
 further reference. 
 
 The customs imposed are not so objectionable from their aggregate amount 
 as from the constant worry and delay which an inquisitorial examination of goods, 
 every ten or twelve miles, must entail on the traders ; and the tax on Hindoo 
 marriages was burdensome in the extreme, being in many cases as high as 
 100 rupees, and seldom below thirty. 
 
 The fines, levied as punishment, were generally calculated more from the 
 exigencies of the judge's exchequer, and the circumstances of the accused, than 
 the proofs, or the enormity, of the crime under consideration. 
 
 The mode of collecting revenue varies in every Tuppa ; in Tooroo and Hootee 
 half the produce is considered the Government share ; in Lhoonkhore, the Mullicks 
 get little, or nothing, for themselves, and only pay revenue at the point of the 
 bayonet, the amount extracted on these occasions being about 8,000 rupees. 
 
 In Amazaie and Razur, the people pay, partly on the produce, and partly by 
 a house-tax, which varies according to the circumstances of the inmates ; while, 
 in Punjtar and Ootman, the Khans pretend to fix the rate according to the 
 season, but, in fact, screw all they can possibly get out of the Ryots, without 
 endangering their own lives. 
 
 Each Khan has a body of Sowars, which he pretends to pay, but who, in 
 reality, live on the Ryots, and are known to be engaged in most of the robberies 
 which take place in the district, not unfrequently with the knowledge of, if not 
 the direct consent of, the Khans themselves, who, on some occasions, have been 
 known to accept a bribe, for the restoration of plundered property. 
 
 From the little I have been able to see of the country, I should say that a 
 few years of peace and quietness, under a firm and just rule, will enable this district 
 to cultivate nearly a third more land than is at present under the plough, and 
 yield an increase of revenue above Avitabili's demand, though nothing like the 
 amount at which Shere Sing and his hungry fellows attempted to fix it. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 6. 
 
 The Secretary ivith the Governor- General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, June 14, 1847. 
 LIEUTENANT TAYLOR speaks highly of a system pursued by General 
 Avitabili, in the revenue settlement of Murdekee, and other Khalsa villages, 
 which appears to have given satisfaction to the people. I am desired to suggest 
 whether this system could not now be renewed. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 6. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, June 19, 1847. 
 
 GENERAL AVITABILI'S system and rates will receive full consideration, 
 in the assessment now about to be made of AVuzeerabad.
 
 15 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 6. 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, June 18, 1847. 
 
 WITH advertence to the hope expressed that my next would report the 
 strength of the Ramgoles to be 2,500, I have the honor to acquaint you that, 
 though it has not been fully realized, yet as much has been done as prudence 
 would admit, and I fully believe the efficiency of this arm is, in no way, impaired 
 by the reduction. 
 
 The discharged men have been paid, in full, and have, for the most part, 
 proceeded to their homes, while those retained have received lune months' 
 arrears, and will shortly receive two more. 
 
 My intention has been to retain all the officers and men of Avitabili, of good 
 character, whore there M'as no physical unfitness ; and, by strictly adhering to this 
 rule, equalizing their pay, having all paid in my presence, and attending to 
 their real or alleged grievances, I have been enabled to carry out this extensive 
 reduction, without the slightest difficulty. 
 
 I continue to have every reason to be satisfied with the conduct of all ranks 
 in the force, hitherto ; in tliis, the fruit season, the men considered it their pri- 
 Tilege to help themselves freely from the gardens, and stalls in the market place, 
 but, now, not one complaint has been made ; they pay for every thing, appear 
 most anxious to please me, and are very obedient, and respectful. 
 
 The enquiry into the complaints against Kuniroodeen Khan, the guardian of 
 the road hence to Attock, having concluded, I made him satisfy, as far as jiecuniary 
 compensation could, all proved cases, which amounted to some hundreds, and 
 then removed him, and his men, from their charge, leaving him a tenth of his 
 jagheer, or 2,000 rupees, to subsist on : the protection of the road I have 
 entrusted to men holding jagheers in its vicinity, who hitherto enjoyed them, 
 without performing any adequate service : the arrangement has been in force a 
 month, and appears to work well. 
 
 I have called on others who hold jagheers, under condition of furnishing 
 small quotas of horses, to regularly muster, and jjroduce them, keeping a portion 
 always in attendance on the Governor, so that I may be enabled at once to have 
 them out, as occasion may require, either to preserve the peace, or to apprehend 
 outlaws and robbers; their local knowledge makes them especially useful in 
 this line ; within the last week, by sending six men, where I had iieard two 
 villages were preparing for a fight, the parties instantly separated, and no breach 
 of the peace has, in that quarter, occurred. 
 
 It is with great regret I have to record that several cases of murder and 
 manslaughter, in the district, have recently occurred, and chiefly in open day; 
 this will not surprise you, who well know the nature of blood feuds among these 
 people; their jealousy of their women, and spirit of revenge; with the constant 
 recourse General Avitabili had to the punishment of death ; Avhen I acquaint you 
 that, since his departure, but one man has suffered the extreme penalty of the 
 law. 
 
 The natural result of such a system is that the people, having no fears 
 of the consequences, regard murder as a venial offence. Though it was my 
 wish to submit all such cases for the orders of the Durbar, deeming an immediate 
 example necessary, 1 have yielded to the wishes of the Governor, and Chief 
 Justice, and confirmed their sentence of death on four men, princijials in two 
 instances ; the accessaries in both cases being sentenced to five years' impri- 
 sonment, Avith hard labor on the roads, the latter at my suggestion. I trust that 
 this severity will have the desired effect: punishment so quickly following the 
 crime appears to have caused considerable sensation. 
 
 Lieutenant Lnmsden returned from his tour in Eusufzye, on the 27th 
 ultimo ; his valuable report* is annexed ; — it fully corroborates the previous 
 accounts of the sad state of that country, a remedy for which, time, and much 
 forbearance on the part of Government, alone can supply. It would be super- 
 fluous in me to request attention to the energy and zeal which has enabled this 
 oflScer, in the short period of twenty-five days, not only to traverse so much 
 
 * Inclosure I in No. 6.
 
 16 
 
 space, but to collect such a mass of information, besides settling many petty 
 disputes which he has modestly not mentioned. I have sent for the Khans, and, 
 on their arrival, will assemble all at my house, with Sirdar Golab Sing, and 
 Dewan Hakim Raee, when I purpose holding a Jeerga, or Council, at which I 
 hope to be able to arrange something for them, the people, and the state, which 
 will lessen, if not put an end to, oppression and intestine feuds, though, from all 
 parties being so long accustomed to act as they pleased, I am by no means 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 6. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, June 21, 1847. 
 
 IT seems to me that, if we interfere on every occasion, we shall not only 
 nullify the authority of the Durbar and its executive officers ; but, by being so 
 constantly heard, our voices will cease to carry the influence they now do, — v,e 
 may guide and advise ; we may drive out of the field great oppressors ; we may 
 establish Courts, at which, at least, a hearing will be given ; we may fix the 
 assessment ; we may protect the high roads, and put down gang robberies ; all 
 this we may, within a reasonable time (perhaps the next three months) effect ; 
 but, if we were to attempt to decide every case, and to collect the revenue our- 
 selves, which we must do, if we interfere Avith the details of management, my 
 assistants would require to be increased tenfold ; and not only would the chiefs 
 and officials be disgusted, but they would become virtually disqualified from 
 managing the country, when the term of our occupancy expires. I look upon it, 
 that the spirit of the late arrangement requires that all orders shall emanate 
 from the Durbar and its agents, and that we shall only step in, when they cease 
 to act. 
 
 The terms of the agreement of exchange between Lahore and Jummoo, arm 
 Captain Abbott with extraordinary poMers, but they do not authorize him to 
 remove a Kardar. However, as I have told him, there will be no sort of diffi- 
 culty in effecting the recall of any individual against whom a good case can be 
 made out. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 6. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, June 24, 1847. 
 
 REFERRING to Lieutenant Lumsden's notice of the bands of Horse in the 
 service of the different Eusufzye Khans, as also to some recent observations 
 of Major Lawrence on the authority assumed by Jagheerdars, I have requested 
 that officer to reduce all such persons to the position they held in Runjeet 
 Sing's time, except in regard to mutilation, and capital punishment, which no man 
 is to inflict. Those who have grossly misused their authority can be, to a greater 
 or less degree, deprived of it ; and every one shall be made responsible for the 
 conduct of his armed retainers. I hope, shortly, to be able to put a stop to 
 private customs' collections, by inducing the Durbar to pay commutation to all 
 persons now entitled thus to molest travellers and traders. The trading city 
 of Umritsur, at this moment, has eleven independent leviers of custom dues; 
 and, until the deaths of Rajas Dhyan Sing, Heera Sing, and Soocheit Sing, it 
 had three others collecting on their account. 
 
 The one band of predatory Horse, specially referred toby Lieutenant Lums- 
 den, shall be put down, by fair means, or force. When JNIajor Lawrence has leisurely 
 visited Eusufzye, it may be time to consider the advantage of locating there a 
 respectable native official, on the part of the Durbar, to collect the revenue, and 
 protect the people, by being a check upon the chiefs. If a JSJahomedan of this 
 description can be found so much the better. 
 
 In regard to capital punishment, Major Lawrence has been told, only to 
 carry out the sentence of the local officers, when he agrees with the Judge, and
 
 17 
 
 Governor, and the case appears so urgent as not to admit of reference to Lahore. 
 I am aware that one prompt execution may save the necessity of many. 
 
 All the roads are novr, more or less, patrolled, and I have desired liberal 
 rewards to be given for the apprehension of every notorious character. I have 
 some difficulty in preventing King's evidences being set at liberty, and am trying 
 to persuade the Durbar that the man is fortunate who saves his neck, after having 
 been concerned in a gang robbery, or murder. Almost the only thought, with 
 Lahore officials, is how to procure restitution of the stolen property ; and, this 
 eliected, thieves and robbers have as often obtained their release as otherwise; 
 more than a hundred of them are now in irons working at the Cantonment road. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 6. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant J. Nicholson, Assistant to the Resident. 
 
 Lahore, June 25, 1847. 
 
 BEING dejnited to the Sind Sagur, or country between the Jhelum and 
 the Lidus, you will consider that tract as your especial charge. 
 
 You arc requested to cultivate the acquaintance of the two Nazims, Sirdars 
 Chuttur Sing and Lai Sing ; as also of their deputies, and indeed of all the 
 respectable Kardars that you meet. Much may be done by cordiality, by 
 supporting their just authority, attending to tlieir moderate wishes, and even 
 whims, and by those small courtesies that all natives look to, even more than 
 they do to more important matters. I need only hint at these points to insure 
 your zealous attention to them. 
 
 The protection of the people from the oppression of the Kardars, will be 
 your first duty : in connection with, this will come the maintainment of discipline 
 among the troops ; the safety of the high roads ; the prevention of seizure of 
 carriers and cattle ; the s])eedy redress of grievances ; and non-interference, by the 
 agents of Government, in the ordinary aflfairs of life. Indeed, the more the 
 A'illage communities can be left to settle their own affairs, the better ; and, as 
 long as tiiey pay their revenue, and abstain from violence, the seldomer a 
 Lahore official sets foot in their lands the better. Whenever there appears to 
 be collusion between the Nazim and Kardar; or the former fails to take up, in a 
 right spirit, appeals against the latter; call his attention to the fact; and, if your 
 exhortations fail, report him to me. 
 
 Your next most imjiortant care will be the army. Wherever you are, mix 
 with the soldiers, and talk to them and their officers, and encourage them to 
 bring their complaints (through their commanding officer) to you. Be present 
 occasionally at the pay-table, and keep me informed of any delay in its distri- 
 bution. The Governor General is most anxious on this important point, and 
 desires that the fact be, thus insensibly, kept before the soldiers that they owe 
 their jiresent regularity of pay, and certainty of position, to British influence. 
 Should any men wish to send cash to their homes, either within the Lahore, or 
 British territory, through my office, you can direct deductions to be made by 
 the Bukshee, and send me rolls, carefully jirepared, in the enclosed form, 
 Avhen I M'ill have the cash remitted, and receipts obtained for the satisfaction of 
 the remitter. You shall be provided with long rolls of the troops stationed in 
 your quarter, which will assist you, Avhen comjilaints are made in regard to 
 promotion, leave, pay, &c. See that every man has his term of leave; that pay 
 is given, with only the legitimate deductions ; and that every man signs, or puts 
 his own mark to, the book, in acknowledgment of the pay he has received. 
 
 Without allowing the troops to be unduly harassed, see that parades and 
 drills are attended to. I insist upon insubordination, and plunder, being 
 ])romptly punished : and bring to my notice any particular instances of good 
 conduct. 
 
 Avoid, as far as possible, any military movement, during the next three 
 months; but, should serious disturbance arise, act energetically. The troops 
 will be under the orders of the Nazim ; who, however, will be desired not to 
 employ them, unless with your full concurrence ; and, whenever time will permit, 
 you will apply for instructions from Lahore. 
 
 D
 
 18 
 
 Inclosure 8 in No. 6. 
 The Secretary tcith the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore, 
 
 Simla, July 3, 1847. 
 
 OUR position is not that of active agents, but of friendly advisers, with the 
 power, where necessary, of enforcing our advice, and, when justice cannot other- 
 wise be obtained, of directly acting ourselves; but this must be the last resource. 
 This view is strictly in accordance with the spirit, and even the letter, of the 
 treaty — which gives to the Government of India, represented at Lahore by its 
 Resident, full authority to direct, and control, all matters, in every department of 
 the State; he may interfere as much, or as little, as he chooses. He will be 
 regulated by the course which he may deem it most expedient to adopt to ensure 
 good government. He is required to pay attention to the feelings of the people ; 
 to preserve the national institutions and customs ; and to maintain the just rights 
 of all classes. 
 
 It is, therefore, politic that the Resident should carry the Native Council 
 with him, the members of Mhich are, however, entirely under his control and 
 guidance — he can change them, and appoint others — and, in military affairs, his 
 power is as unlimited as in the civil administration — he can withdraw Sikh 
 garrisons, replacing them by British troops in any, and ever}', part of the 
 Punjab. 
 
 These powers, under ordinary circumstances, will be useful, in proportion to 
 the temperance with which they are exercised — and, up to this hour, your 
 administration has been marked by moderation and judgment. 
 
 There are districts, however, in the Punjab, of so much importance, in a 
 political and military point of view, that they may be required to be managed by 
 the more direct, and active, agency of British officers : such is Peshawur, where 
 it is absolutely necessary to have, at all times, a large, and effective, Sikh garrison, 
 kept up in a state of perfect contentment, and discipline. The policy of main- 
 taining one-third of the Sikh army, in this advanced position, in good order need 
 not be insisted upon. In devolving these duties of a mixed character on a 
 British officer, there has been no interference with national customs and institu- 
 tions. General Avitabili exercised much greater powers than those so safely 
 entrusted to IMajor Lawrence: the Sikh troops, composed of various tribes, have, 
 during the last quarter of a century, been accustomed to the control of European 
 officers; and Major LaAvrence's superintendence is popular with the troops, because 
 they feel that his interference is beneficial. 
 
 The same reasoning applies to the Hazara country — the Sikh force in the 
 vicinity of those hills, will be considerable; the ]\Iussulman population is warlike, 
 and difficult of control ; and, as the tribute they pay is small, the necessity of 
 interference in the internal administration of those mountainous tracts, will not 
 require many fiscal arrangements: the Governor-General has no doubt that 
 Captain Abbott, assisted by Lieutenant Nicholson, would render essential service, 
 if employed in superintending this district, now transferred to the Lahore state. 
 
 It does not follow that British officers, in the position of Major Lawrence and 
 Captain Abbott, if they were entrusted with the revenue, police, and judicial 
 administration, of any district, should employ the regular, and expensive, system 
 of administration in our own provinces. Native Sikh agency must be employed 
 under them. 
 
 This system is no novelty — during the minority of the Rajah of Nagpore, 
 Sir Richard Jenkins had the management of that territory ; he placed British 
 officers in charge of certain districts, who administered its revenues, its police, and 
 judicial affairs. Although a British officer in each district was the directing 
 instrument of the Resident, native officers, belonging to the JNIaharajah, were 
 employed in all matters of detail; and the success, during the ten years the 
 system lasted, was most complete. 
 
 Another instance, equally decisive in its results, was the management of the 
 Nizam's dominions, when the late Lord Metcalfe was appointed Resident at 
 Hydrabad. Having firmly established the authority of the British Government, 
 he employed British officers in the divisions of the territory, principally to define 
 the amount of the revenue, wliich should be paid by the villages. The Nizam's 
 revenue officers acted under the British Political Agents. Leases were granted
 
 19 
 
 for five years ; and, as soon as the British Resident had fixed the extent of the 
 Government demand on the villages, tranquillity was, at once, restored, because 
 immediate relief was afforded to the people. 
 
 In the Punjab, it is not, at the present moment, necessary to resort to so 
 extensive, and general, a measure. The district, administered by Sirdar Lehna 
 Sing, Majeetia, between the Havee and the Sutlej, had better remain entirely 
 under native management; and, wherever chiefs of ability, and integrity, can be 
 found, it is unquestionably better to employ them, in preference to British 
 officers, as the directing agents ; and, in particular, near the seat of Government, 
 where their conduct can be more immediately brought under your vigilant 
 control, or that of your assistants. 
 
 An extensive, and general, system of deputing a British officer to administer 
 the various districts of the Punjab, would entail considerable expense ; and, on 
 principle, it is preferable that the Resident should endeavour, as you are now 
 doing, to maintain, as far as possible, native institutions, and forms of adminis- 
 tration, with such improvements as they may admit of, so as to facilitate the 
 restoration of the territory to the Maharajah, when that period shall have 
 arrived. 
 
 The authority to employ British officers, in the manner adverted to in this 
 letter, has already been given, in my letter of the 19th of May;* and the Governor- 
 General will be ready to sanction such deputations, whenever you may be of 
 opinion that a case has been made out, justifying the necessity of appointing a 
 directing British officer. 
 
 The duration of the British officer's superintendence must, of course, depend 
 upon circumstances ; it had better not be made permanent for the term of 
 occupation. 
 
 With regard to the powers to be delegated to these officers, the Governor- 
 General entirely concurs with you, in reply to Captain Abbott, that he has already 
 ample powers for all useful purposes. 
 
 The Governor-General assumes that the duties of this officer, as the 
 Boundary Commissioner, will shortly cease ; and, if you are of opinion tliat he 
 can be advantageously employed in the Hazara country, his Lordship will place 
 that officer at your disposal. 
 
 For this duty, he combines, with other qualifications, the professional acquire- 
 ments of a military officer, and can, under your instructions, be authorized to 
 superintend the regularity of payment of the Sikh troops, taking care that his 
 influence be felt, by attending to the just rights of the troops, without which it 
 is impossible to enforce a safe system of discipline ; although the Governor- 
 General must observe, that the Sikh troops, and even the disbanded portion, 
 have, since March, 1846, greatly surprised his Lordship by their excellent 
 conduct, and soldier-like qualities. 
 
 In conclusion, the Governor-General desires me to state, that you cannot 
 confer a greater boon on the laboring classes of the Punjab, and more raise the 
 character of the British Administration, than by abolishing the system of forced 
 labor, so ruinous to the agricultural jjopulation of the country. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 6. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, July 3, 1 847. 
 
 THE judicious, and just, principle on which Major Lawrence has carried out 
 the reductions in the army, has his Lordship's entire approbation. It appears, from 
 the report, that the Ramgoles at Peshawur are, at present, to be kept up at 2,781 
 men, being 2,000 less than in Shere Sing's time ; eventually, there will be 2,500 
 men, being a reduction, in expense, of 1,90,000 a-year. 
 
 The Governor-General approves your intention of locating a native agent, on 
 the part of the Durbar, in the Eusufzye country, for the purpose of collecting the 
 revenue, and affiarding protection to the people. This may be done, after Major 
 Lawrence has visited the place. 
 
 * Inclosure 5 in No. 3. 
 
 D2
 
 20 
 
 The Governor-General concurs in the instructions you have issued to INIajor 
 Lawrence, in regard to capital punishment, viz : that he should, when he agrees 
 with the Judge, and Governor, and, if the case appears so urgent as not to admit of 
 a reference to Lahore, carry out the sentence which the local officere may pass 
 upon the culprits. 
 
 In reference to the observations of Major Lawrence, respecting the fears of 
 the Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan, of the intentions of the British Government 
 towards Aflghanistan, the Governor-General desires me to observe, that it is much 
 more becoming the British Government to let the Dost satisfy his own fears, if 
 he has any, whicli his Lordship doubts, than to be making professions of our 
 intentions. The Governor-General has no objection to verbal assurances, such as 
 those given by Alajor Lawrence to the Vakeel, who may go, and come, when he 
 pleases : courtesy is to be reconciled with perfect indifference. If the Dost seeks 
 our friendship by any overtures, the Governor-General will be ready to hear, but 
 not to encourage, them, or to court any interference in Cabool affairs. 
 
 No. 7. 
 The Gorenior-Gcnenil to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Simla, July 23, 1847. (No. 60.) 
 
 I LAY before you the corres]iondeiice relative to the state of affairs in the 
 Punjab, that has passed with the Resident at Lahore since the dispatch of my 
 letter, No. 43, dated the 7th instant. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 7. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, July 3, 1847. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to inclose tabular statements, showing the judicial work 
 done by the officers of the Agency, from .January up to the 30th of June, 1847. 
 
 In judicial cases affecting life, and in other serious questions that arc brought 
 before me, I call in, at least, two of my assistants, or, in cases of appeal, send the 
 proceedings to one, or two, of them separately, for opinions, before I take them up 
 myself. Before the close of the present month, I expect that very few, if any, ar- 
 rears will remain. I am quite alive to the necessity of speedy justice for such a 
 people as we have to deal with, and my almost daily remark to the Durbar officials 
 is, that I do not call it justice at all, giving a poor man what he asks for, after 
 having kept him waiting for weeks, or months, from his home. My assistants are, 
 one and all, quite as anxious as myself on this point. 
 
 Heretofore, there does not appear to have been the semblance of justice in 
 the land. There is no kind, or form, of oppression that has not hitherto been, 
 almost openly, committed by Governors, Judges, INIagistrates, and Constables. No 
 one seems to have thought, for a moment, that the law was intended for any but 
 the rich and the powerful. The poor settled their affairs their own way, by village 
 arbitrations, by the sabre, or the cudgel : except in the cities of Lahore and 
 Peshawur, I cannot find that there was any person endowed with the powers of 
 an adawlutee or judge; in the other towns, as Umritsur, Ramnuggur, and Rawul 
 Pindee, there were Thannadars, but they were more military than civil officers, 
 intended merely to Avatch over the peace of tlie country, put down petty distur- 
 bances, or, at most, catch an occasional thief, fine, and release him. On such 
 occasions, if the stolen property Avas recovered, the Thannadar, or Kardar, was 
 authorized to claim a quarter of its value, from the owner, as a reward for going so 
 far out of the line of his duty as to take upon himself the administration of jus- 
 tice. It was, nominally, for the benefit of the State, but, more generally, went to 
 the executive officer. 
 
 lu fact, the only officers exercising judicial powers, were those from whom 
 the people required most jirotection ; tJie Kardars, holding Jagheers, or receiv- 
 ing salaries of one, two, and three thousand rupees per annum, have had districts 
 yielding from one to ten lakhs made over to them ; to the plunder, and harrying
 
 21 
 
 of which, tliey would devote themselves with indefatigable zeal, leaving the welfare 
 of the people, the social rightsof the innumerable subdivisions of a motley commu- 
 nity, half ilindoo, half Mussulman, the adjustment of village differences, and even 
 the hearing of petitions, to hungry deputies, on ten or twenty rupees a month. There 
 was no sort of check, no other authority, between these warders and the Maha- 
 rajah. In extreme cases, some desperate men, imprudently ojiprcssed beyond 
 endurance, would betake themselves to Lahore, to seek revenge rather than 
 redress ; and either bribe, or force, their way to the presence. A hearing might 
 then, possibly, be secured, and a favorable order jjassed; but, as a general rale, no 
 punishment seems to have been inflicted on Kardars, unless when defaulters to the 
 State; and they had, therefore, nothing to do but squeeze out of the Ryots all that 
 was to be scpieezed, above the Government revenue. In this manner, for years 
 and years, the Sirkar did not receive, from some of the richest tracts of the Pun- 
 jab, one-half, or one-fourth, of what they actually yielded. It is true that Kunjeet 
 Sing balanced the account, in the end, by plundering the fiimilies of his ofiicials, 
 after their death; but, during the last seven years, the country has been much 
 more the property of the Kardars than of the Maharajah of the day. 
 
 The shiftings of river courses, every where a fruitful source of fraud, are 
 peculiarly so in the I'unjab, intersected, as it is, by so many largo rivers, and 
 their numerous feeders. The Jagheers of the chiefs, and officials, are often scat- 
 tered, by single villages, over the whole country ; so that there are few to whom 
 more or less has not fallen on the banks of some of the rivers. Whenever the 
 floods carried away the banks on the Jagheerdar's side, compensation was soon 
 made to him, if he had influence ; but he kept very quiet, when the eccentricities of 
 the stream threw up new deposits, or added its old bed to his Jagheer: so that, 
 as in the perpetually settled districts of Bengal, it has often been found that, in 
 conterminous Khalsa, and Jagheer, villages, the former have gradually slirunk as 
 the latter have swelled out, until, in some cases, Jagheers of mere hundreds of 
 rupees have risen to as many thousands. Not until the fortunate Jagheerdar fell 
 into disgrace; often, not even at his death; were these encroachments, and happy 
 accidents, discovered. To adjust them for the past, and guard against them for 
 the future, can only be effected by a revenue survey of Jagheer boundaries. 
 
 The remedy for such a state of things as I have imperfectly sketched, is not 
 to be obtained in a day. All classes of officials, from the highest to the lowest, 
 regard office only for what is to be obtained by it ; and consider the people as 
 just so many cows to be milked. In the words of one of themselves, they are 
 all branches of the same tree, all leaves from the same bough. Tliis very practice 
 that every man has, of calling his neighbour a liar and a thief, and excepting only 
 himself from the mass of ii^iquity, is symptomatic of the spirit of the times. No 
 man that comes to me fails to say, that he himself tells only the truth, but that all 
 else are to be mistrusted. 
 
 The remedies I would offer are, good pay and honors on one hand, and 
 disgrace and punishment on the other. These may fail, but I think they should 
 be tried. Already have Judges, with each a deputy, been appointed to each Doab, 
 to Hazara, and the Manjha. Besides their Jagheers, handsome salaries shall be 
 attached to these situations. I now propose to reduce the number of Kardars 
 from fifty-one to about thirty, and to give each of them two deputies ; the Kar- 
 dars to receive, besides their Jagheers, not less than from 2,000 rupees to 5,000 
 rupees per annum; the pay of Thannadars, Kotwals, &c., to be similarly 
 increased ; and the powers of all to be defined. The Kardar must still be judge 
 and magistrate, as well as collector, or Ave should be interfering with the first 
 principle of a native Government; but I hope to render the office as innoxious as 
 possible, by never allowing the Kardar to retain a rupee in his own hands, making 
 him give receipts to the Zemindars, in their village-registers provided by the 
 Durbar, and lodging, periodically, the collections in the Government Provincial 
 treasure-chests, eleven of which have been established. As a judge and magis- 
 trate, the Kardar will listen to appeals from his deputies ; and judicial appeals 
 from both will again lie to the Chief .Justice, or Nazim, of the Doab. The latter 
 oflficer, however, will have no authority over the collection of revenue, or provin- 
 cial treasure-chests. I have already removed seven Kardars, and imprisoned one. 
 I propose, in gross cases, to fine and imprison, and even to confiscate Jagheers, 
 where they are held, as is generally the case. 
 
 From five to six lakhs of rupees a year, will cover all the salaries T propose, 
 including those for the Council. I have not yet talked over the items with the
 
 22 
 
 cliiefs, and they may be somewhat modified ; hut it strikes me that a scale, some 
 ■what such as is in the margin,* will answer. I may mention that, except to 
 Kardars, I propose only to give half salaries, until the State is clear of its debts, 
 which I now estimate at thirty-five lakhs ; and thus it will take three years to 
 clear off the amount. 
 
 I regret that, hitherto, I have been unable to give the returns of income and 
 expenditure, with the precision I would wish. Dewan Deena Nath has not 
 furnished me with full returns, but, at each of his visits, he has brought me some 
 one item or other, according as, by his own account, he has been able to clear it 
 up. From his vivci voce communications, and from such other documents as I 
 have been able to procure, I have the honor to submit a statement, giving 
 an estimate of the present income, and of expenses ; the latter falling short 
 of the former by 5,24,735 rupees. In a month, or at most in two, I will 
 forward revised and corrected statements ; when I expect that the surplus 
 revenue will be shown to be about 21,54,735 rupees. The gradual reduction of 
 from 1,500 to 2,000 more irregular horsemen, and the diminution of the infantry, 
 by discharging absentees, and not filling up the numbers, until they foil to 600 
 per regiment, Avill further improve the finances. In the Punjab, I do not think 
 it advisable to have strong regiments, and indeed would prefer, as soon as possible, 
 reducing corps to 600, even if it entails the necessity of raising two or three 
 extra regiments of Ramgoles. For convenience' sake, I have had the four 
 regiments of regular cavalry divided into five. The regular cavalry and irregular 
 infantrv are the working men for every day occasions. 
 
 I thus look for increase of revenue with some confidence, for though remis- 
 sions must be made, in some quarters where the people have been screwed, yet 
 there are other tracts that do not pay Avhat may fairly be demanded from them, 
 and such is the nature of the country that there is little fear of any extensive 
 drought to interrupt the cultivation of the soil, or cause anything like a general 
 failure of the crops. In several directions too, such as the Manjha and the Bar, 
 or waste tracts of the Rechna and Jiuhut Doabs, a little timely expense in 
 canal digging, and opening out wells, will yield large returns. In the deserts 
 alluded to, I understand that there are hundreds and thousands of old wells, 
 filled up in former days of confusion, and that the soil is generally productive. 
 I am taking measures for re-ojiening them, and have told Dewan Deena Nath to 
 offer lands free for two years, to whomsoever will dig new wells, or open out old ; 
 I have also authorized him to make advances for these purposes. 
 
 The pay of the regulars is now pretty square, but still not so much as I 
 could wish. The irregulars, it will be observed, are still a year in arrears, but 
 the pay, now under distribution, will reduce this to eight months. Want of 
 money is my excuse for these arrears. I found the treasury empty, and have 
 within the last six months, reduced establishments, and troops, to the amount o^. 
 nearly thirty lakhs of rupees per annum, including not less than 7,000 regula . 
 
 7 Councillors - - - - at 
 -|- 1 Commander-in-cliief - - - 
 
 -j- 1 President of Council - - - 
 + 1 Conimandaut of Irregular Cavalay 
 + 1 Killedar of Lahore . - - 
 t 1 Chief Dewan of State 
 
 1 Superintendent and Judge of Lahore 
 
 1 Ditto of Rechna Doab 
 
 1 Ditto of Jinhut Doab 
 
 1 Ditto Sind Sagur Doab 
 
 1 Ditto Dera Isniael Khan 
 
 1 Ditto Peshawar - - - - 
 
 1 Ditto Hazara . . . - 
 
 1 Ditto Manjha - - - . 
 
 8 Deputies ditto - - - - each 
 30 Kardars, at average of each 
 
 60 Naibs ditto 
 
 KiUedar of Govindgurh 
 
 Thannadars and Amla 
 
 12,000 Rupees per 
 
 annum 84,000 
 
 8,000 
 
 jj 
 
 8,000 
 
 8,000 
 
 J, 
 
 8,000 
 
 8,000 
 
 )) 
 
 8,000 
 
 8,000 
 
 sr 
 
 8,000 
 
 8,000 
 
 7> 
 
 8,000 
 
 12,000 
 
 jf 
 
 12,000 
 
 12,000 
 
 }j 
 
 12,000 
 
 12,000 
 
 >j 
 
 12,000 
 
 12,000 
 
 J, 
 
 12,000 
 
 12,000 
 
 tt 
 
 12,000 
 
 18,000 
 
 3J 
 
 18,000 
 
 18,000 
 
 )> 
 
 18,000 
 
 18,000 
 
 )I 
 
 18,000 
 
 6,000 
 
 » 
 
 48,000 
 
 3,000 
 
 )J 
 
 90,000 
 
 1,000 
 
 3) 
 
 60,000 
 
 
 }> 
 
 6,000 
 
 
 4,60,000 
 
 
 « 
 
 1,00,000 
 
 Rupees 5,60,000 
 
 The five Chiefs marked thus t are Councillors. Sirdar Tej Sing is Commander-in-chief and 
 
 President of the Council.
 
 23 
 
 and irregular cavalry, who, on an average, -were not less than fifteen months in 
 arrears ; and nearly twice as many infantry, including Ramgoles, to whom little 
 less was due. All these have been paid up, and the accounts of the remainder 
 have, for the first time, been faced by the Durbar, and brought into some shape. 
 
 As fast as money comes in, pay shall be issued, and the troops in Hazara, 
 and Peshawur, shall be first considered, until all the regulars are only two months, 
 and the irregulars three months, in arrears, which, with my will, they shall never 
 exceed. 
 
 To bring the cavalry down to the standard of 12,000 men, there must, still, 
 be about 2,700 reduced. The proportions proposed to be retained are 3,000 
 regular, 5,000 irregular, paid in cash ; 4,000 Jagheerdars, including contingents of 
 chiefs. Of the number in excess of establishment, nearly half may, within the 
 month, be struck off, from absentees without leave. Within two months, I hope 
 to have the roll square, as the spring revenue instalments, now coming in, will 
 supply funds to clear off thfir arrears. Deficiency of cash, as I said before, 
 and entire want of public credit, have tied my hands ; indeed, but for the loan of 
 seven lakhs of rupees granted by our Government, I do not know what 1 could 
 have done. 
 
 I beg that all the returns of establishment?, and expenses, submitted with 
 this letter, may be considered only as approximations to the truth, to be replaced 
 by verified returns, which will be furnished with my next monthly report. Indeed, 
 until I can obtain numerical long rolls, I shall not be satisfied of the entire 
 accuracy of the returns. I have furnished the Durbar with forms for returns in 
 every department, and may expect full details, in good time to enable me to 
 submit them, in a complete state, on the 1st of August. I have already received the 
 rolls of about half the army, in a book which will remain in my oflSce, and enable 
 me henceforward to check the dismissal, enlistment, and promotion of every 
 individual. 
 
 I am anxious to make no innovation that is not absolutely necessary, and of 
 which reasonable natives themselves cannot see the propriety. Simplification of 
 accounts is among the first requisites. But, in endeavouring to obtain thi.*, I was 
 prepared for the indirect opposition of those who benefit by mystification. 
 Provincial treasure-chests, and check-books in the hands of the Zemin<lars, 
 ought to do much good. The former are established, and the latter have been 
 given in the INIanjlia, and some neighbouring districts. The attention of JNIessrs. 
 Cocks and Bowrinff is now beinar directed to sfivins: them ofenerallv, east of the 
 Jhelum. ;Major Lawrence, Captain Abbott, and Lieutenant Nicholson will see 
 to the same, in their respective neighbourhoods. I have absolutely prohibited the 
 Tunkwah system, or payment of troops, and other public servants, by assignments 
 on Kardars. They were a perfect plague to the country, the means of pestering 
 an honest Kardar, if such was to be found, and of enabling all others to play with, 
 to accept, or to dishonor. Government bills, almost at will. Tnnkwahs on village 
 Zemindars had even a worse effect, enabling horsemen and footmen, and every 
 attache of Government, to live at the expense of the villagers, until such time as the 
 amount of the order could be raised. On the other hand, contumacious Zemin- 
 dars would not pay powerless Tunkwadars ; and, in short, the system was one 
 of continued extortion, or chicanery. 
 
 In like manner, the army accounts must be simplified. At present, the 
 standard of pay is rendered, to a certain extent, nominal by various deductions, 
 under one pretence or another, called Kussoorat, Kattj-anu, &c. For instance, in the 
 cavalry, so much per saddle is levied, and, in different deras, so much kussoorat per 
 cent., varying from rupees f to rupees f. The custom originated, it is said, in 
 the Goorchurras refusing to take a particular coinage, which was at a discount of 
 one anna in the rupee; on which, Runjeet sent them to be paid in new nanuk- 
 shahees from the treasury, but ordered a fine equal to the discount to be levied 
 from each horseman. I have jtroposed that these standing items of deduction be, 
 at once, struck out from the scale of pay, so that, in future, every man may know 
 exactly what sum of hard cash he has to receive, and not be cheated by an 
 imaginary balance which melts away at the pay table. 
 
 By the present system, the men are very much at the mercy of the pay- 
 masters, and, accordingly, during the days of anarchy, they revenged themselves 
 by killing many of them. According to regulation, when a .soldier is absent, in 
 quarters, his pay is cut, and w-hen so, on service, two days' pay lor one of absence 
 is deducted ; absence across the Indus was punishable with dismissal. I have
 
 24 
 
 suggested, for the consideration of the Durbar, the projjriety of making one rule 
 for all quarters; commanding officers to have authority to give three days' 
 leave, commanding officers of stations fifteen days', at such times as ten men per 
 company are not absent : general leave to be only granted, during the hot 
 Aveather, and rains, by Durbar orders, or specially under the same authority: 
 absentees for one day, without leave, to be, for the first offence, forgiven ; for the 
 second, to be fined two days' pay ; for two days' absence to lose four days' pay ; 
 for from three to thirty days' absence to be, for the first offence, fined three times 
 the amount of pay ; for the second offence, to be discharged : absentees for any 
 period above a month, to be struck off the roll. Some such rules as these will be 
 an improvement on the present system. Deference to local prejudices alone 
 restrains me from substituting extra duty for fines. 
 
 Hitherto, my endeavours have been fruitless to induce the Durbar to effect a 
 settlement with certain chiefs and Kardars, against whom considerable balances 
 lie ; but I have now said that, if anymore delay takes place, I will send an officer 
 to superintend the investigation. So closely are defaulters fenced in by friends, 
 or so safe do they consider themselves under our system, that I do not expect to 
 realize more than twelve lakhs of arrears. 
 
 The commissariat officer informs me that the account of commissariat 
 expenses for last year that was furnished, is incorrect, and he has not yet been 
 able to provide a revised one ; but it is daily expected. Estimating, however, 
 the debt of the Durbar, for last year, at nine lakhs, the account will stand, at the 
 end of the present year, leaving a balance of Rs. 13,95,265, which, I fear, 
 cannot be paid off under a year and a half, exclusive of the twenty-two lakhs' 
 subsidy yearly. 
 
 The Governor-General may, however, confidently rely on my endeavouring 
 to prevent a rupee being spent unnecessaril_y, until the liabilities of the State are 
 cleared off. When the debt is paid uj), I hope to be permitted to increase the 
 sum allowed for wells, roads, canals, and surveys, from six lakhs per annum up to 
 three-fourths of the clear surplus revenue, until tolerable roads are cut throughout 
 the country, all old wells are re-opened, and one or two small canals are cut, and 
 a geographical survey of the country is prepai'ed. The boundary survey now in 
 progress under Captain Abbott, will be a good base on which to rest this work. 
 The engineers have already measured two base lines, and their boundary ])illars 
 can, hereafter, be connected with the trigonometrical survey. If the Governor- 
 General will permit the two young engineer officers and sapper company, now 
 on the boundary, to remain, or even the officers, with a dozen selected sappers, and 
 grant me the services of the four officers and Serjeants api)lied for in my letter, 
 dated 2nd ultimo, all the works proposed may be, before the expiration of the 
 present year, taken in hand. I propose to have fifteen or twenty natives taught 
 to survey, and to put some of them under each officer. The survey of Hazara 
 having been already authorized, the services of the present establishment will be 
 required there, for at least a year. With permission, however, 1 will leave only 
 one engineer officer in that quarter, and place some uncovenanted and native 
 assistants under him. I have sent Lieutenant Young, with INIr. Agnew, to Giljit, 
 but requested that, at latest, they return by December next. 
 
 I do not ask that the British Government shall pay more than the establish- 
 ment now employed on the boundary, but propose that all extra expenses be 
 borne by the Durbar, and have included them in my estimate. 
 
 The Durbar is most unwilling to grant marching allowance to the troops, but 
 I hope, in my next letter, to be able to report that the order has been issued. It 
 has too long been the fiishion to grant nothing except from external pressure. 
 The chiefs have been so accustomed to the clamors of the troops that they 
 cannot believe the latter can require anything, or have any claim, unless they 
 mutiny about it, or, at least, are very noisy on the subject. The chiefs enjoy the 
 power, now in their hands, of discharging, without fear of consequences, any officer 
 or soldier whom it is necessary to be rid of; but they cannot understand the 
 necessity of acting fairly by them, in regard to arrears of pay, &c. Even to 
 this day, I am often molested with complaints regarding the one and two 
 months' deductions made from Sikh soldiers on enlistment. The answer of the 
 officials is, that it was the practice of Runjeet Sing, and that he never restored it ; 
 to which I reply, that the Maharajah never discharged hundreds, much less 
 thousands of men, from no fault of theirs. 
 
 Major Lawrence has introduced the rule of giving leave of absence to one-fifth
 
 25 
 
 of the Ramgoles at Pesliawur. This, I think, is a very judicious measure. 
 Though, under the wretched system which Major Lawrence found in force, the 
 Ramgoles were more dangerous to tlie State than to an enemy, they are a very 
 useful body of men, who, in Avitabili's time, did good service, and were in all 
 respects more trusted by him than the Regulars. For years, the Ramgoles have 
 done all the teazing duties of Pesliawur, and reaped few of the advantages of the 
 service. It is not surprising, therefore, that they have been in continual 
 recusancy, and, Avhenever opportunity offered, have helped themselves by 
 plunder. 
 
 In the instructions now given to Durbar officers going into the districts, I 
 am glad to perceive that payment is .strictly enjoined for fodder, and all 
 l)rovisions. The judicial officers are also ordered to punish, and prevent, 
 infanticide. I hope, ere long, to see tliis crime, as also suttee, publicly 
 prohibited. As yet, I have contented myself with sending copies of the Jyepore 
 and Gwalior corresj)ondence on these subjects, to the Durbar, witli a few words 
 referring to the crimes in question having been proved to be prohibited by the 
 Shastres. 
 
 The hill and ])lain country is perfectly quiet: although this, the sowing time, 
 is generally juolitic of disturbances and feuds, I hear of none or any consequence, 
 and believe that the land has enjoyed, during the last eighteen months, more peace 
 than during any ecjual ])eriod of tlic last century. 
 
 The British troops are healthy and well behaved. Of 1,130 European 
 soldiers, only 145 are on the sick list, being twelve per cent, and, of them, very few 
 are bad cases. 
 
 Major MacGregor, the city magistrate, has been as conciliatory as he has been 
 zealous. He makes an admirable magistrate. Indeed, I have to repeat my 
 acknowledgment of the good service of all my assistants, who, one and all, have 
 labored cordially, and zealously. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 7. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Oovernor-General. 
 
 Lahore, July 3, 1847. 
 
 I FORWARD a Roobukaree of mine to the Durbar, and a letter, in reply 
 to its contents, from the Maharanee. 
 
 The letter is a little ambiguous, most probably on purpose. The Persian 
 language is peculiarly favorable to double meanings; and my impression is, that 
 Her Highness meant to say very severe things, in a safe manner; to be, very 
 politely, in a great rage. Her satirical cut at the Durbar has given great offence. 
 The letter Avas not shown to the Sirdars, before it was sent to me, but I forwarded 
 a copy for their information. I understand that she considers my having done so 
 as a breach of confidence. 
 
 The sentence in the original which has been translated : " So long as the 
 Maharajah is sovereign of his own kingdom, it is tlie same as if I was sovereign 
 myself," bears also the construction : " Until the Maharajah comes to the 
 government of his own kingdom, you may say that I am the supreme authority :" 
 and this is the meaning which struck me, and all my assistants, on first perusal ; 
 but, as the native Moonshees all understand it the other way. Lieutenant Edwardes 
 has so translated it. If there is any difference in the presumption of the two 
 readings, the received one is the most offensive, as embracing both the minority 
 and majority of the Maharajah. 
 
 Having vented her indignation in the above letter, Her Highness has been 
 very quiet since. She sent one of her slave-girls on a mission to Mooltan, and 
 she returned the other day with a white " Ak" tree, called, in England, Swallow 
 wort, which is said to be of great virtue in Hindoo incantations ; but, as there is 
 no harm in the Ranee gathering any herbs she has a fancy to, and the embassy of 
 the slave-girl was kept a profound secret, until it oozed out in the Mooltan Ukbar, 
 it is generally believed that the "Ak" tree is a mere invention to conceal the 
 real object of Her Highness's correspondence with Dewan Moolraj. 
 
 Boota Sing, the Ranee's confidential Moonshee, is still in confinement, and 
 the Sirdars are all of opinion that the interviews between him and Preyma are 
 fully proved. A Khidmutgar about the Palace who came last week to tell me 
 
 E
 
 26 
 
 that he had been witness to interviews between Boota Sing and the other con- 
 spirator, Lai Sing, Adawlutee, was, a few days afterwards, confined under pretence 
 of debt. 
 
 Whether the Preyma plot will ever resolve itself into an intelligible form is 
 doubtful, but, whatever it is, I have little doubt that the Ranee was the instigator, 
 and tliat not a single Sirdar was concerned. An abstract of the depositions 
 taken in the matter, is being made, and will be submitted for the information of 
 the Governor-General. 
 
 Roobukaree sent by the Resident at Lahore, to the Lahore Durbar, for their 
 perusal, and the information of the Ranee. 
 
 June 9, 1847. 
 
 By the Articles of Agreement, concluded on the 16th of December 1846, 
 between the Lahore and British Governments, Her Highness, the Maharanee, 
 mother of JNlaharajah Duleep Sing, has no share whatever in the Government of 
 this kingdom. A lakh and a half of rupees per annum are assigned to her that 
 she may pass her days in honorable retirement. 
 
 But I hear that Her Highness is in the habit of holding levees of fifteen or 
 twenty birdars at a time, and also of giving private interviews to individual 
 Sirdars and officials. For the last month, too, I have been told that Her Highness 
 admits daily, within the private apartments of the palace, fifty Brahmins, and 
 herself feeds them, and washes their feet. 
 
 On one occasion also, Her Highness was reported to have sent 100 Brahmins 
 to Purmundul. 
 
 Entertaining, as I do, a sincere Avish to maintain the dignity and honor of 
 the family of the late IVlaharajah Runjeet Sing, and to establish good govern- 
 ment in every department, high and low, it is right that I should, in time, and 
 with all due respect, and delicacy, point out to Her Highness wherein her present 
 and future interests reallv consist. 
 
 I now, therefore, write to say that the conduct of Her Highness, in the above 
 respects, is quite without precedent, and altogether unnecessary, and out of place. 
 It is, moreover, a breach of female decorum and royal etiquette. 
 
 The regard I have for Her Highness's honor and reputation, obliges me, 
 therefore, to beg that she Avill, in future, regulate her private life in strict confor- 
 mity with the treaty already alluded to, permitting no one, whatever his rank 
 may be, to have access to her, but her own ser'/auts and confidential followers. 
 
 If the Maharanee wishes to give alms to the poor, and to feed religious 
 men, let her do so on the first of each month, or any of those days which, by 
 the laws of the Shastres, are peculiarly sacred to charity ; in short, let her follow 
 the example of JMaharajah Runjeet Sing. 
 
 And with respect to visits of ceremony, or polite inquiry, from the Sirdars, it 
 seems to me much more decorous that five or six should call together, once a 
 month, and that, even then, Her Highness should sit behind the screen, as do the 
 Princesses of other Courts, such as Jodhpore, Jyepore, and Nepal. 
 
 If Her Highness will condescend to accept this advice, and cease to admit 
 strangers within the private apartments of the Palace, it will save considerable 
 trouble, both now, and for the future, to the ministers. Sirdars, and officers of the 
 State. 
 
 The Maharanee of Lahore to the Resident at that Court. 
 
 I have read the memorandum in which you so kindly touch on certain 
 matters, and thoroughly considered its contents. 
 
 You say that I have no share whatever in the Government ! Remembering the 
 ancient friendship that existed between the two Governments, I invited a British 
 force and British officers to stay at Lahore, solely for the sake of punishing the 
 faithless servants of the State, defending the Maharajah and myself, and 
 protecting the people; and now you set me on one side, and consult my servants 
 only, in conducting the affairs of the kingdom ! 
 
 So long as the Maharajah is sovereign of his own kingdom, it is the same 
 as if I Avas sovereign myself. But if the new treaty has devised some better 
 plan for securing the State's welfare, why, I am content.
 
 27 
 
 With respect to what you write about the allowance which has been made 
 me of a lakh and a half of rupees per annum ; the subject is not worth alludino- 
 to. Somehow or other, people manage to live under any circumstances ; what 
 matters how they do it? 
 
 For the rest, whatever arrangements you make for governing tlie country 
 during the Maharajah's minority, will, doubtless, be solely for his advantaoe and 
 security. 
 
 As for the levees of Sirdars which I am said to hold, and the private 
 interviews which I give, the facts are as follows : — I have, on two occasions, sent 
 for the Sirdars to advise with them on matters of importance, namely, once, on 
 my return from Umritsur, to declare my opinion that Preyma's visit to Lahore 
 could be for no good : and again, to arrange about the Maharajah's privy purse. 
 
 Sirdar Tej Sing and DeM'an Deena Nath do, certainly, have occasional 
 audiences on matters of business. 
 
 For the future, since you desire it, I will send for five or six Sirdars, when 
 I have anything to say. 
 
 Concerning my own confidential servants only being allowed to have access 
 to me; I mentioned to you, the day when you called on me, four or five persons 
 who waited on me, and with whose attendance I could not dispense. To this 
 day, besides the persons in question, no one is admitted. 
 
 Again, witli i-espect to the fifty Brahmins whom you say I feed, and whose 
 feet I wash every day ; it is a triennial custom enjoined in the Shastres which I 
 always rigidly observe ; and, this happening to be the month, I was engaged as 
 usual ; but, from the day when your wishes were conveyed to me, I have discon- 
 tinued it; and, in future, shall confine my works of charity to those seasons which 
 you particularize. 
 
 The mission of the Brahmins to Purmundul, which you mention, happened 
 as follows : — Brahmins are constantly being assembled to pray for the health and 
 safety of the Maharajah ; and, on the occasion in question, it Mas with the 
 sanction and knowledge of the chief Sirdars. The Brahmins chose Purmundul 
 Jee for the purjiose, because it is a sacred place. 
 
 Referring to tliat part of your memorandum wherein you express your 
 anxious regard for the honor of Maharajah Runjeet Sing's family, the good 
 government of the kingdom, and the shielding of my honor and reputation, 
 1 am much obliged to the British Government for taking such care of my fair 
 fame. But you institute a comparison between me and the Princesses of 
 Jodhpore, .Jyepore, and Nepal. It is easy for them to keeji themselves aloof 
 behind their purdahs, since there are in those States wise and faithful ministers, 
 who watch over the interests of those to whom they owe allegiance. Here, you 
 need not to be told what sort of ministers there are ! Rely on one thing, how- 
 ever, that I have never been in the habit of admitting strangers to my private 
 apartments ; and never mean to. But as you have so kindly taken upon yourself 
 the guardianship of my honor, let me beg of you to appoint some Sirdar of tried 
 fidelity (not one of the Council), whose business it may be to see to these things, 
 and report to you. 
 
 It is a subject of deep congratulation to me that both the Maharajah and 
 myself are now reaping the benefits of the friendship which Maharajah Runjeet 
 Sing sowed with the Company. 
 
 Continue, if you please, to give me your advice. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 7. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, July 21, 1847. 
 
 THE rule introduced by Major Lawrence of giving leave of absence to 
 one-fifth of the Ramgoles at Peshawur, is approved by the Governor-General. 
 
 Of tlie balance of the debt due by Maharajah Golab Sing, the Governor- 
 General will leave you to exercise your own discretion as to whether it should 
 be paid at once, or six months hence, reporting the decision for the information 
 of his Lordship. 
 
 The Governor-General desires me to express his satisfaction at the praise 
 bestowed by you on the services rendered by your assistant. Major MacGregor, 
 
 E2
 
 28 
 
 iu his magisterial capacity, and also to convey to you his Lor(lshii)s acknow- 
 ledgments for your useful and comprehensive report. 
 
 The plan which you intend to adopt for the grant of future sunnuds to 
 Jagheerdars, viz., that the title of no Jagheer shall be considered valid, during 
 British occu|iation of the Punjab, vitiiout the counter-signature of the Resident, 
 his Lordship considers to be a good one, and he hopes to learn that it has been 
 soon carried into execution. 
 
 It may be suggested to the Durbar, -w hen it carries out its intention of 
 calling iu the various coins now in circulation in the Punjab, that the value of 
 the new coin to be substituted instead, be made precisely the same as the Com- 
 pany's rupee. 
 
 "NA'ith reference to Pundit Kunhya Lai's Cashmere diary, in which the 
 seizure of ponies for travellers, and the constant presentation of nuzzurs, are 
 represented, the Governor-General desires me to remark that it Avould be 
 impolitic, if this practice be continued, to permit strangers to visit those parts. 
 If travellers are permitted to cross the frontier, they should be instructed, 
 civillv to decline nuzzurs. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 7. 
 The Secretanj with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, July 26, 1847. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS have this dav been issued to ^Mr. John Lawrence, directin? 
 him to take temporary charge of the Lahore Residency, whenever you may make 
 known to him your intention of leaving that station for the benefit of your 
 health. 
 
 ]Mr. Lawrence will continue to conduct his duties as Commissioner in the 
 Trans-Sutlej States, till further orders. 
 
 No. 8. 
 The Governor-General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Simla, August 14, 1S47. (No. 54.) 
 
 THE reports from the Resident at Lahore are, as usual, satisfactory. The 
 measures urged by Lieutenant-Colonel Lawrence, and assented to by the Durbar, 
 for the improvement of the army, are calculated to promote its discipline, and 
 secure its obedience. 
 
 The marching batta of one rupee a month will enable the military 
 authorities gradually to abolish the begaree system of forcing the inhabitants to 
 carry the jiersonal baggage of the Sikh soldiery, on which occasions, exclusive of 
 the loss of time, they are subjected to much ill treatment. 
 
 I have also the gratification to send to you a proclamation issued by the 
 Lahore Durbar, prohibiting the practice of suttee, infanticide, and child-stealing. 
 I have desired the Resident to convey to the Durbar my cordial approbation of a 
 measure .so well calculated to jiromote the best interests of humanity, and to 
 elevate the character of the JSIaharnjah's Council, not only in the estimation of 
 the Government of India, hut of all civilised States, and I shall cause this 
 proclamation to be published in the "Calcutta Gazette," forwarding to every 
 native State, a Persian letter, recording in terms of high praise the approbation 
 of the Government of India. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 8. 
 Major Laurence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, July 20, 1847. 
 
 1 HAVE been under the necessity of removing, from the command of the 2nd 
 Regiment, ex-Colonel Ram Doss ; you will find him mentioned as contractor of 
 the Khuttuck district, against whom two hundred complaints had been lodged,
 
 29 
 
 and settled by payment of 6,000 rupees. From the first, I doubted his fitness for 
 the command ; still, as by tlie new arrangements he was reduced from colonel to 
 commandant, and I knew I could keep him under my own eye, I deemed it but 
 just to give him atrial; but Avhen, having recently convicted him of some disre- 
 putable transactions, it was rejjorted to nie that he had been heard talking to his 
 orderlies " of the state the Sikhs had come to, when they allowed two Feriu"- 
 hees to rule them," I thought it high time to take measures against him. and 
 therefore requested tlie General to place him in confinement (arrest is unknown 
 among the troops), pending the orders of the Durbar. 
 
 Finding I could get little work out of the cazee, and proving that many of 
 his decisions were unjust, and contrary to law, after rep?ated warnings, T removed 
 him, and appointed Fuzla Ahmed, one of the sons of the late Cazee Mahomed 
 Hussun Khanee, moollaii of the late Timour Shah and l^hah Shoojah-ool-moolk; 
 he had acted as cazee for six months at Cabool, and had given satisfaction to the 
 people. 
 
 I believe I have entirely stopped the practice of torture and mutilation, and 
 hope soon to suppress the traffic in women and girls, hitherto carried on to a 
 great extent : 1 have seized several men engaged in kidnapping these unfor- 
 tunates from a distance, and bringing them in, for sale to brothel-keepers and 
 others; and, by severely punishing them with tine and imprisonment, I doubt not 
 they will find it their interest to give up this nefarious trade : already, have ten 
 females been thus rescued from a life of infamy. 
 
 I held thejeerga, or council, of Eusufzye Khans, adverted to in my dispatch 
 of the 18th ultimo, at which many promises were made, but I doubt if with 
 much intention of fulfilling them ; they have all, however, returned to their 
 homes; and, as yet, I have heard of no affrays among them. 
 
 Of these, I am happy to say there has only been one within the last month, 
 and that at the notorious village of Mushoo Kliail, in which six men were 
 wounded ; but I seized all the parties, and they have been sentenced to various 
 terms of imprisonment, with fines ; while my papers show the singular fact of 
 the late freebooter, Dewan Khan, chepawed in April, by Lieutenant Lumsden, 
 sending in twenty head of cattle, which he had recovered from robbers ! and the 
 no less extraordinary incident of two rival parties in a village soliciting me to 
 deprive them of their arms, to prevent the possibility of their again subjecting 
 themselves to the rigor of the law, two of their number having been executed 
 last month. The country is wonderfully quiet ; many Zemindars and Ryots, who 
 had fled from the oppression of years, have returned, and others are daily 
 returning. One old lady has written to me from Kooner that, in consequence of 
 ■what she hears, she intends returning to lay her bones with her ancestors at 
 Chump Kumry, the village of the infamous Kuniroodeen Khan. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 8. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, August 2, 1847. 
 I HAVE the satisfaction to report that the Durbar has consented, though 
 not very willingly, to allow one rupee a month batta to each infantry soldier, while 
 marching, and while in camp, and proportionally to all other ranks of the regular 
 army, east of the Attock ; this not to be given beyond that river, the one-and-half 
 rupees j)er month, already allowed, covering the marching batta. It is very much 
 the fashion of this Durbar to keep their troops unnecessarily exposed, for months 
 and years, in camp : I, therefore, very much against their will, added the clause 
 "and while in camp," to the marching order edict; the fact being that a standing 
 camp in the hot weather is very much more disagreeable than marching in the 
 3old season. Having effected this preliminary measure, I induced the Durbar to 
 issue a proclamation against the seizure of begarees, and for the payment of 
 cattle, carriages, and carriers. I am, now, having an officer brought as a prisoner 
 from Hazara, and another fined there, for not paying for fodder on their way up ; 
 and I observe that, in all the recent instructions given by the order of the Durbar, 
 and by their subordinates, it is strictly enjoined that everything is to be paid for. 
 Time alone will eradicate an oppression of centuries ; but I hope, by constant 
 attention to the subject, that much mischief may be prevented.
 
 30 
 
 I call upon the Durbar, in one way or other, at least six times a week, for 
 the several required returns. It, certainly, seems to us that Dewan Deena Nath, and 
 the Dufturees, are surrendering with a very bad grace their stores of information ; 
 but much allowance is due for men who have been accustomed to carry on 
 business for years and years, without ever being required to furnish a plain state- 
 ment, or a clear account. For many years, Runjeet Sing kept no accounts at 
 all; and men now alive tell tales of his conquering a hundred villages one day, 
 and giving them away viva voce the next ; keeping neither a record of the fact, 
 nor granting a sunnud for the gift. In the same May, he trusted to his memory 
 for remembering complicated accounts of expenditure (generally in grain and 
 kind) to his troops ; and, for many years, periodically allowed the rough memo- 
 randa of those who were responsible to himself to be destroyed. The founders 
 of his several Dufturs are still in office, and, brought up under such a system, may 
 well be expected to be perplexed by demands that call for an application to 
 business, a division of labor, and minute superintendence in all branches, that 
 they never before dreamt of 
 
 I have informed Maharajah Golab Sing that his Lordship has allowed him 
 four months more to pay up his balance, and I have enjoined him to take advan- 
 tage of the respite to pay up his troops. 
 
 I feel thankful for the Governor-General's commendations to my assistants. 
 Majors MacGregor and Lawrence, and Lieutenants Edwardes, Lumsden, and 
 Taylor ; for I believe that never was any man more efficiently and zealously 
 assisted than I am. And, in offering this testimony to the merits of my assistants, 
 I am happy to have no exception to make, from first to last; they work prudently and 
 honestly; and, though I have not had the same occasion to mention Messrs. Cocks, 
 Bowring, and Melvill, or Lieutenant Nicholson, I beg to state that the conduct 
 of each individual has done full justice to the Goveinor-General's nomination. 
 Messrs. Cocks and Bowring are busily employed in revenue, judicial, and mis- 
 cellaneous duties here. Mr. Melvill has been picking up useful information, 
 without giving possible cause of offence, in Cashmere, and will now assist Lieu- 
 tenant Taylor in his most important duties there till September. Lieutenant 
 Nicholson is in his element on the troubled border of Hazara, where his soldierly 
 bearing will be most useful to the Hazara officials. 
 
 Captain Abbott is, as usual, zealously employed in his various duties. 
 
 Captain .Abbott is an excellent officer, but, as he honestlyallows,is too apt some- 
 times to take gloomy views of questions. I think that he has unMittingly done 
 Dewan Jowala Sahae injustice; and all I have heard of that Dewan from Mr. Agnew 
 and Captain Abbott, does not alter my opinion of him. I only know one better 
 native. According to the light he has enjoyed, the times he has lived in, and the 
 school in which he has been brought up, he is a respectable, as he is, assuredly, 
 an able, man. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor is, I think, doing much good, with as little offence as 
 possible to the Maharajah, who, however, must feel his dignity touched by the 
 presence of a British authority in the capital of Cashmere. But he has fairly 
 brought the penalty on himself, for I have always tried to impress on him two 
 things: first, that we did not wish to interfere with him; secondly, that we 
 must insist on the terms of the treaty, and look to the protection and rights of 
 the people twice made over to his rule. Over and over, I have told the jNIaJiarajah, 
 and his agents, that the last thing I desired was to meddle in any way with his 
 matters, as I know it is injurious to his credit. Before I left Cashmere last 
 October, I gave him plain rules how to remain independent, and it has only been, 
 step by step, as the cry grew louder of his not having fulfilled the terms of his 
 agreement, that I have raised my voice, and directly interfered ; but, even now, I 
 tell my assistants to discourage applications to them, and, as much as possible, to 
 act through the Maharajah, and to pay him all proper respect. 
 
 Major Lawrence is not relaxing his exertions at Peshawur. It must be 
 strange indeed in that quarter, hitherto the most neglected jiortion of tlie empire, 
 for the soldiers to find themselves, on the 20th of July, paid up, without deductions, 
 to the 9th of June. Heretofore, the payment of the troops has been a service of 
 danger ; now it is a means of obtaining popularity. No exertion shall be spared 
 in clearing off the arrears of the Goorchurras ; but even they are, already, twice as 
 well off, in regard to regularity of pay, as in the time of Runjeet Sing. 
 
 I consider Major Lawrence's suggestions regarding drill, standards, guards, 
 &c., so practically useful, that I have addressed the Durbar, leaving it to them to
 
 31 
 
 select one system of drill, whether English or French; also to choose a national 
 flag, and to issue some general orders regarding guards and orderlies, takino- care 
 that the troops are neither unnecessarily harassed, nor allowed too much 
 indulgence. 
 
 Colonel Ram Doss, of the Ramgoles, who used traitorous lansruage to his 
 orderlies at Peshawur, has been ordered in to Lahore, and shall be, not only 
 dismis'^ed the service, but imprisoned. The artillery colonel who made the false 
 muster has also been sent for, and will be punished, and probably not again 
 employed. Examjiles are necessary; though, in all cases where there are exten- 
 uating circumstances, or there is hope of amendment, I will gladly give due 
 weight to the argument of the great change that has so suddenly been effected, 
 and of the difficulty that men have to adapt tlieraselves to it. 
 
 General Cortlandt, who has been appointed to the charge of the strip of 
 territory beyond the Indus, between Peshawur and Dera Ghazee Klian, is already 
 known to the Governor-General, but I can assure his Lordship that he shines 
 much more as a Lahore officer than a British agent. He gave great satisf^ictioa 
 to Lieutenant Kdwardes in Bunnoo, and I have been well satisfied with what I 
 have generally heard and seen of him, during the last few months. For the new- 
 country of Bunnoo, and the hitherto oppressed tract beyond the Indus, it is an 
 object to get a Superintendent over whom we have as great a hold as possible. 
 Twelve thousand rupees a-year more than doubles General Cortlandt's pay, 
 though, listening to newspaper reports, he believed that he was about to be 
 removed from the service altogether. I have told him that, as long as there are 
 no complaints against him, and he gives satisfaction to the Durbar, and to the 
 people, he may remain in his present office, until he is promoted to a better one; 
 but that I will not spare him, if he gives reasonable ground to suspect that he is 
 corrupt, or negligent. Lieutenant Edwardes will again proceed, in October, to 
 Bunnoo, and remain in that quarter for some months. 
 
 I have much pleasure in herewith inclosing a copy of a proclamation that 
 has been issued by the Durbar against infanticide, suttee, and child stealing. In 
 the first instance, on my sending copies of the Jyepore and Gwalior papers, and 
 reprobating the inhuman practices referred to, orders were sent to the several 
 Nazinis, forbidding the crimes. On Avhich, I suggested the issue of such a 
 proclamation as is now enclosed, remarking that, if published in the Punjab, it 
 would probably be re-published under the Governor-(Jenerars orders, and the 
 Durbar vvould, thereby, obtain a good name over India, and even as far as London. 
 No time has been lost in issuing the proclamation, and sending me a copy. 
 I M'ill take care that it is carried out. The practice of suttee is not common in 
 the Punjab, but infanticide is very much practised, and will be difficult to eradi- 
 cate. Child-stealing for purposes of prostitution, — a perhaps more atrocious 
 crime than suttee or infanticide, — is even more common than either, but happily 
 it is more easily dealt with. Major Lawrence's letter,"' herewith inclosed, shews 
 that, already, he has been very successful in this good cause. Within the last 
 few days, I was obliged to bring to the notice of the Durbar, the fact of a 
 wife of Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Khan, Barukzye, selling a slave-girl to a 
 bawd. 
 
 I request attention to the fact of a lately rebel village-chief having volunta- 
 rily sent twenty head of cattle recovered by him from robbers, and of the other signs 
 of improved security, shown in Major Lawrence's dispatch. The Manjha, and 
 country around Lahore and Umritsur, continue most tranquil; and I hope that the 
 roads are becoming more safe. They are, at least, well patrolled, and more than a 
 hundred robbers have been seized. 
 
 The neighbourhood of Hazara still causes anxiety. The Gundgurreeas have 
 lately come down, and committed several murders ; and, in reply to Captain 
 Abbott and Lieutenant Nicholson's demand for the surrender of the murderers, 
 the leadingGundgurreeas have pretty plainly declared, that their evil practices will 
 be continued, until their jagheers are increased. The reason that their claims were 
 not sooner adjusted, Avas because I could not reconcile the statements they fur- 
 nished through Mr. Agnew with those of the Durbar : the chiefs were, however, 
 fully assured of every consideration, but it was on the distinct condition of good 
 conduct ; for, at an early day, Mr, Agnew referred to something like a threat on 
 
 July 20. Inclosure 1 in No. 8.
 
 32 
 
 their part, on which I replied that I would not hold communication with them at 
 all, if they talked foolishlj- ; and that, as I could assure them of fair treatment and 
 kindness for good conduct, they might equally rely on the severest measures being 
 taken against them, if they ]iersisted in plunder and murder. Captain Abbott, 
 Lieutenant Lumsden. and Lieutenant Nicholson consider their coercion as 
 absolutely necessary; and the Dnrbar is very indignant at their conduct, and 
 occasionally I hear insinuated that the Saheb-log are so soft tliat, now, every 
 man will make a disturbance as the means of obtaining a jagheer. 
 
 I have moved up the two regiments from Jhelum, one to Rawul Pindee, and 
 the other to Hussan Abdal; and have told Captain Abbott that he may make his 
 demands, as soon as he considers he has full means of enforcing obedience ; and 
 if the Gundgurreeas' chiefs, within a reasonable time, fiiil to obey his orders, he 
 may attack them. T have, however, endeavoured to iiupress on him, and the 
 other officers, the necessity of avoiding the possibility of a check, and the desir- 
 ableness of concludino; all such matters bv a siuirle blow. There will now be 
 eight regiments of infantry, two of cavalry, besides 1,000 Irregular Horse, and 
 four batteries, in Ilazara and its neighbourhood. I have said that I would prefer, 
 if possible, delaying operations until Octoljer, but that the country must be pro- 
 tected against plunderers. A severe examjile of one tribe, such as the Gundgur- 
 reeas, will do more to preserve peace, than removing every tax and impost from the 
 Hazara people. Their next demand would be for payment for not plundering 
 the road to Peshawur. Harsh as the doctrine may seem, severity, as much as 
 justice, is required with such a people. 
 
 The city and neighbourhood of Lahore is as quiet as any in Asia. There are, 
 as usual, some absurd stories abroad, evidently spread by designing individuals, 
 some of whom I hope to catch. That several of the principal chiefs are to be 
 seized, as soon as IVIr. John Lav^■rence arrives, is one of the present stories; 
 another is that, eight days hence, the European soldiers are to be let loose on the 
 women of the city. Scarcely a week passes but we have reports of fictions like 
 these — many repeat them from sheer idleness, some from mischief; but the mis- 
 fortune is, that there is no report too absurd to be believed by natives, especially 
 in a new country, where our laws and customs are unknown. 
 
 On the whole, the Durbar, and the chiefs, give me as much support as I can 
 reasonably expect. There has been a quiet struggle for mastery, but as, although 
 I am polite to all, I allow nothing that appears to me wrong to pass unnoticed, 
 the members of the Council are gradually falling into the proper train, and refer 
 most questions to me, and, in Avords at least, allow, more fully even than I wish, 
 that they are only executive officers, to do as they are bid. I have proposed to 
 the Maharajah to raise Sirdar Tej Sing to the rank of Raja, and at the same time 
 to give the other members of the Council, as also six or eight other chiefs and 
 officials, Persian titles of honour; — the ceremonies are to be performed in a 
 few days. 
 
 Sirdar Shumshere Sing, Sindanwalla, has been absent on leave, since his 
 return from Bunnoo. I am desirous of his voice being more frequently heard 
 in Council. Bbaee Nidhan Sing continues a silent member of the Board; 
 and Fakeer Nooroodeen says little to any one but myself and assistants. I 
 am happy to say that Sirdar Lehna Sing has, at length, consented to join 
 the Council. On his arrival, I proposed it to him, but he excused himself, 
 declaring, however, that he would always be glad to give me his opinion in private 
 on any subject, and such I have found to be his practice. He is free enough in 
 conversation with me, but, at Durbar, he seldom speaks out. For a long time, he 
 evidently contemplated, if possible, returning to Benares, but I laughed at the 
 idea, whenever his Vakeel referred to it, remarking that there was no objection, 
 but, if the Sirdar turned Fakeer, of course he would not require his jagheer in the 
 Lahore territory. Latterly, I have heard nothing in the matter, and I am inclined 
 to believe that the Sirdar considers that affairs are in a tolerably settled state, and 
 that he may safely trust himself to remain. He has exerted himself in the 
 apprehension of murderers, dacoits, and robbers in the IManjha, but has strong 
 objections to capital punishment. The very fact of his joining us will, moreover, 
 show the country that the most far-seeing and timid of the Sirdars is, for the 
 first time since Runjeet Sing's death, willing to take an active part in the 
 administration. I request that his nomination may be gazetted. 
 
 Sirdar Shere Sing, Attareewala, is now well satisfied He was not unnaturally 
 annoyed at his family being bowed out of Peshawur, the most fruitful field for
 
 33 
 
 plunder under the Durbar, and he was, for a long time, anxious as to the result of 
 the numerous complaints against him and his brothers, but I have come to tin 
 understanding with liim tliat has apjjarently quite relieved his mind: the demands 
 against him amounted to about 50,0U0 rupees ; but, considering that the greatest 
 part had been re-extorted from other Durbar servants, who, in days when every 
 man plundered, had doubtless extracted it from the clients at their mercy, I 
 have thrown them out altogether, and compounded with the Sirdar to pay 8,000 
 rupees to poor people from whom unusual exactions did appear to have been 
 made. Shore Sing has gladly paid down the money, which has been remitted to 
 Peshawur, and Major Lawrence has been instructed to divide it among those 
 who have been most oppressed ; but to listen to no new complaints against the 
 Attaree family. 
 
 Shere Sing's father. Sirdar Cliuttur Sing, being now Governor of Hazara, and 
 one of the younger sons being provided for there, and the other at Lahore, the 
 family has, now, good reason to be satisfied, and I think is so. Sirdar Shere 
 Sing's frank and bold manner is strangely contrasted with the demeanour of that 
 of almost every other chief in the Durbar. 
 
 I am very much troubled by family contentions between brother chiefs ; 
 almost every family has its feud, and the matter of a well, or a house, affects 
 individuals with a more lively anxiety than the most important affairs of the 
 State. No decision, moreover, will silence both parties in any such disputes, for 
 they have practice and precedent both ways to plead in almost every ])ossible 
 case, and no established law in any. No chief could come without prejudices, 
 one Avay or other, to the preparation of a code of laws of descent and inheritance. 
 I have, therefore, caused fifty of the elders of the principal Jaut Sikh villages in 
 the Manjha to be summoned to Lahore, for the purpose of forming themselves 
 into a commission to lay down rules of inheritance, marriage contracts, &c. The 
 code will then be brought up to the Durbar to be made law, and the chiefs m ill 
 have a sufficient opportunity of collectively discussing its spirit, and recording 
 their approval, or dissent. 
 
 The new customs' rules are under preparation. I })ropose to place all the 
 customs of the Punjab under the old customs' collector, Misr Rulla Ram, a man 
 who has served the Durbar forty years. 
 
 The woman Mungla has returned from Benares, and is stirring herself to 
 recover her jagheers. At her bidding, the Ranee lately summoned Sirdar Tcj 
 Sing and Dewan Deena Nath ; but they declined visiting Her Highness, without 
 being accompanied by their colleagues. The result was that all went ; but that, 
 then, the Maharanee took the two former apart, and urged them to press me for 
 a jagheer for Mungla. As Her Highness will thus interfere, I see no reason why 
 she should have any communication at all with the Sirdars more than any of the 
 other Ranees ; Avhen she has anything to say she might send to me : Mungla 
 is as bad as herself, and I sliould have been glad if she had stayed at 
 Benares. 
 
 The Maharanee's brother, Sirdar Heera Sing, has been at Lahore during the 
 last week : he is conducting himself pretty well, and took the reduction of his 
 jagheer very much more rationally than I exjiected. I proposed to the Council to 
 take from him about three-fourth's, being nearly all that Raja Lai Sing had given 
 him last year, but they pleaded for leaving him about half, to which I assented. 
 He is a foolish, dissipated young man, but is evidently on his good behaviour. 
 He talked to me reasonably" enough, Mhen I told him that, though 1 had taken a%yay 
 half his jagheers, T was more his friend than Lai Sing Avho gave them to him. 
 At the request of the Council, I have jn-oposed that Sirdar Heera Sing receive the 
 title of Bahadoor at the approaching installation of the chiefs. 
 
 I have been informed that Khan Zeman, one of the principal^ chiefs of the 
 Gundguneeas, has come in to Captain Abbott, and that Futteh Khan Gheba, a 
 notorious character, Avho has been off and on for years in rebellion, has surrendered 
 to Lieutenant Nicholson.
 
 34 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 8. 
 The Secretary ivith the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, August 14, 1847. 
 
 THE constitution and discipline of the Sikh regular army has always engaged 
 the Governor-General's most anxious attention, and his Lordship thinks that, in 
 the framing of Articles of War, if it be politic to have any, for some time to 
 come, a few simple rules, like those of our irregular cavalry, would be sufficient 
 for all purposes at present ; but, on this subject, the Governor-General will hold 
 personal communication with you, on your arrival at head-quarters. It would, 
 perhaps, be expedient to abolish the French system of drill; and if the Durbar 
 could be persuaded to adopt the English tactics and discipline, so much the 
 better ; but his Lordship does not desire to press this matter on the Durbar. 
 
 The Governor-General will cause the publication in the Official Gazette 
 of this Presidency, of the Proclamation issued by the Lahore Durbar, relative to 
 the abolition of suttee, infanticide, and child-stealing. His Lordship requests 
 that you will, immediately, convey to the Durbar his cordial approbation of a 
 measure so conducive to the best interests of humanity, and so well calculated to 
 raise the character of the Maharajah's Council, not only in the estimation of the 
 Government of India, but of all civilised nations. 
 
 The accession of Sirdar Lehna Sing to the Council will also be notified. 
 
 No. 9. 
 The Governor-General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 September 5, 1847. (No. 62.) 
 
 I TRANSMIT various letters, and documents, which have passed between 
 me and the Resident at Lahore, relating to the removal of the Maharanee from 
 the palace. 
 
 Since Her Highness's loss of power, in December, 1846, the most hostile 
 spirit of enmity has been evinced by the Ranee against the members of the 
 Durbar; and there can be no doubt, on the recent occasion, when honorary 
 distinctions, and rewards, were bestowed on the chiefs connected with the 
 Government, on tlie Resident's advice, that Her Highness did tutor the young 
 Prince to pass a public affront on Raja Tej Sing, and the other members of the 
 Durbar, in order to gratify her vindictive spirit. 
 
 I do not consider that Her Highness ought to be held responsible for the 
 acts of interference of her confidential secretary, in communicating with Preyma, 
 the chief conspirator in the plot to kill Tej Sing. The evidence is inconclusive, 
 and I have rejected it. 
 
 On political grounds, a strong case of necessity exists for removing Her 
 Highness from Lahore, and of separating her from the Prince. Her Highness's 
 whole conduct shows her determination to thwart the Government, and to train 
 up her son as the instrument of her hatred against the Durbar, and to instil into 
 his mind sentiments of aversion to the Resident, and to the chiefs Avho are 
 engaged in administering the affairs of tlie Punjab. Her Highness has taken 
 pains, by collecting Fakeers, and discontented persons, around her, to let it be 
 publicly known that she disapproves of the present system of Government, and 
 desires to be regarded as the rallying point for all those who ai'e dissatisfied with 
 the new order of things. But, if Her Highness's political conduct, instead of 
 being a determined course of hostility to the Government, had been one of a 
 friendly character, the necessity of separating her from her son, must, shortly, 
 have been a duty imposed upon the Governor-General, on moral considerations. 
 
 The Ranee's personal conduct, since her separation from her paramour, 
 Raja Lai Sing, in December, 1846, has been marked by the same habitual 
 indulgence in low debauchery as that which has been so frequently recorded 
 in the official papers dated in 1845, and which have been laid before Par- 
 liament.
 
 35 
 
 It became, therefore, the duty of tlie Governor-Genera], in his capacity 
 of guardian to the young Prince during his minority, to allow him no lon"-er to 
 remain in the zenana, and to remove him from the danger of the debasing 
 influence of such a mother. The occurrence in Durbar, on the 7th of August, may 
 have accelerated the jieriod ; but the boy, now eight years of age, as he grew 
 older, must, in a short time, have been separated from his mother. 
 
 The whole of the circumstances connected with this separation are contained 
 in the jiapers now transmitted to you. 
 
 You will not fail to observe, that, upon the question of exiling the Ranee 
 from the Punjab, the Durbar were unwilling, as I had anticipated, to assent 
 to the Ranee's removal into the British territories. At the same time, they 
 entirely acquiesced in the propriety of Her Highness being sent to the country 
 palace at Sheikhoopoor, about twenty-five miles from Lahore. The Resident 
 concurred in this proposal, and I have entirely approved of all his proceedings. 
 
 I have desired that, in all public acts relating to Her Highness's separation 
 from her son, the measure taken may be proclaimed to have been ordered 
 by my authority, exercised for the benefit of the Prince and the State, under 
 the unlimited powers which the Governor-General possesses by the Treaty of 
 Bhyrowal. 
 
 My sentiments on all these points are fully conveyed in my instructions to 
 the Resident, dated the* 16th and 28th of August. 
 
 In all probability, it may, eventually, be necessary to remove Her Highness 
 out of the Punjab; but, on the present occasion, bearing in mind the reluctance 
 of the Durbar to adopt such a course, I am satisfied that the more moderate 
 line was to be preferred, and that the Resident has acted judiciously in giving it 
 his concurrence. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 9. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary tvith the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, August 7, 1847. 
 
 THIS morning, at a full Durbar, at which many of the oflScers of the 
 garrison, and all the chiefs and officials of the Lahore State attended. Sirdar 
 Tej Sing received the title of Raja of Sealkote, and the fourteen chiefs and 
 ministerial officers, whose names are given in the marginf, severally received 
 Persian titles of honour. To eleven of these, distinctions were given, for 
 good service during the past six months ; and to all, for good conduct during 
 the British occupation of Lahore. Sirdar Heera Sing was included in the list, 
 at the request of the Maharanee, and I consented, on the grounds of his late 
 improved conduct, and of his being the Maharajah's imcle. Sirdar Umeer 
 Sing, Majeetia, is a respectable old chief, against whom nobody has any thing 
 to say, although he has the ill fortune to have four sons, Avho were all, more or 
 less, concerned in the disturbances of the last few years. Sirdar Urjan Sing 
 Runganuglia is of one of the oldest Sikh families ; and was forward in the Cash- 
 mere expedition. Misr RulJa Ram is Kardar of the large district of Jhung, 
 separated last year from Mooltan, of which it formed nearly a third. The old 
 man was, for forty years, at the head of the customs' establishment of the Punjab, 
 and, in concert with his son, Misr Sahib Dyal, is now engaged in remodelling the 
 system of imposts, so that, instead of every description of article paying duty, not 
 above six or eight shall do so. I have already recorded Misr Rulla Ram as, by 
 reputation, one of the best men in the Punjab. His son also bears a good 
 character, and is even more intelligent. Sirdar Chuttur Sing, the father of Sirdar 
 Shere Sing, is Governor of Hazara. All those who received lienors, except 
 Chuttur Sing, were present in Durbar. 
 
 * Inclosurcs 7 and 10 of No. 9. 
 
 t Rajah Tej Sing, Sirdar Shere Sing Attareewala, Lehna Sing Majeetia, SLum Share Sing 
 Sindanwala, Chuttur Sing Attareewala, Utter Sing Kalewala, Heera Sing, Umeer Sing Majeetia, 
 Urjan Sing Runganuglia, ""Mahtah Sing Majeetia, Bhaee Nidhan Sing, Fakeer Nooroodeen, Dewan 
 Deena Nath, Misr Rulla Ram, Race Kishen Chund. 
 
 F2
 
 36 
 
 Having, during the last few months, to carry many measures, not altogether 
 agreeable to the chiefs, and having, latterly, been obliged to press them to much 
 more exertion in the way of business than they had ever been accustomed to; 
 these honors, and the declaration that every oflBcial shall, according to his posi- 
 tion, and exertions, receive a fair salary, have given great, and almost universal, 
 satisfaction. Heretofore, on all changes of ministry, many were glad to save 
 their lives, at the expense of their jagheers and offices. Since December last, no 
 man, not even Raja Lai Sing's larothers, has lost anything on account of his 
 connexion with the fallen minister; but Ave have gone strictly upon rule, 
 respecting old jagheers, and old families, and equally mulcting all who had 
 risen unconstitutionally to poAver, and wealth, during the late disturbances, 
 whether friends, or enemies, of Raja Lai Sing. 
 
 The forms of court etiquette have been all duly observed. Having made 
 up my mind as to the propriety of the step, I, last week, addressed the Maharajah 
 on the subject; advised the promotions and honors; and requested that an 
 auspicious day might be fixed for the installation. Monday, the 2nd, (two days 
 after the receipt of my letter) was selected by the Court Astrologer ; but I 
 suggested more delay, to give time for deliberation and preparation ; on which, 
 17 minutes past eight o'clock, A.M., of this day was declared to be the precise 
 moment of good fortune. In the evening, there are to be fireworks and illumi- 
 nation, in the throne court of the palace. 
 
 The ceremonies were performed in the great hall of the Tuklitgah, or Place 
 of the Throne of the Delhi Kings, which was beautifully fitted up for the 
 occasion. All went off* well, except for a momentary check, occasioned by the 
 decided refusal of the Maharajah, to make the saffron '■'teeka," or mark of 
 Rajaship, on Sirdar Tej Sing's forehead. At first, I thought it might be 
 bashfulness, or a dislike to wet his fingers with the saffron paste ; but when I 
 pressed the point in vain, and, on Sirdar Sliere Sing's leaning forward, and 
 begging the Maharajah to comply, His Highness folded his arms, and shrunk 
 back into his velvet chair, with a determination foreign to both his age and 
 gentle disposition. Tlie truth at once flashed across my mind, and I called u]ion 
 Bhaee Nidhan Sing, the head of the Sikh religion, and member of the Council, 
 to oflSciate, which he did, with a j^rompt alacrity, which prevented the contretemps 
 from being observed by any but a very few of the principal chiefs around the 
 Maharajah. The circumstance, however, is just of that nature to be deemed 
 important by natives, and, doubtless, it will soon be widely spread, and discussed, 
 throughout the country. Priests as often officiate in these portions of Hindoo 
 ceremonies as the secular head of the State ; and, had the chiefs at first arranged 
 that Bhaee Nidhan Sing should apply the ''tceka," it would have caused no 
 remark, and all would have been well. As it Avas, the chiefs Avere as much 
 surprised as Ave Avere ; for the Maharajah (who is always courteous and good- 
 humoured) had, for a full hour before, been even more than usually affiible, and 
 had been sending for singing-birds and pictures from his play-room, to shoAv us ; 
 and, on my questioning him, told me the names of every tree, building, &c., in a 
 landscape. I had, indeed, just observed to my assistants, and Brigadier 
 Campbell, that His Highness evinced more intelligence than most English 
 children of equal age Avould do. 
 
 There cannot, therefore, be a doubt that the young Maharajah had been 
 carefully schooled by his mother, not to take any part in the ceremonies of the 
 day, further than as a mere looker on, but more particularly to refuse to have any 
 hand in making a Raja of a Sirdar she so much dislikes as Sirdar Tej Sing. 
 He did not touch any portion of the two or three first khilluts, which, as usual, 
 I presented to him, before giving them to Tej Sing, Shere Sing, and LehnaSing; I, 
 therefore, just Avent through the ceremony Avith the rest, Avithout putting them near 
 enough to be touched ; determined there should be no favouritism at least, though I 
 could not repress spite. Raja Tej Sing, DoAvan Deena Nath, and Sirdar Shere Sing, 
 could scarcely conceal their chagrin and agitation, and, though there may be little in 
 common between the three on other points, not only they, but all who received 
 titles to-day, (including members of almost all the princijial families in the country) 
 this morning found themselves in the same category; having been elevated by the 
 times to honors Avliich a boy-King, misled by his mother, has not confirmed. 
 The little Prince is ignorant, now, of the meaning of the airs they taught him to 
 enact ; but, if the same infiuence is to continue to mould his acts, he may some 
 day call these, his best Sirdars, to account, and even take their lives. I cannot.
 
 37 
 
 indeed, conceive a stronger expression of opinion on the part of the Maharanee 
 and her advisers. Among' the latter, I do not reckon a single chief, and scarcely 
 except her brother. I did, for a moment, think of passing him over, and omitting 
 to give him his khilliit, and title of Bahadoor; but, thinking it a pity to disturb the 
 harmony of a day devoted to good-will between the Lahore and British Govern- 
 ments, I determined to take no present notice of the occurrence ; and the Sirdar's 
 own conduct, shortly after, confirmed the opinion that I had come to, for he begged 
 me to ask Mr. John Lawrence to be kind to him during my absence. I shall, 
 however, hereafter, put the plain question to him whether he was cognizant of the 
 intended affront to Sirdar Tej Sing, and the Durbar, and, whatever excuse he 
 may plead, if he be proved to have taken a part in it, I shall allow the Council to 
 act much as they consider proper. 
 
 I have before reported that I look for no contentment ft-om the Maharanee. 
 Money is not enough for her ; she must have power ; and, to be happy, must have 
 free scope to satify her lusts, and to avenge her supposed wrongs. I cannot con- 
 ceive Raja Tej Sing now considering his life safe, while those who advised the 
 Maharaja's conduct of to-day, are at his ear. DeNvan Deena Natli whispered, on the 
 instant of the occurrence, to Mr. John Lawrence, the word "agwai," (hint, signal, 
 instigation) meaning that the Maharaja had had his cue or lesson. Raja Tej 
 Sing was too much agitated to say anything; but his Vakeel, as well as Sirdar 
 Shere Sing, spoke out to me plainly enough, as I was leaving the palace. I replied, 
 that we would talk on the matter in the evening. I observed that Sirdar lieera 
 Sing was as anxious as the others that I should sign the sunnud of his new title, 
 but I did so to all on the back, only as a witness. The wording of the title, how- 
 ever, set forth tliat the documents were given by the Maharajah, at the advice of 
 the Resident. 
 
 After General Cortlandt and some Kardars had received their khilluts, pre- 
 vious to departure for their provincial apjiointments, the Durbar broke up. 
 
 I nearly omitted to say that, early in the morning, Mhile waiting for the 
 auspicious moment to commence the investitures, Bhaee Umeer Buksh, the Maha- 
 ranee's door-keeper and confidant, begged that I would visit Her Highness, and 
 introduce Mr. Joiin Lawrence, before I left Lahore. I fixed this day week for 
 the visit (from behind a purdah), but shall, probably, now decline paying her the 
 attention, sending her an ofticial notice of the reason. 
 
 It is, perhaps, as well to explain that the affront I have related, though itself 
 full of meaning, and resulting, doubtless, from angry passions, caused no scene 
 in the Durbar. It was the embarrassment of a moment, felt deeph', but not 
 dwelt upon, and was probably known to not more than twenty persons in the 
 assembly. Even ]\Iajor jVIacGregor first heard it from me, on our return home. 
 
 3, P.M., Aug lid 7, 1847. 
 My news-writer has just reported that Raja Tej Sing, Sirdar Shere Sing, 
 Dewan Deena Nath, &c., &c., have been, ever since the Durbar, closetted in con- 
 sultation, and the Maharanee will not allow the little Maharajah to change 
 his clothes, as a sign of grief and discontent. She talks too, I am told, of sending 
 an ambassador to Simla, to complain of the pass to which she is reduced, when 
 Rajas of the kingdom are created, and she not consulted ! Here, I suppose, we 
 have the clue to the mystery. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 9. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, August 0, 1847. 
 
 IN continuation of my dispatch of the 7th instant,* I have the honor to 
 report, that it was not until the Sirdars had sent several remonstrative messages 
 to the Maharanee, the last through her brother Sirdar Heera Sing, that she 
 would consent to allow the Maharajah to be dressed for the evening's Durbar of 
 that day. I found His Highness himself in high spirits, delighted with the fire- 
 works. 
 
 * Inclosure 1 in No. 9. 
 
 357984
 
 38 
 
 Dinner having been laid out for the English visitors, I sat down with them, 
 for a few minutes, and then retired with the chiefs; when Raja Tej Sing and 
 Dewan Deena Nath told me, that the members of the Council of Regency had 
 been in consultation during the day, and were of opinion that some decided step 
 ■was necessary to prevent a recurrence of such conduct as had been displayed in 
 the morning. Neither of them would, at that time, say what measure was 
 proposed, but both told me that it was "pukka," (strong, decided,) several 
 times. There can be little doubt what they wish ; but, whether they will have 
 the courage to come forward with a distinct proposition, before they know 
 whether it will be sanctioned, is another question. I do not think they are so 
 bold. Dewan Deena Nath seemed much excited ; repeatedly said, he was altoge- 
 ther ours, and looked only to us ; and added that, from the day that the new 
 arrangements were determined on, he had taken his cue, as the Maharanee had 
 taken her's, and that it was not likely she could, or ever would, become reconciled 
 to the scheme that deprived her of power. Several of the other chiefs have, 
 each in his own way, since expressed similar sentiments. 
 
 Natives of India seldom look beyond the day ; I, therefore, expect that, if any 
 distinct proposition be made by the Durbar, it will be that the INIaharanee be 
 restricted to the Sinnraun Boorj ; have none but greybeards, and women, around 
 her ; and that access from without be forbidden. Such, however, would only be 
 a half measure, and would still more embitter her mind, without diminishing her 
 influence over her sou ; unless, indeed, he could be kept from her : but this I do 
 not consider possible. In short, it is my opinion that, with any materially greater 
 restrictions on her conduct than those now in force, the JSIaharanee would 
 become a subject of sympathy to the country, and there would soon be found 
 agents to carry messages between the parent and the child, and to indoctrinate 
 the latter into the idea that his mother was a sacrifice to her exertions in his 
 behalf. 
 
 The alternative is expulsion from the Punjab for ever. Nothing short of it 
 will insure tranquillity after our departure. The Sirdars may now be satisfied 
 with the remedy for the day ; but their own safety will require that a woman's 
 revenge be not allowed to come between them and their sovereign, on his 
 assumption of the reins of Government. I, therefore, foresee a struggle between 
 them and her during the next few years, as to which shall get the other put out 
 of the way. 
 
 On the 7th, Dewan Deena Nath, more than once, referred to the Preyma 
 conspiracy, and distinctly attributed it to the Maharanee. I do not recollect that 
 he ever before did so ; but the assertion, on this occasion, is at least evidence of 
 his present sentiments regarding her. 
 
 Herewitli are inclosed translations of the depositions taken in the case. 
 They are very unconnected, and afford no conclusive evidence against even 
 the JNIaharanee ; but, taking into consideration native habits and practices, and 
 remembering how recently Raja Lai Sing was convicted, solely and entirely, in 
 the opinion of parties here, on the documents to which he was mad enough to 
 fix his own signature, we may believe that an angry woman would ]ilan anytiiing ; 
 but that a wily one (as she undoubtedly is) would not commit herself, by giving 
 anything under her own hand. The general opinion at Lahore is, that there was 
 a conspiracy, and that its early detection alone prevented it from ripening into 
 execution. At mid-day, at the Shalimar, on the occasion of my giving a fete to 
 the officers of the garrison, Fakeer Nooroodeen came to me, breathless with haste, 
 and, in plainer terms than I recollect him ever using before or since, advised me. 
 to strengthen the guard, as he had heard that Lai Sing, Adawlutee, (one of the 
 conspirators) was hovering about, with evil intentions, accompanied by 200 men. 
 A month or two ago, I asked Dewan Deena Nath, if he had, at that time, heard 
 anything of the kind ; to which he replied, " That of course he had, and that it 
 was on that account the chiefs had come down in the afternoon, and planted 
 sentries and parties all along the road to the city and cantonment." 
 
 In the depositions herewith inclosed, it will be observed that Dewan Ali 
 says he was engaged, with four others, to attack me on that day in the garden. 
 The man appears quite in his senses, and has no apparent motive for hazarding 
 his neck ; I therefore conclude that he knows much more than he chooses to tell. 
 The same may be said of several of the other prisoners. I would also draw 
 attention to the fact of Shahzad Sing Bundelkhundiya (one of the first who gave 
 information in the matter) allowing that he considered himself the judge whether
 
 ag 
 
 he should join the Ranee, or the Sirdars, in case of their differing ; in fact, that 
 he was at liberty to choose his side, according as, in his opinion, it might be for 
 the benefit of the Maharajah. I refer to these points, with no wish to convict the 
 Maharanee, on any such evidence as is yet given, but to show tliat men do 
 still take her name, and in proof that, as long as she is here, and opposed to the 
 administration, there is a strong likelihood of at least intrigue, if not of con- 
 spiracy. In short, I look on her as the main source of difficulty. 
 
 While here, and in command of money, she will always be able to command 
 certain services. The Sadlis and Brahmins, whom she liberally fees, are in her 
 interests. The names of several, besides those noticed in the de])ositions, have 
 been mentioned. One reason assigned for her last act is, that a scheming astro- 
 loger has told her, that the English will only remain six months longer at Lahore, 
 when a calamity will befall them, and she will regain her position. 
 
 I have been led, by a natural train of ideas, to associate these two affairs 
 together; the abortive plot to take away Sirdar Tej Sing's life, and the more 
 matured one to detract from his honors, and insult his colleagues in the ministry. 
 It is right and proper too that these, the only overt acts of ill-will and opposition 
 which have troubled the administration of affairs, since the new treaty, should be 
 considered in connection with each other, proceeding, as they have done, from one 
 common source of disaffection. I do not disguise from myself, nor do I wish the 
 Governor-General to be ignorant of, the fact, that the Maharanee is the only 
 active enemy to our policy that 1 am aware of, in the country. Others may feel 
 pinched occasionally by our arrangements, and constrained by our high standard 
 of official honesty ; but they work on — the Maharanee alone turns obstinately 
 against us. And it is an invidious task to be always watching, and controlling, a 
 woman. 
 
 While I am writing, Raee Kishen Chund has come in, with the propositions 
 which the Durbar have directed him to submit to me. They are almost exactly 
 what I anticipated ; only a little more decided. — They wish, first, that Sirdar 
 Heera Sing should have all his jagheers, except 10,000 rupees, taken from him 
 (his present allowance being about 80,000) ; and that even this be in some insig- 
 nificant village, in a quiet part of the country, far from either city or town ; 
 where he can do no mischief. — Secondly, that .Jewan Sing, Bhaee Umeer Buksh, 
 Moonshee HurDyal, and indeed all the creatures now about the person of the 
 Queen, be sent off to their own village homes, on a moderate subsistence; 
 Mungla, the slave, to be turned adrift without any thing ; " she was bought with 
 a price," they say, " and its quite enough to give her her liberty." Doubtless, 
 during her long administration as female Vizier, she jirovided well against 
 contingencies of this sort. — Thirdly, that the Maharanee be confined to the palace 
 and its gardens, (" what business have women out of doors?") and that seme res- 
 pectable old attendants, who have passed the age of pas.'-ion, be appointed to wait 
 on, and look after her. " This," added the Raee, " is step the first : step the second 
 will be whatever you please, if the Ranee does not profit by the warning." 
 
 From this it will be seen, that the weight of the Durbars indignation falls, 
 for the present, on Sirdar Heera Sing : he is offered uj) as a sacrifice for his sister, 
 not without reason, however, as the following explanation will show. In the 
 earlier part of this letter, I mentioned that Dewan Deena Nath. on the evening of 
 the 7th, appeared much excited, and declared himself now entirely devoted to us. 
 The cause of this now appears. Before tlie arrival of the Residency party at the 
 palace to see the fire-works, the Sirdars had, in vain, sent messages to the Maha- 
 rajah. At last, they deputed his uncle Sirdar Heera Sing to go and bring him, 
 which he did. The little boy, however, (whether still under instructions or not, 
 it is difficult to say) sat silent, and out of humour in the assembly, paying no 
 attention to the brilliant display around him — It was then that liewan Deena 
 Nath heard Heera Sing address the Maharajah thus : " Your Highness seems out 
 of spirits ; if you do not like all this, I'll bring up a company, and soon show you 
 some sport!" The Dewan had seen too many revolutions in the Punjab not to 
 understand the covert meaning of such a speech, and, turning quickly to Raee 
 Kishen Chund, asked, " Did you hear that ? " and repeated what he had heard. 
 The Raee had not heard it ; but, as he said, when he told me the story, " If 
 Deena Nath heard it, that's enough." I am inclined to agree with him, for I 
 remember when, a month ago, I strongly urged the Durbar to take almost all 
 Heera Sing's jagheers away from him, and leave him only enouuh to live on, 
 the Dewan was the person who stood his friend, and begged that half might be
 
 40 
 
 left him. I consider, therefore, Deena Nath's evidence as the strongest that 
 couhl be i)roduced against the Sirdar. But I do not agree in tlie remedy with 
 vliich they propose to meet the case. If the incendiary speech attributed to 
 Heera Sing can be proved, he ought to be put in prison as a disturber of the 
 public peace. 
 
 Sliould tlie Governor-General approve of the modified measures proposed by 
 the Durbar, I would suggest that the Lahore Palace is not the place for Her 
 Highness's residence. She would, of course, consider herself a prisoner, and, profit- 
 ing by the discovery of the mischievous influence she possesses over her son, would 
 devote her leisure to the short-sighted task of widening the breach between him 
 and his ministers. To keep her separate from the Maharajah would be impossible. 
 It would be better to remove her to a distance from both Lahore and Umritsur. 
 She herself talks of taking up her abode at Shalimar; and passed the day 
 there yesterday ; herself, with her lover Jewan Sing, in one room ; while the 
 Maharajah was consigned to the guardianship of Mungla, in another. At one 
 time, Her Highness proposed not to return to Lahore. I shall take the hint, and 
 see that she has not another opportunity of leaving it. 
 
 In closing this letter, which has grown to an unexpected length, I wish again 
 clearly to submit my own opinion to his Lordship, viz. that confining the Maha- 
 ranee to certain bounds is a half measure ; it is treating her as a nauahtv school- 
 girl, whereas she is a dangerous and bitter enemy. As such, I think she should 
 be banished from the Punjab, which she troubles. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 9. 
 Abstract of the Depositions in Preymas Case. 
 
 SHAHZAD SING BUNDELKHUNDIYA states, that a Brahmin took 
 him to a Byragee, at the Toksali-Gate, where he met Preyma, who told him of 
 the conspiracy which was in preparation to attack the British troops at Lahore, 
 and take Sirdar Tej Sing's life. I endeavoured to dissuade him; but, finding this 
 useless, went to the Durbar; not finding admittance there, I went to Sirdar Tej 
 Sing, and warned him. Preyma thought that I Avas a pundit, and asked me when 
 an auspicious time would come. Afterwards states, that he waited three days to 
 see Avhether anything would come of Preyma's schemes; after which, he went to 
 the Sirdar as above-mentioned. Says, that he would have joined in the plot, or 
 not, according to his opinion, Avhether it was for the benefit of the State, or 
 not. 
 
 Ilurdhun Sing Sowar deposes, that he was ordered by his officer, Shahzad 
 Sing, to take a message to the Byragee, for the purpose of warning a person who 
 came there, that he should remain quiet, and not create a disturbance, as, other- 
 wise, it would fare ill with him. This deponent did, and saw the person alluded 
 to, Mhom he can recognise. 
 
 Ruttuu Chund says, that Khosiyal Pundit came to him, and informed him, 
 that a Hill Brahmin had visited him, to inquire about the auspicious time, as he 
 had been promised the Raj of the Punjab, and intended to create a disturbance, 
 attack the British, and kill Sirdar Tej Sing. I met Shahzad Sing, who re- 
 marked that he had heard the same story; we then went together to the Durbar, 
 and then to Sirdar Tej Sing. 
 
 Khosiyal Pundit deposes, that a Hill Brahmin, named Preyma, came to him, 
 to ask for an auspicious tiine, and explained to him that a conspiracy was to be 
 concocted; but deponent told him, that a Raj was not to be procured without 
 troops and treasure. 
 
 Khilaree Brahmacharee. I am evidence that Preyma and Sljahzad Sing 
 came to present their offerings to me, and conversed together. Preyma oflTered 
 him, Shahzad Sing, three lakhs of rupees, if he would join in a conspiracy against 
 the English. " I tried to dissuade them,"' says the witness. Uttur Sing, and 
 Sukram, Preyma's nephew, accompanied them. Preyma said, he would gain over 
 the British army through Purusram Bog. 
 
 Baboo Panduh deposes, that his adjutant informed him that some person 
 who had come from a distance, was raising troops. The informer was Sheodeen 
 Sing. Witness informed Tej Sing. Shemaram, adjutant of the last witness, con- 
 firmed this statement.
 
 41 
 
 Sheodeen states, that he heard a Hill man, and two Sepoys of the British, 
 talking about people who were going about recruiting. 
 
 Soojan Sing deposes, that Lai Sing Adawlutee came to the commandant of 
 his troop, by name Bheemma Sing, and told him, that the Maharanee had ordered 
 him to collect his forces, and to act according to the instructions of Boota Sing, 
 the Ranee's confidential moonshee. Lai Sing mentioned the following persons 
 as implicated : — ^Shumshere Sing Sindanwalla, a Peshawareo (Sirdar Sooltau 
 Mahomed), Baboo Panduh, Adjoodhya Pershad's regiments, Jowahir JMull, Sirdar 
 Nahar Sing, a relative to the IMaharanee, and Jumbur Sing. 
 
 Bheemma Sing deposes, as the former witness, that Lai Sing came to him, 
 mentioning the following conspirators: — L Baboo Panduh; 2. Sirdar Sooltan 
 Mahomed Khan ; 3. Dewan Jowahir IVIull ; !•. Sirdar Shumshere Sing Sind- 
 anwalla; 5. Sham Sing; 6. Boota Sing; 7, Sadboo Sing jNahuiig. Depo- 
 nent informed Utter Sing, Kaleewala, who went to Sirdar Tej Sing. 
 Futteh Sing; evidence of no value. 
 
 Hayat Khan deposes, that Preyma sent for him, and consulted liim about his 
 Dhurmutlis, which he was unsuccessful in getting released. On asking the reason 
 of Preyma's being visited by so many Goorchurras, soldiers, writers, &:c., Jowahir, 
 Preymas iie])hew, told him of the plot that was in preparation. Deponent went 
 to Fakeer Nooroodcen, and gave him information; but Preyma absconded, on 
 hearing that ho was to 1)0 arrested. States, that he had heard from Preyma the 
 following names of persons concerned in the jdot ; Boota Sing, Lai Sing 
 Adawlutee, CJunda Sing, Dewan] Jowahir Mull, Buhman Sing, and Shahzad 
 Sing, Bundelkhundiya. Among the Sikhs who visited Preyma, were Shibdiyal, 
 the family jjriest of the Ranee, a Sadh, living at the Mustee Gate, near the 
 Bruhmachareo Gate, and another named Kliilaree Ram. 
 
 Tliakoor Doss, Moonshee of Preyma, states, that a letter was sent by the Bhaee 
 Maharaj to Preyma, written in Goormookhee. Recognises among those who visited 
 Preyma, Shibdiyal Badaor Brahmachuri, Khilaree Ram, Kuttun Chund, his father 
 Debidujal, and his brother Gourdujal. JoM'ahir, Preyma's nephew, told him of the 
 plot, but did not mention the names of the Sirdars who were to be made away with. 
 Khan Sing denies ever having spoken to Preyma, or having anything to do 
 with the plot. 
 
 Purusram deposes, that Shahzad Sing demanded where Preyma was; de])onent 
 visited Preyma, having been directed to his abode by Shibdeen, an orderly, and 
 asked, what is this disturbance? Preyma swore that there was no disturbance 
 going to take place. 
 
 Hakim Khan states, that he was directed by Kazee Mohkumoodeen to find 
 out Preyma, which he did, by means of Man Sing. Nahung Preyma wished him to 
 join in the ])lot, and promised him a jagheer. 
 
 Bheem Sen states that, being out of service, he went to Hakim Khan, who 
 said, join me, and took him to Jowahir Sing, who informed deponent that a plot 
 was in preparation. 
 
 Man Sjng Akalee states, that he was in Jowala Sahae's service, but was dis- 
 missed, and then went to Preyma, who promised him support. On Preyma's going 
 to Koliistan, he sent for deponent, through Hakim Khan, and told him, that the 
 affair was to be commenced, as soon as all the Sirdars joined him. General 
 Bhadoor Sing Dusoowalia, Bugwunt Sing, Soojan Sing, and Kulal Sing, were 
 engaged with Preyma in the business, and ju-omised to support him; as did also 
 Runjore Sing, and Kishen Sing, brother of General Mewa. The Maharanee said 
 to Sundiyal, one of Preyma's relations, that she would not give any M-ritten 
 instructions under her own hand, but that she would join any one who would 
 previously instigate an insurrection against the British, and kill Sirdar Tej 
 Sing. Faiz lullub Khan said, he would join Preyma, and get up an outbreak at 
 Anarkullee, if Preyma would advance him the necessary means, •which Preyma 
 promised to do, when he went to Lahore. 
 
 Man Sing deposes, that Jug Sing came to him to inform him that Preyma 
 was about to be seized, and had fled from his home. Deponent told Mr. Turton 
 all that Jug Sing had said to him. Jug Sing is known to deponent, from his 
 residing with the Sadhs in the Badamee Gardens. 
 
 Dewan Ali deposes, that Nehal Chund, Preyma's nephew, met him and said, 
 "The Resident is going to the Shalimar Gardens; you join us, and we will kill 
 him." Ten of us went, but our courage failed, as there was a large concourse of 
 gentlemen there ; we returned, not having accomplished our object. 
 
 G
 
 42 
 
 Nussura states, that he went to the house of Faiz Tullub Khan, by the 
 Residency Meer Moonshee Murlire Rnjub Ali's orders. An Akalee, DewanAli, 
 and Hakim Khan were there. Dewan All told deponent of the failure of the 
 scheme for taking the Resident's life. The Akalee said that, with the exception 
 of Sirdars Lehna Sing, Tej Sing, Dewan Deena Natli, and Fakeer Noorooddeen, 
 all the Sirdars were engaged in the conspiracy, and he mentioned the following 
 names : — Mihur Sing, Runjore Sing, and Sirdar Shere Sing, Attareewala. Raja 
 Faiz Tullub Khan seized the Akalee and the others. On Hakim Khan's effects 
 being searched, a letter from Preyma was found among them. On their being 
 arrested, the Akalee complained of Faiz Tullub Khan's treachery. 
 
 Goormuck Sing states, that he visited JNIan Sing, on account of his being a 
 relation, and for the purpose of giving him subsistence, but denies his knowing 
 anything concerning Preyma. Deposes, that Man Sing informed him that he had 
 been imprisoned, on suspicion of being connected with Preyma. His account of 
 himself is proved fiilse by ]Man Sing. 
 
 JNJr. Turton states, that Man Sing Akalee told him of the disaffection of 
 the British Sepoys, and of a plot to assassinate the Resident, and attack the 
 British troops. 
 
 Preyma deposes, that he came to Lahore to get his Dhurmuths released, 
 which liad been confiscated by the Lahore Government, and that Shere Sing 
 had told him that he might accomplish his business, through the Bliaee Maharaj 
 at L^mritsur. The Bhaee gave him a recommendation to the INIaharanee; and 
 Her Plighness's confidential moonshee, Boota Sing, informed him, under an oath 
 of secrecy, and the ])romise of being rewarded, that a conspiracy was to be got 
 up, for the purpose of killing Sirdars Tej Sing, Shere Sing, and Dewan Deena 
 Nath, and giving battle to the British, in which affair the following persons were 
 concerned: — 1. Sooltan Mahomed, with his troops. 2. Misr Umeer Chund, 
 and Bugwunt Sing, with their troops. 3. Khan Sing Kohooriah. 4. Sadhoo 
 Sing Nahung. 5. Sliam Sing, casliiered Colonel, formerly in the Cort Regiment. 
 6. Golab Sing, of Umritsur. 7. The Kohistanee Regiments. 8. The Poombya 
 Regiments. 9. Boota Sing's matchlockmen. 10. Sirdar Shumshere Sing 
 Sindanwala. 11. The orderlies under Buhman Sing. 12. Lai Sing Adawlutee 
 and Sherehurnbog, who declared that they would induce the Sepoys of the 
 British to join in the plot. Further deposes, that he met Boota Sing in his 
 house, in the presence of Bhaee Budh !5ing, and Uttur Sing, and that, in all 
 communications which passed between him and Boota Sing, Lai Sing used to 
 visit deponent on the part of Boota Sing, and that, on deponent's part, Uttur 
 Sing visited Boota Sing. Buhman Sing, Sadhoo Sing Nahung, and Sham Sing 
 ■were dwelling in the house of some Sadhs, at the Toksali Gate. Sham Sing 
 informed the deponent that the secret had been divulged; upon which, deponent 
 fled from Lahore, and remained concealed in various ]ilaces, until a letter from 
 Jowala Sahae induced him to return. Further deposes, that he met Shahzad Sing 
 Bundelkhundij'a at the 'J'emple of Baba Sahid, near the Toksali Gate, when the 
 latter asked him what Boota Sing had said, and deponent told him of the plot 
 above mentioned. 
 
 Boota Sing denies that he ever met Preyma, and declares that the latter has 
 implicated him through enmit)% because he is a servant of the Ranee, and Preyma 
 a servant of Maharajah Golab Sing; asserts that if Budh Sing should depose that 
 he had met him in company with Preyma, Budh Sing must have been bribed. 
 
 Bhaee Budh Sing deposes to having been present at an interview between 
 Preyma and Boota Sing at the latter's house. The evidence is very unwillingly 
 given. 
 
 Man Sing Nahung says, that he arrived at Lahore on the day of Preyma's 
 running! away. On asking Khosiyal Sing Nahung and Sadhoo Sing Nahung 
 about this affair, they told him that the secret had been divulged. Uttur Sing's 
 people informed deponent that Preyma was at Koona, beyond Miyanmeer, whither 
 he went to see him. Preyma next day went off to Tihoorkee. Deponent after- 
 wards met Sukram, Preyma's nephew, at the house of Loopookur, aBramin, near 
 the Gomtee Bazar, and told him of Preyma's having absconded. Further deposes, 
 that he met the Kohistanee regiments, in company with Sookha Sing Langurka 
 and Unoop Sing Chutur, as well as the t^adlis who reside in the Badamee Garden. 
 Sul Goorwala Bahadoor Sing Dussowala told Bugwunt Sing, Sookha Sing, and 
 Hakim, that he would join them. Surrundial Boorial, Loopookee, and Sukram 
 held consultation with Bugwunt Sing and Bahadoor Sing, and gave them eucou-
 
 43 
 
 ragement, on the part of the Eanee. Deposes, that he also met Soojan Sino- 
 who informed him that Kishen Sing, Runjore fciing, and Khan Sing Majeetia 
 were also concerned in the plot. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 9. 
 
 Remarks on the Preyma Case by Mr. John Lawrence. 
 
 THE evidence in the case which may be termed the Preyma conspiracy, is 
 not satisfactory. Tliere is abundant evidence on the face of the proceedings, as 
 well as from the admissions of the parties concerned, to show that dangerous 
 schemes were under contemplation. It is difficult, however, clearly to determine 
 what were the actual designs of the conspirators, and still more so, who were the 
 influential movers of it. The names of the Maharanee, Mean Jowaliir Sing, 
 nephew of Maharajah Golab Sing, and indeed of every Sirdar, except Tej Sing, 
 Dewan Deena Natli, and Noorooddeen, are more or less used by the different 
 actors. 
 
 The ostensible design is stated to have been an attack on the British troops, 
 and the murder of Sirdar Tej Sing, and the Resident. It is probable that the 
 first scheme was a mere pretext for endeavouring to accomplish the otlier plans, 
 viz., the murder of Tej Sing, and the Resident. Though the names of so many 
 Sirdars are mentioned, it is curious that there is not only no evidence to impli- 
 cate any of them, but none, in my mind, even to bring any of them under reason- 
 able suspicion. The conspirators appear generally to be needy, discontented 
 adventurers, without money, influence, or connexion. 
 
 The facts which appear fairly proven are as follows — 
 
 Early in February, Preyma, late a commandant in Maharajah Golab 
 Sing's service, came to Lahore, and commenced intriguing with various officers 
 and sepoys of Sikh corps, to create a disturbance. He is proved to have had 
 various meetings with different parties, with Boota Sing, a moonshee of the 
 Maharanee, and to have consulted Brahmins for an auspicious day. 
 
 The parties implicated in this affair, and who are deserving of punishment, 
 are Preyma, Boota Sing, Lai Sing, and Shahzad Sing. 
 
 It is a curious circumstance, and one Avorthy of note, that the servants of 
 Maharajah Golab Sing appear to have had much influence with some of the 
 principal conspirators, and that Preyma himself came in, on the assurance of 
 Jowala Sahae, the Minister. Hayat Khan, a jemadar in the .Tummoo service, 
 was not only evidently cognizant of what was going on, but was entering into the 
 confidence of the conspirators. 
 
 There can be little doubt also, that there was a design to kill the Resident, 
 and Tt'j Sing, particularly the former, on the occasion of a fete at Shalimar. 
 Dewan Ali plainly admits, that he was one of the party with Nehal Chund, 
 Preyma's nephew, who went there for that purpose. Nussura, who was acting 
 his part, and joined the conspirators as a servant of Runjore Sing Majeetia, 
 declares that it was the subject of discussion in his presence. Man Sing, when 
 in confinement, also informed Mr. Turton, a fellow-prisoner, in custody for some 
 other offence, of the same design. Man Sing also, in his second deposition on 
 the 21st of May, stated that Jug Sing, alias Goormuck Sing, had warned him of 
 Preyma's being about to make an attack on the Resident. 
 
 The* fact of Boota Sing, the confidential moonshee of the Maharanee, 
 being proved by the admission of Preyma, and substantiated by the evidence of 
 Budh Sing and Man Sing, the two latter engaged in the affair, would not amount 
 to proof that the Maharanee was actually a party in this conspiracy, but would 
 clearly show that her name was actually used; which fact, joined with her well- 
 known intrigues and ambitious character, affords strong ground of suspicion that 
 she was actually cognizant of the intrigue and machinations which were going on. 
 
 * Sic in oriff. 
 
 G2
 
 44 
 
 'jili i»> 9*v" Inclosiire 5 in No. 9. 
 
 vrif 'jrl If 
 
 .,iij Remarks o.i the Preyma Case by the Residerit. 
 
 August 11, 1847. 
 
 REFERRING to the evidence, such as it is, against Preyma, and the other 
 persons, said to have been concerned in a plot against the Lahore ministry, and 
 the opinion given by Mr. John Lawrence, who conies fresh to the subject, with- 
 out any pre-conceived prejudices, there can be no doubt that there Avas a conspiracy; 
 but the more I have seen and heard of the matter, the more I am puzzled to 
 understand its nature. 
 
 Raja Tej Sing was, at first, in great alarm, and has since had occasional fits 
 of fear: almost every chief in the Durbar has, at one time or other, declared his 
 belief in the tact of a conspiracy. All the chiefs, councillors, and principal 
 Durbar officials, to the number of sixteen, agreed, unanimously, that Boota 
 Sing liad met Bhaee Budh Sing, wliich he ])ositively denied; and they are 
 generally of opinion, that whatever mischief was contemplated, was at the insti- 
 gation of Boota Sing, who, it will be remembered, was the confidential moon- 
 shee of tlie Maharanee. I may here mention that Her Highness has not only 
 invariably exjn-essed the utmost interest in his fate, but that her messages to me 
 of good-will and contentment were very much more frequent, about the time the 
 inquiry was going on regarding Preyma, than at any other time since the occupa- 
 tion of Lahore. Bhaee Budh Sing- fjave his evidence asrainst Boota Sins: most 
 unwillingly, and I am sure that, if I had not instantly sent for him, and had him 
 brought direct to me, on his name being first mentioned, he would have been 
 silent, as is Boota Sing himself; indeed, on Budh Sing beingt hat day confronted 
 with Boota Sing, he, Boota Sing, prevaricated, and, in a manner, denied what 
 he had before said ; though I need hardly remark that there was not a shadow 
 of coei'cion used towards him. All this goes to prove him the friend, rather than 
 the enemy, as asserted, of Boota Sing. It will be observed, that the persons 
 concerned are all of low station, or Sadhs and Brahmins. Several whose names 
 do not appear in the depositions, were also, at one time or other, mentioned to me. 
 I mention""' three instances: Jug Sing, alias Goormuck Sing, the Sikh, who clan- 
 destinely, and under a false name, visited Man Sing Akalee, when in our guard, 
 was a servant of five Sadhs, living in the Ranee's garden. Baba Luchmun Sing, 
 the deputy of Sirdar Lehna Sing, told me, iia Februa.-y last, three or four days 
 before the first formal invitation was given, of an intended disturbance; that, when 
 at Umritsur, a day or two previous to talking to me, a Sadh had warned him not 
 go to Lahore at that time, as there would be a commotion. Having promised 
 Luchmun Sing not to mention the Sadh's name, I have been prevented from 
 summoning him, but have in vain tried to piersuade the Baba to induce the man 
 to come to me. The Sadh says, be will do so, when I go to Umritsur. Baba 
 Luchmun Sing also told me that, on Sirdar Lehna Sing's arrival at Lahore from 
 Hindostan, another Sadh came to him (the Baba) to ask him to try and induce 
 his chief to support the Ranee. Different little matters of this sort, added to 
 the circumstances of the Maharanee's alms, washing of feet, consultation of 
 Pundits, embassages of scores of Brahmins to shrines, &;c., &c., all go to show that 
 she has been endeavouring to ol^tain religious support in some particular under- 
 taking. 
 
 Even at the expense of some repetition, I will here recapitulate a portion of 
 the evidence, which, it must be remembered, was taken at different places and 
 times, as jiarties and persons were apprehended, and that, to avoid unnecessary 
 publicity, there has not been any minute confronting of the prisoners. 
 
 The fact is, that the Durbar oflScials, though originating the case, have done 
 little or nothing in it, indeed, nothing to elicit the truth, that Avas not literally 
 forced on them. This is chiefly to be attributed to timidity and caution, and the 
 fear of appearing hostile to individuals, who may eventually be acquitted, and 
 then have oppoi'tunity of avenging themselves. 
 
 ^Much of tiie evidence is worthless, but I am satisfied that many that say 
 little could say mucli, So documents were given, except the enigmatical letter 
 to the Akalee, ]\Ian Sing, Avliich may mean anything, but Avhich the chiefs unani- 
 mously pronounced to be of a mischievous tendency; in wliich opinion I agree. 
 
 • Sic in orig.
 
 The first -witness, or rather informer, Shahzad Sing, is evidently a desperate 
 character and deep intriguer. I have little doubt that he gave notice of the 
 conspiracy, because he saw no chance of its success. It is suspicious that he has 
 ever since the aifair was made known, been anxious to oljtain his discharge. Tlie 
 Lai Sing, Adawlutee, mentioned in several of the depositions as one of the con- 
 spirators, is a notorious character, -who was very much employed, previous to the 
 late war, in endeavouring to seduce the British sepoys. The Utter Sing referred 
 to by several, is a disaffected ex-commander in the Sikh army. On the force 
 returning from the exjiedition last October, (November) against Sheik Eniam- 
 oodeen, this same Utter Sing was reported to me as going about endeavouring to 
 stir up the Sikh troops, by offering them increased pay, privileges, &c. He was 
 said to give out that Mean Jovvahir Sing, the nephew of Golab Sing, was his 
 instigator. Utter Sing and Lai Sing both fled, on the first intimation bein«- 
 given to the Durbar by Shahzad Sing. 
 
 The witness, Thakoor Doss, moonshee of Preyma, gave his evidence 
 very unwillingly. Hakim Khan, the 16th on the list, is a very bad character. 
 A month before he, finally, appeared, he was brought to me, as willing to find 
 out where Preyma was concealed. I obtained a promise of reward from Sirdar 
 Tej Sing for him ; but, while the Sirdar and I were talking in his presence, he 
 was recognised by Sirdar Shere Sing, as having been concerned in disturbances 
 in Peshawur. He accordingly walked off, and did not return, until brought by 
 the Jummoo Vakeel. 
 
 Purusram is of a Hindostanee ftimily, notorious for their attempts at 
 seducing British sepoys. I more than once traced deserters into his brother's 
 house at Peshawur. 
 
 In regard to Man Sing Akalee, I consider him to have concealed much 
 that he does know, and to have certified to what is false. The same may be 
 said of Dewan Ali's deposition. It is, however, puzzling to know why, 
 having told as much as might hang him, he should not tell more. In the 
 Punjab, however, an attempt at, or intention of, murder, is not considered as 
 coming at all under the same head as the actual crime. 
 
 As already observed, Boota Sing, the Maharanee's moonshee, failed to show 
 the slightest cause of enmity, on the part of either Preyma or Bhaee Budh 
 Sing, as he endeavoured to do ; indeed, Budh Sing, when confronted with 
 Boota Sing, prevaricated, and was not disposed to answer at all. He evinced 
 much fear, and, perhaps, some friendship, but not a shadow of enmity. At page 
 74 of the depositions are recorded the names of sixteen Sirdars and officials, 
 who, on the 3rd of June, severally and separately, gave their opinion that no 
 enmity existed between Bhaee Budh Sing, and Moonshee Boota Sing, and, 
 secondly, that it was proved that the Moonshee had met and communicated 
 with Preyma. On the .30th of May, the depositions were all read at the Resi- 
 dency, before seven of the Councillors, and they were invited to give their opinions 
 thereon, and to make further investigations. 
 
 Finally, though there is no evidence on which to convict any one as 
 instigating a conspiracy, and though Dewan Jowahir Sing's name is mentioned, 
 and even Maharajah Golab Sing's is whispered, I cannot divest myself of the 
 opinion, that the Maharanee did either instigate a disturbance, or was cognizant 
 of her confidential servant, Boota Sing, doing so. I see no shadow of reason 
 for supposing that what Preyma and others, on one side, and Rajah Faiz Tullub 
 and others, on the other, say, is from any enmity to the Ranee or any one else. 
 It is almost impossible to believe that Maharajah Golab Sing was concerned in 
 any intention to make a disturbance, much less that he was in league with 
 the Maharanee, or any of the chiefs of Lahore. Preyma was apprehended in a 
 sanctuary by the IMaharajah's servants, who thus violated Hindoo prejudices, on 
 my requisition for his surrender. Rajah Faiz Tullub is Maharajah Golab Sing's 
 bitter enemy, and yet he rather exonerates him than otherwise. 
 
 I believe that an evil design was contemplated, but that its magnitude has 
 been exaggerated. I believe that the Maharanee was cognizant of such design, 
 if not its instigator.
 
 46 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 9. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, August 10, 1847. 
 
 AFTER leaving the Durbar, on the morning of the 7th, I thought it neces- 
 sary to repair, if possible, the affront which had been put by the Maharajah on 
 Raja Tej Sing, and the rest of the Sirdars and olticials who received distinc- 
 tions on that day. By way of marking, therefore, in an unmistakeable 
 manner, my sense of what had taken place, and the certain support which the 
 friends of good order at tlie Sikh capital will always receive, in the face of any 
 opposition, from the British Government, I directed my Meer INIoonshee to 
 write separate congratulatory letters to each of the fifteen servants of the 
 State, who had been honored by us, and covertly insulted by the Ranee. And 
 to make the compliment the more pointed and impressive, not only I signed 
 the letters, but also Mr. .John Lawrence, and my four assistants, who had been 
 present at the inauguration. It was quite unexpected, and a most gratifying 
 attention to all concerned. More than this, they felt that it was an earnest of 
 future support, and a sunnud that may one day be useful. JSIany of them have 
 since expressed their thanks to myself, and assistants, in warm terms, and 
 particularly Dewan Deena Nath, who is wise in his generation. 
 
 Sirdar Heera Sing took horse, and rode over to Duleepgurh, early on the 
 morning of the 8tl), without giving notice, or receiving leave ; whicli, at any 
 other time, would be nothing more than an impertinence ; but must now be 
 regarded as a strong confirmation of the report made by Dewan Deena Nath, 
 and reported by me yesterday. He probably was alarmed at his own boldness. 
 I have desired that he be recalled, when I will confront him with Dewan Deena 
 Nath. 
 
 luclosui-e 7 in No. 9. 
 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, August 16, 1847. 
 
 1 HAVE the honor to acknowledge your letter dated the 7th of August*, 
 reporting that Sirdar Tej Sing had received the title of Raja of Sealkote in 
 full Durbar, and that titles of honor and distinction had also been conferred on 
 other officers of the ministry, and influential chiefs. 
 
 The Governor-General entirely approves of all your proceedings in this matter. 
 It was judicious and politic to mark, by public rewards, your acknowledgments 
 of the services rendered by these councillors, and chiefs, in faithfully exerting 
 themselves to promote the interests of the Maharajah, and the welfare of the 
 country. 
 
 '^_ The Governor-General trusts that these distinctions will encourage the chiefs 
 of all classes to co-operate with you in consolidating the government during His 
 Highness's minority. In order to prove to all the chiefs, at the present time, and 
 to record, for the Prince's information hereafter, that this act has received the 
 entire approbation of the Governor-General, a letter will be addressed to the 
 Maharajah, and signed by his Lordship, which you will yourself deliver to His 
 Highness, and cause its contents to be publicly made known. 
 
 The wording of the titks in the sunnuds, setting forth that they had been 
 conferred on the chiefs by your advice, was most proper, under any circumstances; 
 but more particularly so, in reference to the refusal of the Prince to confirm them, 
 as described by you in your letter of the 7tli instant. There can be no doubt, 
 considering the age of the child, that he was tutored by the Maharanee to pass 
 this affront on the assembled chiefs; the proof that His Highness's conduct could 
 not have proceeded from the sudden caj)rice of childhood, is to be found in the 
 fact, related by you in the postscript of your letter of the 7th, and in the sub- 
 sequent letterf of the 9th, that the Prince was not allowed to be dressed to 
 ■witness the display of fireworks in the evening, and, at a later hour, attended 
 
 * Inclosure 1 in No. 9. \ Inclosure 2 in No. 9.
 
 •47 
 
 solely on tlie remonstrance of the chiefs, conveyed to the Maharanee by Heera 
 Sing, Her Highness's brother, who was deputed to request the Prince's presence. 
 
 Your narrative of these transactions, with your comments on the conduct of 
 the Eanee, is given with great clearness, in the letter of the 9th instant, which is 
 in continuation of your report of the 7th instant. The Governor-General agrees 
 with you, and has no doubt, that the Maharanee was actuated by a determination 
 to make her son the instrument of publicly affronting the Durbar, and of 
 obstructing the Government, to which, by treaty, the Governor-General in 
 Council has confided the power of ruling the Punjab, during the minority of the 
 Prince. 
 
 His Lordship has perused, with great attention, those passages of your 
 dispatch, which describe, in forcible terms, the deep sensation which these acts of 
 the Ranee, for they can only be considered as her acts, have made on the minds of 
 the Durbar. 
 
 The Council apprehend, not only great difficulty in carrying on the govern- 
 ment, at the present time, if the mother of the Prince is to be left in the full 
 exercise of influence over her son, but they are alarmed as to the future conse- 
 quences which ma}^ personally, be the result to themselves, if she is to be allowed 
 daily to inculcate in the boy's mind sentiments of aversion and hatred against all 
 the chiefs who are entrusted Avith the government of the Pimjab. 
 
 In your dispatch, you state that you had received a message from the Durbar, 
 to the effect that, after consultation with each other, they are of opinion that the 
 Maharanee ought to be restricted to the palace and garden in the Lahore citadel, 
 and her brother and other attendants dispersed in certain villages in the country. 
 At the same time, this proposal was accompanied by the observation that if this, 
 the first step, as a warning, should fail, the second might be what you may be 
 pleased to adopt. 
 
 You then adduce several forcible reasons for not considering the remedy 
 which the Durbar proposes, to be a sufficient corrective for the evil of which they 
 complain, and you conclude the letter of the 9tb, by giving your opinion that Her 
 Highness ought to be banished the Punjab. 
 
 The adoption of such a step the Governor-General observes would, doubtless, 
 be the most effectual mode of obviating all the present, and future, embarrassments 
 •which her presence, and her control over her son, cannot fail, sooner or later, to 
 produce; but, before his Lordshij) enters upon this part of the subject, wliich is the 
 real point at issue, the depositions taken in what is termed the Preyma conspiracy, 
 and which have been very properly sent, must be noticed, in order to show that 
 Her Highness's intrigues, and efforts to make mischief, have not been confined to 
 the recent instance of spite and revenge to affront the Durbar, but that Her High- 
 ness is looked up to as the party in the State, the most hostile to the British 
 Government administering the affairs of the country, through a native Council, and 
 that there is strong ground for suspicion, that Her Highness was implicated in 
 this plot. 
 
 As to the objects of that conspiracy, the Governor-General agrees with you 
 that it is difficult to understand its nature, or ultimate objects, when we consider 
 that the conspirators appear, generally, to be needy, discontented adventurers, with- 
 out money, influence, or connection. Mr. J. Lawrence has no doubt on his mind, 
 after perusing the depositions, that there was a design to kill the Resident, and 
 Tej Sing, on the occasion of the entertainment given by you to the officers of the 
 garrison, in the Shalimar Garden, about six months ago. 
 
 The witness Nussura declares, it was the subject of discussion in his presence. 
 Shahzad Sing .states, that Preyma told him of the plan to attack the British Troops, 
 ami to kill Tej Sing; and Dewan Ali avows, that it was intended to take the Resi- 
 dent's life. The main fact now for consideration is, whether there is, in these 
 depositions, sufficient proof that the Maharanee did take any part in instigating 
 the actors in those intended deeds of violence. 
 
 It appears, by the depositions, that the Maharanee's private moonshee, Boota 
 Sing, did communicate with Preyma. You, then, having heard most of the witnesses 
 give their evidence, proceed to state your opinion*, in the remarks of the 11th 
 instant, that " the Maharanee either did instigate a disturbance, or was cognizant 
 of the fact that her confidential secretary, Boota Sing, was concerned in the plot." 
 
 * Inclosure 5 in No. 9.
 
 48 
 
 Mr. J. Lawrence makes the following statement in the remarks appended 
 to the depositions : 
 
 "The fact of Boota Sing, the confidential moonshee of the ISIaharanee, 
 being proved bj' the admission of Preyraa, and substantiated by the evidence of 
 Budli Sing and Man Sing, the two latter engaged in the alfair, would not 
 amount to proof that the Maharanee was actually a party in this conspiracy, but 
 would clearly show that her name was actually used; which fact, joined with her 
 well known intrigues, and ambitious character, affords strong ground of suspicion 
 that she was actually cognizant of the intrigue, and machinations, which were 
 
 g ou." 
 
 The same impression seems to have been made on the mind of Dewan 
 Deena Xath, referred to in your letter, in which the Dewan, for the first time, 
 distinctly attributed the plot to the IVIaharanee : but, as this avowal was made 
 four or live months after some of the witnesses had been examined, and when he 
 was under excitement by a sense of the indignity offered to him, and the danger 
 to which he might be, hereafter, exposed, it can only be admitted as an indication 
 of the importance which he attaches to the object of separating the Maharanee 
 from her son: and that the Dewan, the shrewdest man in the Durbar, clearly 
 sees that the time has come, when he, and his colleagues, must take a decided 
 line. 
 
 Having made these preliminary observations, I am directed to express to you 
 the Governor-General's opinion that the fact having been substantiated that Her 
 Highness's moonshee did hold communication with Preyraa, is a presumption so 
 strong of Her Highness's having been cognizant, through Jier confidential secretarj', 
 of the intended plot, that it might justify his Lordship, on presumptive evidence, 
 in coming to the conclusion that Her Highness, the Maharanee, was implicated in 
 that transaction. 
 
 It would not be advisable, however, in his Lordship's opinion, to found any 
 formal jiroceedings against Her Highness, such as sending her out of the Punjab, 
 on depositions which, on the whole, are not sufficiently conclusive against her. 
 
 There can be no doubt that the impression which the depositions are calcu- 
 lated to make, on every man's mind who reads them, is very strong against the 
 Ranee ; the evidence has induced his Lordship to view her Highness's recent 
 conduct in a more unfavorable light than if her tutoring the Prince had merely 
 been the single act of the anger of a disappointed woman in affronting the 
 Durbar whom she disliked. 
 
 It is clear that there exists, in Her Highness's mind, a fixed determination to 
 exert her hostility against the Durbar, on every occasion. The letter written to 
 you by Her Highness, in the month of Junef, may be cited in proof of her disposi- 
 tion, to depreciate, and thwart, the Council, on every occasion, who are attempting, 
 under the treaty, to save the Raj, and to promote her son's welfare, and the pros- 
 perity of the country. 
 
 You will recollect that, in November last, in the instructions to Sir F. Currie, 
 on his repairing to Lahore, the Governor-General stated his decided opinion that 
 it was an indispensable condition to insure the success of the meditated arrange- 
 ment, tliat Her Highness should be deprived of all authority. This stipulation 
 was sanctioned by the chiefs; and, in the treaty, unlimited powers are given to the 
 Resident, acting under the instructions of the Governor-General; and the Ranee, 
 from that time, ceased to be Regent. 
 
 The acts of Her Highness, in thus obstructing the Government, purposely 
 established, by treaty, for the welfare of her son, are political offences, the conti- 
 nuance of which the Governor-General can no longer tolerate. 
 
 In Her Highness's instance, these offences cannot be considered as the mere 
 -caprices of temper. Her Highness's character is well known, as being most 
 unscrupulous as to the means by which any end of ambition is to be obtained. 
 
 In confirmation of this, may be adduced the established facts, that the Sirdar 
 Heera Sing, when minister of the INIaharajah Duleep Sing, was put to death by 
 the army, excited by the Ranee to perpetrate this act, in 1844 ; and, in the fol- 
 lowing year, December, 1S45, the Sikh army invaded the British territory, at her 
 instigation, and under her orders, as Regent. 
 
 To allow the Prince, a child of eight years of age, to be trained up under 
 
 In Incloaure 2 in No. 7.
 
 49 
 
 the baneful influence of so unprincipled a mother, would not only be contrary to 
 prudence, but would be a departure from the spirit of the treaty of Bhyrowah and, 
 in etf(^ct, Mould neutralize, and obstruct, the power expressly given to the British 
 Government, for administering the affairs of the Punjab, during the Prince's 
 minority. 
 
 There is. tlierefore. in the Governor-Generars opinion, a sufHcieut justifi- 
 cation, on political grounds, for separating the Prince from his mother, at the 
 })resent moment. The docility of his (lis|iositiou would render him helpless to 
 resist the systematic efforts of a clever woman, in moulding bis mind and 
 sentiments according to her personal enmities, either against the chiefs, or the 
 British Government. The interests of the Prince, and the fulfilment of the 
 treaty, require that he should be protected from the effects of this influence, ■which 
 can only be done by separating him from the Ranee. 
 
 But, in addition to tliese considerations of a political nature, the Governor- 
 General is bound to be guided by the obligatious which the British Government 
 has contracted, when it consented to be the guardian of the young Prince, during 
 his minority. The Government ought to take care, as lie grows older, that he 
 shall not be exposed to be contaminated by the evil example of so ])rofligate a 
 mother. At his age, the Prince ought to be taken out of the Zenana. It is 
 a precaution which is necessary, even if the Uanee Avere well disposed to the 
 Government, instead of being its bitter enemy ; and, each month as the Prince 
 advances in age, it becomes more imperatively the duty of the Government 
 to sej)aratc liim from his mother, considering the notoriety of her personal 
 vices. 
 
 Under these circumstances, the Governor-General has no hesitation in 
 deciding that a case has been made out, both on political, and moral, considera- 
 tions, exclusive of the Preyma depositions, on which it is not deemed expedient 
 to act ; and his Lordship, therefore, authorizes you to take the necessary steps to 
 remove Her Highness from Lahore. The Governor-General has no right to take 
 any measures against Pier Highness, merely on account of the immorality of her 
 personal conduct, with whicli the Government of India has no concern, except in 
 its capacity of guardian to the Prince, in not allowing him to be exposed to the 
 danger of being brought up under so pernicious an exam]de. In this view, the act 
 is justified by the motive, and is dictated by the obvious duty of protecting the 
 Prince, and the State. 
 
 The Governor-CJeneral would much ^irefer that the future residence of the 
 Maharanee should be selected on the Trans-.Sutlej side of the Brilish frontier, 
 rather than in our provinces on this side. His Lordship considers it desirable that 
 the national scandal which may arise out of the public removal of Her Highness 
 from Lahore, should be as much veiled, and be rendered as little offensive as 
 possible towards the widow of Maharajah Rnnjeet Sing, and the mother of 
 the Maharajah Duleep Sing; but, in selecting a residence for Her Highness on the 
 other side of the Sutlej, it must be clearly understood that, on the first attempt 
 on Her llighness's part to carry on any political intrigues. Her Highness will be 
 removed into the British Provinces; or, if it should be absolutely necessary to 
 remove the Ranee at once from the Punjab into the British Provinces, on the 
 representation and solicitation of the native Council, every means will be 
 ado])ted to prevent such an act from being considered as an affront to the Sikh 
 people. 
 
 The Governor-General perceives a very natural timidity on the part of the 
 Durbar to act with decision in this affair. It will bo proper that you should have 
 the distinct accjuiescence of the Durbar in the removal of the Maharanee, before 
 it takes place ; but you are at liberty to inform the Durbar, and to let it be 
 known by the public, that the Governor-General, acting as the guardian of 
 the Prince, has deemed it his duty to separate the Prince from the Maharanee, 
 on the grounds which you and the Council will give, as being the best calculated 
 to satisfy the Sikh chiefs, the priests, and the community at large, provided that 
 the reasons to be announced for this measure as proceeding from the Governor- 
 General, are in accordance with the sentiments expressed in this letter. 
 
 It appears to his Lordship that this course will relieve you, and the Durbar, 
 from the personal effects of any dissatisfaction which may possibly be the result 
 of this decision. You will not fail, by this ])roof of )our readiness, and that of 
 the Governor-General, in supporting and jjrotecting the Durbar, to encourage 
 them to do their duty, and to afford you their willing co-operation in carrying on 
 
 H
 
 50 
 
 the governnient. It ought to be, aurl the Governor-General has no doubt will be, 
 the means of strenffthcninjr your hands for the future. 
 
 In conclusion, I am desired to observe that it does not appear, from the pro- 
 ceedings now submitted, what lias become of Dewan Ali, Nelial, Preyma, and 
 other parties implicated, with the exception of Boota, who is understood to be 
 in confinement; but his Lordship is decidedly of opinion that sufficient evidence 
 has transpired, on this trial, of their being concerned in a dangerous conspiracy, 
 which should bo visited with punishment. 
 
 The leniency with which, on any other occasion, their participation in such 
 projects, so common of late years at Lahore, might be viewed, — must not be 
 allowed, on the present, to influence his Lordsliiij's decision. By the deposi- 
 tions whicli have been taken, and by the frequent consultations whicli have 
 been liekl with the Durbar respecting the plot, it has obtained a notoriety 
 which forbids us to put aside such strong presumptive evidence as altogether 
 inconclusive, and to suffer the chief consi)irators to escape with imjiunity. 
 
 It may be true that there is not enough on record to establish what particular 
 scheme was aimed at by these men, but the indefiniteness of their views, (which 
 was indeed to have been expected where no definite object could have been 
 attaini'd) by no means divests those views of tlie character of determined malice, 
 extending even to schemes of assassination, and subversion of the existing 
 Government; and those who were criminal enough to entertain them, have 
 thus rendered themselves liable to be treated with the utmost severity. 
 
 His Lordship, therefore, desires, that all those men against whom you 
 consider sufficient proof lies, or whose enlargement would be attended with injury 
 to the State, and danger to the lives of the Councillors, should be imprisoned, 
 for any lengtli of time which the Durbar, with your concurrence, deem expedient, 
 and pro]iortioned to the nature of eacli man's guilt. Such punishment will be 
 considered, by the criminals themselves, as slight, compared with their detected 
 offence, which, no doubt, under the former native Government, would have met 
 with nothing less than capital punishment. 
 
 Tnclosure 8 in No. 9. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, August 20, 1847. 
 
 I LOST no time in putting myself in communication with the Council, but, 
 accom]ianied by Mr. John Lawrence, and my assistant. Lieutenant Edwardes, 
 had an interview, at daylight, with Sirdar Shere Sing, Dewan Deena Nath, and 
 Raja Tej Sing, at the house of the latter. These three Sirdars, I need not 
 inform you, are the leading and executive members of the ministry; and, antici- 
 pating his Lordshi])'s decision in the present case, I had, two days before, at my 
 own house, asked their private opinion as to the course to be pursued Mith the 
 Ranee. They all advised her separation from her son ; and then I acquainted 
 them that I had recommended her removal to Hindosran. They concurred in 
 the propriety of some such measure, and I begged tlieni to make, quietly, such 
 preparations as would enable them to move Her Highness into camp, upon an 
 hour's notice. This had been done; and [ now proceeded to discuss with them 
 the most iitting place for the Maharanee's residence. 
 
 I am afraid that I have somewhat mistaken his Lordship's wishes on this 
 point. The memorandum suggested the Trans-Sutlej side of the river, as prefer- 
 able to the Cis; the object not being to punish Her Highness for her past 
 intrigues, so much as to guard the Maharajah, for the future, from her jiernicious 
 example. I, therefore, not unnaturally, interjireted trans-Sutlej as applying to the 
 Punjab, and advised the Sirdars to send the Ranee either to Kussoor, or Sheikh- 
 oopoor. In the fort at the former, she would haye been well situated, under 
 the eye of the Durbar, and significantly near to the British fronti;r, in case she 
 should again dabble in revolutionary plots, ^heikhoopoor has also a fort, and 
 "was, for many years, the place of confinement of the mother of Maharajah Khurruck 
 Sing. It is, moreover, in a quiet i)art of the country, away from the higli road, 
 in the midst of a Mussulman population, and affords accommodation very 
 superior to that of Kussoor. I was not surprised, therefore, when the Sirdars 
 chose Siieikhoopoor, and said it was the most suitable place in the whole 
 country.
 
 51 
 
 We then summoned the other members of the Council, and I, formally, 
 communicated to them in a body the contents of the Governor-General's memo- 
 randum. The decided expression of his Lordship's opinion had the effect which 
 was intended, and relieved the most timid from the embarrassment they min-ht 
 otherwise have felt in advising what they believed to be expedient, but which 
 they Avcre not sure would be acted on. The Sirdars unanimously concurred in 
 the proposed measure, and an attempt was immediately made to separate the 
 young Prince from the Maharanee, under pretence ot an excursion to Shalimar. 
 By this time, however, the sun was high up in the heavens, and His Hij;liness 
 was not inclined to go further than round the city; after which, he returned to 
 the palace. It was agreed, therefore, to defer the Ranee's removal till the 
 evening; and, to prevent accidents. Sirdar bhere Sing was desired to close the 
 outer doors of the inner apartments of the palace, for the rest of the day. Havin» 
 verbally expressed to the Sirdars the congratulations, on tlieir late promotions, 
 which his Lordshij) declares his intention of conveying to them by letter, and 
 ■with which they were highly gratified, I returned home, first, enjoining the 
 Ministers to keep their own counsel, and carry on every thing as usual, during 
 the day. 
 
 On reaching the Residency, I found two letters awaiting me; one, from the 
 Maharanee, asking for an interview, which, as being useless, I declined; and 
 another, from the Governor General's private secretary, detailing three places in 
 the British trans-Sutlej territory (viz., Noorpoor, Chumba, and Kangra) as the 
 most suitable for the Maharanee's residence, in the event of her removal. I 
 regret that this should not have reached me sooner, both because it would have 
 enabled me more fully to carry out the Governor-General's views, and because I 
 quite agree with his Lordsh.ip in thinking that the Ranee would be much better 
 out of the Punjab altogether. It was now, however, too late to re-agitate the 
 matter; and as I believed the Sirdars were really not prepared to take, at once, so 
 decided a ste]) as sending Her Highness across the Sutlej, I contented myself 
 with sending word, by my Meer Moonshee, of the receipt of the additional letter, 
 and of its contents, leaving it to themselves, under the circumstances of the case, 
 to adopt the alteration, or abide by their own arrangement. They deferred 
 giving an answer until the evening. 
 
 At P.M. I went to the usual evening Durbar, in the palace, accompanied 
 by all my assistants, and found, as I expected, that the Sirdars were averse to 
 sending the Ranee to Kangra. I expressed my decided opinion that that fort is 
 a better abode for Her Highness than Sheikhoopoor; but, finding the chiefs 
 decidedly averse to incur what they consider the odium of participating in 
 effecting the banisliment of the Maharanee, I yielded the point, and am not sure 
 that they are not riglit. The unquiet spirit which could not content itself -with 
 the voluptuous freedom of the Summun Boorj, and an income of one and a-half 
 lakhs of rupees, is not likely to slumber in the dull seclusion of Sheikhoopoor, and 
 be pleased with the large reduction of allowances, which I shall now deem it my 
 duty to advise. I can only regard, therefore, this removal to Sheiklinopoor 
 (and I am not alone in the Council of this opinioTi) as the first step to the final 
 banishment of Ranee Jhunda from the country which she has so long disturbed. 
 
 In the course of the morning, the guards and artillery, (two companies of 
 infantry, 200 Sowars, and two guns) intended to escort Her Highness to Sheik- 
 hoopoor, were passed over the Ravee, and it only remained to separate the young 
 Prince, with as little pain as possible, from his mother. A trip to Shalimar was 
 proposed, and he went aw ay with jdeasure, attended by Sirdar Golab Sing, Atta- 
 reewala, brother of Sirdar Shore Sing, a fine young lad, who seems very well 
 behaved, and a fit companion for the little King. I then drew the ministry aside, 
 and tdld them that the sooner they communicated the real state of affairs to the 
 Ranee, and started her on her journey the better. Sirdar Heera Sing, the Ranee's 
 brother, was deputed to carry her the -evil tidings. Much frightened on his own 
 account, he consented, and returned with very humble assurances from his sister 
 that she was ready to do anything she was told. Thus encouraged, the chiefs pro- 
 ceeded to procure palankeens, elephants, carriages, and everything requisite to 
 conduct the Ranee in all the comfort, and honor, which circumstances admitted of. 
 I,particularly,and repeatedly, directed that no search should be made of the property 
 of Her Highness, or any of her women, but that she herself should be asked to leave 
 one or two confidential slaves to bring away, after her, unquestioned, whatever 
 jewels, money, clothes, or other valuables she left behind ; so that, (to quote my own 
 
 H2
 
 52 
 
 words) "'no room should be left for Her Higlmess to say afterwards, that slieliad 
 been robbed of this or that." Raja Tej Sing values the jewels, gold, &c., which 
 she had thus given up to iier, at not less than six lakhs of rupees. I proposed 
 to Sirdar Hecra Sing to remain in charge of his sister's property, during the night; 
 but he begged to be excused; and, finally, it was arranged that ]Maggy, the slave- 
 girl next in estimation to Mungla, with another trusted female servant, should 
 remain. To prevent accidents on the road, as also to prevent the jiossil^ility of 
 outrage, I desired Sirdar Urjan Sing, Runganuglia, and Sirdar Cioonnukh Sing 
 Sumba, to accompany the cortege to Sheikhoopoor, and enjoined them, as well 
 as several of the inferior agents, tiiat they were to be careful to pay all proper 
 res])ect to Her Highness, and to be most careful of her person. At 8 o'clock, we 
 left the ]ialace, and returned home, Mr. Bowring alone remaining to comfort the 
 Sirdars, who still seemed to expect a scene. At 9 p.m., IMr. Bowring returned to 
 the Residency, and reported Her Ilighness's departure M'itliout any crying or 
 angry words, but Race Hursurun Doss, my chief news-writer, (whom 1 directed to 
 see the cortege across the Ravee) reported, this morning, that the Ranee soon 
 recovered her usual spirits, and Mas at last violent in her threats "to appeal to 
 London." As yet, there has not been time to hear of Her Highness's arrival at 
 Sheikhoopoor, but, as the distance is not more than thirty miles from Lahore, 
 I expect she Mill reach in safety, early to-day. 
 
 The charge of the Maharanee in Sheikhoopoor has been given to Sirdar 
 Boorh Sing, brother of the Boodh Sing who died defending ^Maharajah Shjre 
 Sing, when he M'as umrdered by the Sindanwallahs at Shah Bulawul. Tiie 
 Durbar proposed, very sagaciously, to relieve the guard of the fort every fifteen 
 days. 
 
 The JNLxharajah is still at Shalimar, Mhere the chiefs think it Mill be better 
 he should stay and amuse himself for a day or tM'o, instead of retunn'ng so soon 
 to the palace after his motlier's departure. Sirdar Shere Sing asked me, this 
 morning, how the noMS should be broken to the young Prince; and, as the Sirdar 
 said that, although a boy, the Maharajah had already begun to understand his 
 mother's character, and the impropriety of sundry goings on in the jialace, I 
 advised a plain, but kind, statement of the real truth, viz : that the ^laharanee's 
 reputation was so notorious, her vices so incorrigible, and her example so per- 
 nicious, that the Governor-deueral thought it Mrong to leave him Mith her any 
 longer. Word has just been brought that the Maharajah took this disclosure with 
 much indifference, is deeply engaged in playing, and sent me his salaam ! 
 
 Annexed is a proclamation that I have requested the Durbar to circulate 
 throughout the country, expressing, as desired by tlie Governor-General, the 
 grounds on Mliich his Lordsliiji has ordered the sei)aration of the Maharanee 
 from her sou, the Maharajah. 
 
 I have little doubt it M-ill satisfy all reasonable minds, of the propriety of the 
 measure, though it must be expected that some i'cw M-ili ])retend to misconstrue 
 our motives. As the Ranee emerged from the palace, tMo of the armed attend- 
 ants at the gate Mont up to her i)alankeen, and, in presence of the Sirdars, told 
 her that their power Mas gone, or they Mould assist her. I impute their conduct" 
 rather to a mistaken sense of duty than to evil intention. 
 
 The duty that has devolved on me has been one of a very unpleasant nature, 
 but I have endeavoured to execute it M-ith as much delicacy as possible, consistent 
 with the preservation of the peace. It may appear harsh to have so abruptly 
 separated jiarent and child, but, by no other means, could the measure have been 
 effected, without some unseemly scene that could have done no good, even to the 
 unfortunate lady, and might have left a lastingly injurious impression on the young 
 Maharajah's mind. 
 
 I have only to add, that part of the message Mliich the ]?anee sent to the 
 Sirdars by Heera Sing, yesterday evening, M-as that, instead of going to Sheik- 
 hoopoor, she would rather be alloMed to go on pilgrimage. By this, I under- 
 stood Benares, and doubt not Her Highness had some fiiint vision of seeing Raja 
 Lai Sing again. Should Her Highness continue in the same mind, the Siidars 
 would, 1 dare say, not object to gratify her wish to visit the British Provinces, 
 and I see little objection to her going to Hurdwar and Benares, Mith a small 
 train, on terms of, eventually, residing at such place as might be fixed by Govern- 
 ment. Kangra is, however, itself a place of pilgrimage, and Jawala Mookhee, as 
 well as other shrines, are in its neighbourhood.
 
 Oo 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 9. 
 
 A General Proclamation, for the information of the Chiefs of the Lahore Durbar 
 the Priests, Elders, and People of the Countries helouf/inf/ to Maharajah 
 Duleep Sing. 
 
 Lahore, August 20, 1847. 
 
 THE Right Honorable tlie Governor-General of India, taking into con- 
 sideration tlie friendly relations subsisting between the Lahore and Britisli 
 Governments, and the tender age of Maharajah Duleep Sing, feels tlie interest of 
 a father in the education, and guardianship, of the young Prince. 
 
 With this end in view, it appeared to the Governor-General to have become 
 absolutely necessary to separate the Maharajah from the jNIaharanee, his mo- 
 ther; an opinion in which the Durbar perfectly coincided: accordingly, on the 
 19th day of August, 1847, Her Highness left the palace of Lahore, and was 
 taken to Sheikhoopoor. 
 
 The reasons for this step are shortly these : First, that, at the time of the 
 making of the Treaty of Bhyrowal, it was considered necessary to exclude Her High- 
 ness the Maharanee from all share in the administration of j)ublic aftairs; and that 
 she should have a separate maintenance appointed her, to enable her to pass the 
 rest of her life in honorable retirement. Notwithstanding this. Her Highness has, 
 ever since, been intriguing to disturb the Government, and carried her opposition 
 to the Ministers so far as quite to embarrass and impede the public business. 
 
 Secondly. The Maharajah is now a child, and he Mill grow up in the wav 
 he is trained. It was only too probable, therefore, that his mother would instil 
 into him her own bitter feelings of hostility to the chiefs, and that he would have 
 thus grown up at variance M'itli the Sirdars, and Ministers, of his kingdom. This 
 could not be allowed. The young Prince should be reared up in the cultivation 
 of every natural and acquired excellence of mind and disposition, so that, at the 
 expiration of the jn-esent treaty, j^eace should be preserved, by tlie kindly under- 
 standing existing Jietween the Maharajah and all classes of his subjects, a 
 blessing which could not be hoped for, if the young Prince remained with his 
 mother. 
 
 Thirdly. So long as Her Highness the Maharanee occujjied the Lahore 
 Palace, strangers visited her without restriction, and every seditions intriguer who 
 was displeased Avith the present order of things, looked up to the Queen -Mother 
 as the head of the State ; some of them even went so far as to plan the subversion 
 of the restored Khalsa Government. 
 
 Let all ranks, therefore, rejoice, throughout the kingdom, that the Right 
 Honorable the Governor-General of India has so much at heart the i)eace and 
 security of this country, the firm establishment of the State, and the honor of the 
 Maharajah, and his Ministers. 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 9. 
 
 The Secretari/ with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, August 28, 1847. 
 I Ai\I directed to express the approbation, and entire concurrence, of tlic 
 Governor-General in the propriety of all your proceedings. His Lordship 
 considers that the proclamation* is well suited for the purpose ibr which it is 
 intended. 
 
 Inclosure 11 in No. 9. 
 
 .John Laiiyrence, Esq., Commissioner and Superintendent of the Trnns-Sutlej Stale.-; 
 on duty at Lahore, to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, August 23, 1847 
 LIILUTENANT-COLONEL LAWRENCE, C.B., left Lahore on the 21st 
 instant at 7 p.m. 
 
 August 20. Inclosure 9 in No. 9.
 
 54 
 
 The Mabarajali being at Shalimar, it was resolved, in communication with the 
 members of the Council, that a Durbar should be held in those gardens, when the 
 Resident should take his leave, and I should present the letter of the Governor- 
 General deputing me to Lahore in his place. Accordingly, all the political 
 officers at Lahore waited on His Highness the INIaharajah, at 5 p.m. We were 
 received with much politeness by the Maharajah, and, with the exception of a slight 
 shade of sadness, I observed no change from his ordinary demeanour. It was the 
 first Dnrbar, since the removal of the Maharanee. All the chiefs in Lahore M-ere 
 in attendance, and, whether it was owing to Colonel Lawrence's dejiarture, or from 
 the circumstances which had lately occurred regarding the Maharanee, they evinced 
 more than the usual marks of attention and civility. They accompanied the 
 Resident to his carriage, repeatedly shaking hands with him, and expressing their 
 hopes for his speedy return. 
 
 No. 10. 
 The Governor-General to the Sea-et Committee. 
 
 Simla, September 5, 1847. (No. 63.) 
 
 I TAKE this opportunity of forwarding a copy of a dispatch^' from the 
 Officiating Resident, lilr. John Lawrence, reporting on the state of the Punjab 
 generally, on the occasion of his assuming, temporarily, the duties of the Resident 
 at Lahore, during the absence of Lieutenant-Colonel Lawrence at Simla. 
 
 You will be glad to learn, from the above report, that complete tranquillity- 
 exists in the Punjab. 
 
 luclosure 1 in No. 10. 
 Captain James Abbott, Boundanj Commissioner, to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Simulkund, August 5, 1847- 
 
 HAVING in vain cited to my Court the chiefs of Simulkund (marginally 
 noted)f to answer for the most dastardly and deliberate murder of women and 
 children at Bukkur, I begged Lieutenant Nicholson, in political charge of Sind 
 Sagur, to move up his force to Huzroo, so that, in a single movement, he might 
 fall upon Simulkund. 
 
 This being effected, and Lieutenant Nicholson finding it advisable to 
 assume a still more advanced position at Ghazee, I, at 10 o'clock on ^Monday 
 night, the 2nd instant, marched from Kot, at the head of about 850 bayonets, 
 (Colonel Kichpal Sing's regiment) over the Gundgurh mountain, upon Simul- 
 kund, whilst Sirdar Jhunda Sing, under my instructions, marched from Hurkish- 
 rugurh, by the same route, at the same hour, with a wing of Dhara Sing's corps, 
 some cavalry, and fifteen zumboorahs. 
 
 Lieutenant Nicholson's two columns arrived at Simulkund, shortly after 
 sunrise. He found the plsce entirely abandoned, and took possession. The 
 rear companies of my column, owing to the straggling of their files tlirough the 
 negligence of the officers, got separated from the van, in the ascent of the moun- 
 tain, and took, in consequence, the wrong path, so that I was detained nearly two 
 hours at the summit. I arrived, of course, later than I had anticiiiated, and 
 found the jdace occupied by Lieutenant Nicholson's corps. 
 
 Sirdar Jhunda Sing's column arrived about two hours after me; the 
 excessive negligence of Colonel Dhaia Sing, in leaving his corps unprovided 
 with flints, until the very hour appointed for march, having detained it. 
 
 I had, for some time past, lield but faint hopes of capturing the murderers^ 
 for, since the submission of Khan Zeman, and the majority of the Tarkhails, it 
 was necessary to inform them of the operations proposed, lest they should appre- 
 hend the invasion of their own possessions ; and, although I delayed this to the 
 
 '"' luclosure 3 in No. 10, 
 
 t Ahmed Khan, Sirdar Khan, Atar Mohamed Khan, Golani Mohamcd Khan, Shir Mohanied 
 Khan, Dilal Khan, Mahomed Khan.
 
 55 
 
 latest possible moment, tliere was space sufficient to warn men who had already 
 prepared themselves for flight, by sending their families and cattle to other lands. 
 In spite of the exercise of all my influence, and although the murderers have 
 blood feuds with those who must be privy to their escape, I have not been able 
 to track their footsteps, and have little hope of their apprehension. 
 
 Meanwhile, I am occupying the place with Lieutenant Nicholson and my 
 own force, and am preparing to erect a castle, to prevent the return of the fugi- 
 tives. The detention here of nearly the whole force will be necessary for this 
 purpose. 
 
 I trust that, with a garrison here, and a cantonment in the neighbourhood 
 for the Hussan Abdal force, the whole of this disturbed district may be reduced 
 to order. The ]Mush wains of .Srikote clash with Covernment, chiefly by 
 affording shelter to fugitives from this horde of robbers and assassins. The 
 presence of a garrison in Simulkund can alone break the neck of this brother- 
 hood ; and, when they are ])ut down, the Mushwains may become good subjects. 
 Should this hope fail of being realized, it will be easy to assail them, and re- 
 establish the ruined fort at Srikote. 
 
 It is an important feature in the character of this people tliat, however 
 odious the character of any Zemindar, or however much it may tend to their 
 own interest to bring the culprit to retribution, no one, not even those of the 
 kindred, who would themselves slay him wherever found, will betray him to the 
 Government for trial. Hence, in a country so wild and difficult, the ajiprehen- 
 sion of murderers, and outlaws, becomes almost impossible, for I have refused to 
 sanction the private murder of such malefactors, by setting a reward upon tlieir 
 heads. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 10. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, August 14, 1847. 
 
 I INCLOSE a report, from Captain James Abbott, of a combined military 
 movement, by that officer and Lieutenant Nicholson, against the robbers of 
 Simulkund, a ridge of the Gundnurh mountain. The attack has failed in its 
 main object, viz., the api:»rehension of certain murderers, and robbers. But the 
 military occupation of the country, and the erection of a fort commanding it, 
 will be a severe punishment to the offenders, and an example to the neighbour- 
 hood. I h.ave told Captain Abbott to beware of leaving so weak a detachment 
 as may, by possibility, be cut oif. The troops will remain in the neighbourhood, 
 until the fort is erected, and in all points defensible. 
 
 I have called the attention of the Durbar to the negligence of Dhara Sing. 
 The presence of such officeis as Captain Abbott and Lieutenant Nicholson will 
 soon improve the discipline, and arrangements, of the troojis within their superin- 
 tendence. The officers are the worst portion of the Sikh army, and, as yet, we 
 hav6 not had time to separate the bad from the good. 
 
 Captain Abbott has judiciously agreed to give employment to 200 of 
 Khan Zeman's followers, who, I have desired, may be sent to Dera Ismael 
 Khan, to assist in garrisoning forts in that direction, keeping not above fifty in 
 one place. 
 
 The fact of Khan Zeman Khan having gone into Captain Abbott, will do 
 much to pacificate the country ; he is, perhaps, the most powerful of many chiefs 
 in that neighbourhood, who would never attend on the Sikh governors. He, 
 however, waited on Mr. Agnew; but, being disappointed at not immediately 
 obtaining all he expected, was inclined to return to his old ways, and, perhaps, 
 would have done so, had it not been distinctly intimated to him, and all, that, 
 though every consideration would be nhown to tliose who submitted, and behaved 
 well, no exertions would be spared to punish offenders against the law.
 
 56 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 10. 
 The Acting Resident af Lahore to the Secretary with the Goveinor-Generat. 
 
 Lahore, Auyiist 28, 1847. 
 
 LAHOKE is perfectly tranquil, and the departure of the ^Maharanee seems 
 to have hardh' been noticed by the native coninuinity. 
 
 The Maharanee, since her arrival at Sheitchoopoor, has affected to be well 
 pleased Nvith the change, but is evidently charing under the restraint imposed 
 on her. The members of the Council are anxious regarding her safe custody ; 
 and, this morning, hinted to nie that they did not consider Sirdar Boorh Sing a 
 sufficiently trustworthy person, and that they wished the entire guardianship 
 to be made over to Sirdar Sliere Sing; but that they wished the suggestion to 
 come from me. I do not think that too many precautions can be taken regarding 
 her. Such is her spirit, energy, and intriguing habit, that I am persuaded she 
 will leave no stone unturned to revenge hei-self on her enemies, and recover her 
 independence. Admonition and warning for her are all in vain. The members 
 of the Council informed me, this day, that they had resolved to resume Sirdar 
 Heera Sing's jagheers, and to give him a monthly stipend of J, 000 rupees, 
 requiring him to live at Deenanuggur. I think they are right : personally, he 
 can never be dangerous; his vices and want of intellect will ever insure it; but 
 his money might be effectively employed by the friends and adherents of his 
 sister the Maharanee. The Council also propose reducing the Maharanee's 
 allowance to 4,00U rupees a-month, which appears to be ample to supply her, and 
 her retinue, with everything that is necejsary. 
 
 The Maharajah does not occupy the apartments in which the Maharanee lived, 
 having, of his own accord, preferred residing in the Tuktghur. His Highness is 
 as courteous and gentlemanlike in demeanour as ever, and (probably from being 
 so tutored) seems anxious to evince that he does not feel annoyed with the British 
 Representative, for the separation from the Maharanee. This morning, on my 
 saluting him, when entering the Durbar, to my surprise, and the delight of his 
 attendants, he exclaimed, "Good morning,"' very distinctly, in English. On 
 my expressing my admiration at his progress in the language, I was informed that 
 His Highness had resolved to learn English. 
 
 The accounts from Peshawur continue to be favorable. From Ilazara, I 
 have heard nothing from Cajitain Abbott, since his failure against the inhabitants 
 of Simulkund, but, from the native accounts, matters a])pear to be going on 
 satisfiictorily. Lieutenant Nicholson is in the vicinity of Hawul Pindee and 
 Gheba; the Zemindars of those tracts, by his accounts, are highly assessed, and 
 impoverished ; the crops, during the last season, are also stated to have suffered 
 from locusts. 
 
 1 received, on the 20th instant, a return from Lieutenant Taylor of the 
 Dhurmurth.s of Arvin, a pergunnah of ]\laharajah Golab Sing's, in Cashmere, 
 with the orders His Highness had passed. It struck me that the Maharajah had 
 been sufficiently liberal. What I think is much more required in Cashmere^ and 
 over the Punjab, is a light and moderate assessment. Tlie Maafeedars are but a 
 class, and that not the most inffuential. A moderate, and certain, laud-tax. for 
 a term of years, would be felt as a general benefit by the whole country. 
 
 From what I have seen of the past history of the trans-Sutlej territory, and 
 of the Punjab generally, it appears that the land-tax under the Sikhs has 
 usually been calculated at one-half the gross produce. The same proportion 
 seems also to prevail in Cashmere. It is impossible that agriculture can flourish 
 under such demands, and that the occupiers of lands can be otherwise than 
 poverty stricken. There can never be contentment and prosperity in the country 
 until the Government demand is reduced and equalised, and the agriculturists 
 secured from all demands but those of the State, fixed on the principles of mode- 
 ration and equity. 
 
 The finances of the Lahore Durbar are certainly not in a prosperous condi- 
 tion. By the return lately submitted to the Governor-General, there is a 
 surplus of 29 lakhs and upwards, but, out of this sum, the annual commutation 
 payable to the British Government, and the extra expenses consequent on the 
 new system of paying councillors, adawlutees, and nazims, must be defrayed. A re-
 
 67 
 
 form of the customs, as well as the land-tax, all absolutely necessary, will, probably, 
 not involve a sacrifice of less than from 12 to 15 lakhs of rupees. I do not 
 mention these things to raise difficulties, or to give a gloomy view to matters. I 
 can see how much has been done, since last year, in the reform, and reduction, of 
 the army, the payment of their arrears, and the good spirit which pervades many 
 of the influential classes ; but I cannot fail also to observe that there are still 
 no ordinary difficulties to be encountered, and overcome. 
 
 Mooltan is perfectly quiet, but I think that Dewan Moolraj is losing 
 some of the popularity he hitherto enjoyed, and that he has become more grasping 
 than formerly. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 10. 
 The Secrrtary with the Governor-General to the Acting Resident. 
 
 Simla, September 3, 1847. 
 
 THE Governor-General is not surprised to hear that, although the Maharanee 
 outwardly affects to be Avell satisfied with her changed position. Her Highness is 
 really impatient of the restraints imposed upon her; and the Governor-General fully 
 concurs with you in the propriety of ado])ting every proper precaution to guard 
 against the schemes of resistance, and revenge, which a person of her restless 
 spirit and energy may attempt, for the purpose of recovering her lost position, and 
 influence. 
 
 With this view, the Governor-General approves of the entire guardianship of 
 Her Highness being made over to a person of the station and character of Sirdar 
 Shere Sing ; and his Lordship is also inclined to ap]irove of the resolution of the 
 Council to resume Sirdar Heera Sing's jagheers, granting him a monthly allowance 
 of 1,000 rupees in lieu, and also of their intention to reduce the Maharanee's 
 allowances to 4,(100 rupees a month. Tlie stipends thus jiroposed, for both sister 
 and brother, are ample for every necessary purpose, and for the maintenance of 
 both in dignity and comfort — while, if a larger amount of funds were placed at 
 the disposal of either, it is probable that such would be employed for purposes 
 inimical to the public interests. 
 
 The Governor-General entirely concurs with you that a revenue settlement 
 for a term of years — fixed on principles of moderation and equity, and the limita- 
 tion of all demands on the agriculturist to some specified amount, abolishing all 
 those vexatious cesses, and exactions, which now are permitted to exist, to the great 
 detriment of the State — would prove the measure best calculated to insure the 
 prosperity of the country, and to place it upon some sure foundation. 
 
 The Governor-General had, I am desired to state, every reason to be m'oII 
 satisfied with the able manner in which you conducted the arduous duties at 
 Lahore, during the absence of the Resident last year, and his Lordship has the 
 utmost confidence that, on your present deputation, you will not fail to carry on 
 the duty, with the same energy and intelligence. 
 
 No. 11. 
 
 The Governor- General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Simla, September 20, 1847- (No. 65.) 
 THE Lahore Durbar has issued a proclamation, granting pensions to officers, 
 and soldiers, of the Sikh army, for long service, or who may be disabled by Avounds, 
 or sickness; also pensions to the families of those killed in action. I expressed my 
 satisfaction with the above measures. 
 
 This dispatch contains a statement of the new system of customs about to 
 be introduced throughout the Lahore territory, which I have no doubt will afford 
 to all the poorer classes the greatest satisfaction, by abolisliing, or reducing, duties 
 on several articles of food of the most ordinary and general consumption, and 
 which, by simplifying the collection of the customs and excise, will be a source 
 of great contentment to the whole community of the Punjab.
 
 58 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 11. 
 The Acting Resident to the Secretary icith the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, August 31, 1847- 
 THE Durbar's proclamations prohibiting "slave-dealing," the "seizure of 
 beirars," " suttee," and " infanticide," have been duly circulated througliout the 
 province. To show the state to which slave-dealing had reached, I may here 
 mention, that I have now a petition under investigation, by which it would ap]iear 
 a mother, her two sons, and daughter, were sold for eighty rupees ! I have not 
 heard of any cases of suttee, or infanticide, since my arrival, nor do I believe 
 either of these practices prevail in this quarter. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 11. 
 The Acting Resident to the Secretary loith the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, September 13, 184/. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to submit the annexed statement, showing, in a concise 
 form, the result of the new system of customs, which, with the consent of the mem- 
 bers of the Council, is about to be introduced throughout the Lahore territory. In 
 the statement are exhibited the articles on which customs have hitherto been 
 levied; those which will now be exerajited from all duty; those on Avhicli duties 
 will, for the future, be raised, but in a very modified shape; and, lastly, the 
 estimated amount of revenue which will be collected. 
 
 The reform of the customs will embrace the whole territory under the 
 Lahore Government, except JMooltan, which yields about three lakhs, for which 
 especial arrangements with Dewan Moolraj, modifying the engagements of last 
 year between him and the Durbar, will be necessary, before extending the 
 system into that province. It was, therefore, deemed Isetter to except INIooltan 
 for the present, and try the experiment of a change of system, in the rest of 
 the territorv, in the first instance. 
 
 The statement shows that, under forty-eight heads, the customs yielded a 
 gross revenue of 16,37,114 rupees, collected at an expense of 1,10,000 rupees, 
 equal to something less than seven per cent., while the reformed customs, 
 limited to twenty-tM'o sources, are estimated to yield 13,04,822 rupees, at a cost 
 of but 37,000 rupees, or less than 3 per cent. By the new system, the 
 duties are abolished, or modified, in thirty-five instances, and one new tax, that 
 of ferry-tolls, introduced. 
 
 The customs which have been remitted, are those which }>ress chieHy on the 
 poorer classes, being derived from duties on corn, ghee, vegetables, and fuel, 
 on which four items alone, the revenue amounted to 3,67,590 rupees. Tobacco 
 also has been exempted, because it is produced in the country, and the revenue 
 was collected bv a town dutv. The new revenue will arise from a change 
 in the management of the abkarry system, whereby the native venders of 
 spirits will have to take out licenses; by the introduction of a light toll on 
 ferries; and an improvement in the management of the salt mines. The new 
 imposts will hardly be felt, while the relief mIII be great and palpable. 
 
 It is not, however, simply that the customs have been limited to twenty-two 
 articles that constitutes the only benefit of the new system. That advantage, 
 however great, is hardly more valuable than the general relief which the country 
 will obtain, by the withdrawal of all the custom-houses, which now hamper 
 iTiternal trade, and depress native industry. The extortion, and insolence, of 
 custom-oflicers, the delays, vexation, and damage to property, attendant on its 
 examination, will then be confined to the frontier: there will be simply import 
 and export duties, those of transit and town being abolished. The evils, and 
 oppression, of the existing system maybe thus exem])lified : — hi Umritsur, a 
 duty is levied on entering the town ; on the transfer of the article from the 
 great mart to the shops ; and, subsequently, a third duty is demanded, should it 
 be carried from the shop into the interior of the country. 
 
 The town and transit duties being abolished, there will remain three
 
 59 
 
 frontier lines — one for goods coming from the eastward, to run alono- tlie 
 Beas and Sutlej ; one on tlie Indus, for the northern trade ; and the third on 
 the north-east frontier, for the commerce of Cashmere. 
 
 The genera] result of the new arrangement, therefore, is that, with tlie loss 
 of 2,22,292 rupees of revenue, taxes to the amount of 6,62,192 rupees have been 
 abolished, among which were included the chief necessaries of life; the whole 
 country has been freed from transit and town duties, and the customs confined 
 to import and export duties ; and, therefore, that a clearance on the frontier 
 will now free the trader from annoyance, through the length and breadth of 
 the land. On the proposed arrangements being laid before the Durbai", its 
 members expressed themselves mucli pleased with the result. They seemed to- 
 have expected to lose half the revenue, and were greatly surprised that, with 
 the loss of an eighth, so great a change could be effected. 
 
 I have proposed to the Durbar, and they have assented, that the whole of 
 the customs of the country should be placed under the superintendence of 
 Misrs Rulla Ram and Sahib Dyal, father and sou, two of the most intelli''ent, 
 respectable, and influential men in the Punjab. They are to render accounts 
 every fifteen days, one copy direct to the Resident, one to the Durbar; and thev 
 are to appoint, and remove, the subordinate oflScials, and to obey no orders but 
 those countersigned by the Resident. 
 
 By the excise on salt, the revenue will be increased one-third, without, it is 
 supposed, raising the price to the consumer. The contractors are to ])ay six laklis 
 of revenue, by monthly instalments, to undertake the whole expense of manage- 
 ment, and sell the mineral at two rupees per niaund to the merchant. The salt 
 duties now yield but four lakhs; and, such is the execrable mode of management 
 that scarce a rupee has, this year, been paid into the treasury, the mercliants 
 having received credit for the duty they should have paid in cash. 
 
 Final]}', I may add that, though the loss of revenue is estimated at 
 2,22,292 ru])ees, it may fairly be antici[)ated that it will not amount to tjiis sum. 
 The stinuilus to trade and industry, by the change of system, w'lU, probably, increase 
 trade, and the consumption of dutiable articles. 
 
 Under any circumstances, tlie innnediato benefit to the community is great, 
 and the prospects for the future are favorable. Politically, the measure M'ill be 
 as advantageous as the benefits to the country are solid and palpable. 'J1ie 
 coinmunitv cannot fail to see that Britisli interference has, alreadv. given the 
 people the inestimable benefits of peace and security. It has subdued, anil 
 restrained, the violence of the soldiery, while it has ameliorated their condition. 
 It has not only saved the lives of the aristocracy, but added to their wealth and 
 importance. Its fruits are now to be extended to tlie merchant, and consumer. 
 We want but a reform of the land-tax to complete the good work, a reform 
 which will, directly, art'ect the condition of tlie agriculturist, and, indirectly, every 
 class in the country. This would be an easy and simple task, were the Britisli 
 Government the ruling power; in our present position, it will be a more difficult 
 matter, for we shall have to worlv M-itli the Durbar officials, over whom our 
 superintendence and control must necessarily be incomplete. 
 
 Having once placed affairs on their proper footing, having removed every 
 impost and obnoxious cess, it will then but remain to introduce sucli rules as will 
 insure the revenue being paid into the public treasury, and its economical expen- 
 diture. 
 
 It is right that I record in this report, that the reform of the customs was 
 the design of the Resident, who had discussed, and arranged, a considerable por- 
 tion of the details, previous to my arrival. I have but completed, and carried out, 
 the principles which he originated. 
 
 P.S. — The only tax wliicli has been remitted, which appears to admit of a 
 doubt, is that on gamblers, which yields a considerable sum. Those who are in 
 favor of the tax, ai'gue that people will, under any circumstances, gamble, and, l>y 
 taxing the practice, you limit, and restrain, and bring it under control. I do not 
 concur in this view. Experience has shown me that there is much more 
 gambling where it is taxed, and, therefore, legalized, than where absolutely pro- 
 hibited. So much danger in the latter case attaches to the practice, that it soon 
 becomes confined to a narrow circle. Gambling is then considered as a misde- 
 meanor, and is punished as such. 
 
 I 2
 
 60 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 11. 
 
 The SecTetary with the Governor- General to the Acting Resident. 
 
 Simla, September 20, 184/. 
 IT appears to his Lordship that these arrangements ought to be printed, and 
 laro-ely distributed, as it is expedient that the community should be acquainted 
 with the state of the law, and that it may be jierceived that, in the remission of 
 taxes, and duties, selection has been made of those necessaries of life which the 
 poorer classes consume. 
 
 No. 12. 
 The Governor- General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 October 4, 184/. (No. 69-) 
 
 THE sentences have been passed on the prisoners concerned in the Preyma 
 plot. The individual of that name, and six others, are to be sent out of the 
 Punjab, to Delhi, to undergo their sentences. The usual warrant has been issued 
 under my orders. 
 
 I have to request your attention to the letter of ISIr. John Lawrence, 
 of the 25th ultimo,* whicli contains a clear, convincing, business-like statement of 
 the revenue system which has recently been introduced into the Punjab, and to 
 which measure I adverted, in my last dispatch, in terms of high, but just, praise. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 12. 
 The Acting Resident to the Secretary icith the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, September 10, 1847- 
 
 I SUBMIT a letter which I have, this day, addressed to JNlajor Lawrence, 
 the principal Assistant to the Resident of Lahore, stationed at Peshawur. Should 
 his Lordship approve of its tenor and purport, I do not anticipate that Major 
 Lawrence will have any difficiilty in effecting a settlement of all the Khalsa 
 portion of Peshawur, during the ensuing cold weather. 
 
 Colonel Lawrence was, for some months, busily employed in obtaining 
 returns, with the view to a settlement, Mith much fuller details than I i)roi)ose, 
 and many of them had already been received, previous to his departure. I merely 
 suggest for Peshawur a simpler, not a better, statement, in order that ^^•e may be 
 certain to get them at an early date. 
 
 The members of the Durbar express themselves perfectly Avilling that a set- 
 tlement be introduced throughout the Punjab ; indeed, Dewan Deena Nath, the 
 only one of them Avhose opposition was to be anticipated, expressed his concur- 
 rence to the Resident, previous to his departure for Simla. I think that ^lajor 
 Lawrence will, probably, have less difficulty in obtaining the necessary data than 
 we should have, at Lahore, for other portions of the Punjab, for ho will not experi- 
 ence the secret, and interested, opposition of the native officials of the Duftur, Avho 
 now benefit by the want of system, and mystery, which prevail in every branch of 
 the financial administration. 
 
 A thorough reform of the evils which, at present, beset the management of the 
 revenue and finance administration, can only be the result of much time and labor ; 
 but a very great improvement can easily be effected. A division of the labor and 
 responsibility which now entirely devolve on Dewan Deena Nath, and a rapid 
 settlement, and reform, of the system of customs, and revenue, are the measures 
 which appear to me to be necessary. 
 
 As regards the customs, much had been done to smooth the way for their 
 reform, before Colonel Lawrence left Lahore. I have now completed what was 
 still required, to the satisfaction of the Durbar, and shall, in a separate report, lay 
 
 * Inclosure 6 in No. 12.
 
 61 
 
 before the Governor-General the result. I shall only here add, that both Colonel 
 Lawrence and I propose to make their management an entirely separate depart- 
 ment, over which the Dewan shall have no control individually. We propose 
 that Misr Megraj shall have the entire control over the treasury, that he be oblio-ed 
 to keep a daily account of receipts and disbursements, to be countersigned, periodi- 
 cally, by the Resident, and one of his assistants, and that no voucher, for any item 
 of expenditure, be valid without the Resident's signature. 
 
 As regards the management of the land revenue, the completion of a settle- 
 ment, by which the amount demandable from every village shall be defined, with 
 punctual returns of the collections, will soon work a change. At present, every 
 Kardar does pretty much as he pleases : he is virtually a large renter, not a mere 
 collector, of the land tax. His principle is to realize as much, and pay as little, as 
 possible ; there being no exact record of Government demand in any case, and, in 
 many instances, it varying ^vith each season, the calling him to account is too often 
 a mere mockery. He can give in what account he pleases, and, provided he stands 
 well with the officials at Lahore, usually escapes with impunity. It is no doubt 
 true that the Durbar have returns of what is considered the revenue of every 
 rubbee of a large portion of the country villages, and, in settling with the Kardars, 
 these documents are then referred to, and the Government demand against them 
 is limited to the revenue thus exhibited. But the Kardar does not thus act 
 towards the proprietors of the soil ; from them he takes as much as he can. In a 
 bad year, he will not collect less than what he jtays the Government; in a good 
 year, a great deal more. In this way, all Peshawur had a settlement, yet Major 
 Lawrence informs me that it is in the hands of Izaradars, who collect as they 
 please. The Trans-Sutlej territory also had a nominal revenue, yet the village 
 accounts showed that from 25 to 30 per cent, in addition was taken, 
 and such is the rule throughout the country; otherwise, it would be impossible to 
 account for the rapid fortunes which those intrusted with the revenue accumulate 
 in a few years. Some districts, as ]\Iooltan, Jhung, and, formerly. Cashmere, were 
 in the hands of Nazims, who literally farmed them, and collected as they pleased. 
 I see little difference, in practice, between the one system and the other. With a 
 fixed and recorded revenue to collect, the Kardar can neither plunder the people, 
 nor defraud the Government, to any great extent, without discovery. He can, at a 
 moment's notice, be relieved of his charge, and called to account. Experience has 
 shown that, when once much in arrears, it is nearly impossible to recover balances 
 from the Kardars : they should, therefore, be obliged to account for the collection 
 weekly, and be suspended from employment for the first neglect of this rule. 
 
 If the plan of a summary settlement be approved. Major Lawrence might 
 assess Peshawur ; Captain Abbott is now engaged in Hazara ; General Cortlandt 
 might assist Lieutenant Edwardes in Dera Ismael Khan, and the country beyond 
 the Indus, in that quarter; Mr. Cocks might undertake the tract which was 
 severed from Mooltan last year. For the Sind Sagur Doab, an experienced 
 oflicer would be required, and, perha])S, jSIr. Vans Agnevv might be available. 
 East of the Jhelum, the assessment might be performed under the eye of the 
 Resident himself, by Dewan Deena Nath, or some person in his oflSce, in 
 whom the Durbar have confidence ; and Sirdar Lehna Sing might be intrusted 
 with the Manjha, or country round about Umritsur. 
 
 In this way, I can see no reason why a summary settlement of tlie land 
 tax, throughout the Punjab, should not be effected in a single year. This being 
 done, and a copy of the rent-roll in our hands, and regular returns, bi-monthly 
 coming to us, as well as to the Durbar, from the Kardars, no great difficulty 
 could, then, arise. Not only, however, is it necessary that such a system be 
 introduced, but that European energy and honesty be brought in direct contact 
 with the finances, to keep them in order. It is, for this reason, that I think 
 that direct reports from the Treasury, Customs, and Revenue should be made 
 to the Resident. More direct interference even may, at times, be required : 
 certainly, nothing short of it will, I believe, prove effectual.
 
 62 
 
 luclosure 2 in No. 12, 
 TAe Acting Resident to Major Lawrence, at Peshawur. 
 
 LaJiore, September 10, 1847. 
 
 AS I observe that the revenue of Peshawur is not in as satisfactory a state 
 as it mi«'ht be, bein"- generally in the hands of farmers, who rent, from the 
 Government, larcje tracts from which they collect pretty ranch as they please; 
 it strikes me, as being highlv desirable, that arrangements be made for the intro- 
 duction of a better system, — a system by which that which is levied from the 
 people, shall all, or nearly all, come into the Exchequer; by which the Government 
 demand shall be rendered fixed and certain, and every man shall know what he 
 has to pay, and to whom he is responsible for the amount. 
 
 The farmers, or izaradars, of Peshawur will, probably, tell you that the system 
 T propose introducing is impracticable ; that the people are wild and unruly, 
 that they will make away with their crops, and that the Government officers will 
 never be able to collect the assessments. This, hoAvever, I do not believe. The 
 Government officials, if men of energy, activity, and experience, can never fail 
 where a farmer will succeed, ^loreover, as my plan will aftbrd the agricultural 
 community an immediate, and sensible, relief from taxation; as it will consoli- 
 date, or do away with, numerous vexatious cesses, 1 feel certain that the 
 people have only to thoroughly understand our object to further it in every way 
 they can. 
 
 In the Trans-Sutlej territory, I was, at first, met with such representations 
 from interested parties ; and even, in some instances, my offers were refused by 
 the cultivators, particularly where the system of collections in kind prevailed. 
 Graduallv, however, ail opposition gave May ; and, as I proceeded, I found my 
 work become every day easier, until, at last, whole villages belonging to Jagheer- 
 dars, and even beyond our frontier, earnestly besought me to arrange for them, as 
 I had done for the Government villages. 
 
 AYhat I propose is, that yon make a summary settlement of the revenue in 
 Peshawur, for a term of three years, to be continued, or modified, as may be 
 thought necessary, at tlie expiration of that period. I know little of the 
 details of the revenue of Peshawur, and m hat proportion of the actual produce 
 is supposed to remain Avith the occuj)ier of land, after making good all demands 
 of the State ; but, judging from what I have seen in the territory lately ceded 
 to the British Government, and what I can ascertain on enquiry here, 1 believe 
 that the Government demand, with the exaction of Kardars, exceeds, rather thaji 
 falls short of, half the gross produce, f have no doubt also, that if you limit your 
 demand to one-third, the Government will lose little, or nothing; perhaps, on the 
 whole, gain. They will, certainly, do so in a course of years. But, even supposing 
 that the result is a considerable reduction in the rent-roll, the sacrifice will be 
 nothing, compared with the contentment and satisfaction which will ensue, A 
 country in which the land-tax is lightly and equally fixed, is a country pacified; 
 without it, every other remedy will j)rove fruitless; and with it, almost any other 
 evil will be endured. 
 
 I consider that you Avill have no difficulty in assessing the whole province, in 
 three months", if you pursue the plan M'hich I am about to propose, beginning Avith 
 the districts round Peshawur, A\here the people are most tractable, and their 
 condition and means most easily ascertained. As you proceed to a distance 
 from the capital, and come in contact Mith wilder people, and poorer lands, the 
 report of your light taxation will go before you, and smooth your difficulties. It 
 is possible that especial arrangements for particular localities will be required, 
 and even that, in some instances, your plans may for a time be frustrated, but 
 depend on it that, in the end, the most unruly and turbulent will yield Avhere their 
 interests will be so palpably cousulted. 
 
 In saying that one-third of the produce may be considered a fair demand, I 
 by no means propose that you should invariably exact that proportion. In all 
 cases, after taking into consideration every demand, I would fix the revenue so as 
 
 "^ The whole revenue is but 13.60,81 '2 rupees, — iucluding jagheers and ciistonis, with which you 
 will not interfere j your work, therefore, will embrace about six lakhs of revenue, in round numbers.
 
 63 
 
 to leave the villagers not only sufficiently well off absolutely, but relatively better 
 off than they have, hitherto, been. In wild, desolate, and thinly peopled tracts a 
 fourth, a fifth, or even a sixth, is, probably, not paid to Government. 
 
 I annex a form of statement which I suggest that you circulate to all the 
 izaradars, or farmers, to fill up, and get them, if possible, all in, before you com- 
 mence operations, in order that the statement may be as correct as possible. In 
 the office of Nazim ofPeshawur, you will no doubt find records of the collections 
 of past years, on account of the Government demand, for every village in the 
 country. Your people should prepare a village statement of past receipts, for a 
 series of years. The Kardar's statements, and this return, cannot fail to throw 
 considerable light on the revenue-statistics of the country, and the capability 
 of the villages. You will find the descendants of Canoonzees, and other 
 provincial officers, both capable, and anxious, to give you information, and you 
 will be able, during the ensuing cold weather, to ride about, and judge for your- 
 self, in doubtful cases. 
 
 If you find it difficult to prepare your returns by talookas, or local divi- 
 sions, it can be done, in the first instance, by kardarships. In some instances, you 
 will not be able to obtain returns of arrears; in others, of the proportion of 
 uncultivated and cultivated land, and the like; but you must not, on this account, 
 be disconcerted ; the plan is to get as much information as possible, and, when 
 you get little, to make the most of it. In many cases, you will have nothing but 
 the past collections to go by, and these must then suffice. 
 
 Under the head of remarks, should be inserted the mode in which the 
 revenue has hitherto been paid, if in kind, by batai or kunkoot; — in cash; — or 
 partly in kind, and partly in money. A detail of all the difterent cesses under 
 the name of Abwab, should also be noted. 
 
 General information should also be collected regarding each tract, the mode 
 in which the revenue has been paid, namely, either through a fanner who con- 
 tracted for the whole, or by fixed assessments; the facility, or otherwise, with 
 which it was collected, the general condition of its inhabitants, the nature of the 
 soil, the facilities of irrigation, the locality, and peculiar features of the country, 
 the caste of the cultivators, and their habits. When your returns are ready, 
 collect all the influential men, the heads of tlie villages, and the accountants; in 
 short, encourage as many as possible of the inhabitants to attend. Check the 
 returns of the Kardars by the statements of these people, particularly as to 
 what they have been in the habit of paying. Hear what they may say of their 
 own villages, and of those of each other. Observe their dress, appearance, and 
 bearing. You Avill quickly perceive if they are over-assessed, and, therefore, ill- 
 fed, ill-clothed, miserable creatures, or a thriving, comfortable ])opulation. 
 Lastly, having got all the information in your power, do not liesitate, but, quickly 
 making up your mind, fix your demand, and offer it for their acceptance. It will 
 include, in one sum, everything which, under any pretence, the village can be 
 called on to pay as revenue. As the villages are assessed, give them a putta, 
 stating the exact sum to be paid for the whole year, and the proportion for each 
 harvest, and in each instalment, and make the headmen describe, briefly, in what 
 mode tlie revenue will be collected. As you secure them from further demands, 
 so also guard the co-partners, and under-tenants, from their extortion. Steadily 
 bind all farmers of even isolated villages; but if, in any particular locality, either 
 from the peculiar influence of an individual, or a family, you find that there is any 
 advantage in so doing, you may make one person res])onsible for the revenue, 
 provided the ])eople so wish it, giving him a per centage for his trouble. 
 
 Record, in the ])utta, the inam, or perquisites of the headmen, where any 
 exist, and are not extravagant, and detail the amount of rent from land not 
 included in the lease. Where the headmen have no allowances, or rent free 
 lands, give them 5 per cent, on the village collections. In our provinces, this 
 is the sum usually allowed. As you complete your settlements, appoint a 
 Tehsildar for each district, giving him a charge of from 75,000 to 1,50,000 
 rupees, with reference to the extent of the area, and the poverty, or richness, ot 
 the country, and allow him two or three per cent, of the collections, as a remu- 
 neration, and give him a small establishment. From among the most intelligent, 
 respectable, and pojuilar of your Izaradars, Canoonzees, Kazees, and similar 
 hereditary officers, who have displayed their zeal and energy in aiding your views, 
 select your Tehsildars. 
 
 J propose submitting a copy of this letter for the approval and orders of the
 
 64 
 
 Governor- General. In the mean time, you will only be collecting your statistics. 
 Long before you are prepared to cominence your settlement, a reply will be 
 received. As you get in your returns, you can send a few of them to me, with, 
 or without, your remarks, aud 1 will return them, with anything that strikes me 
 on perusal. 
 
 luclosure 3 in No. 12. 
 TTie Acting Resident to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, September 14, 1847. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to state, that the instructions, contained in your letter 
 of the 16th ultimo"', for the disposal, and punishment, of such persons as might 
 be proved to have been concerned in the Preyma conspiracy, were duly laid before 
 the members of the Lahore Durbar. 
 
 These councillors requested that I would be present, and assist them in 
 disposing of the case, and, according!)', the proceedings and evidence were read 
 over at a public Durbar, on the 11th instant, in the Dewani Am, or public 
 court of the palace. The following ofHcers and Sirdars were present, nearly all 
 of whom had assisted in the original examination of the prisoners. 
 
 Eaja Tej Sing, Sirdars Shore Sing, Lehna Sing, and Kaher Sing, with 
 Dewan Deeua Nath, Mr. John Lawrence, Major iSIacGregor, and JSIr. Bowring, 
 all took part, and gave judgment in the case. 
 
 The prisoners, Hayat Khan (I), Baee Budh Sing (2), Khan Sing (3), 
 Boota Sing (4), ]\Ian Sing (5), Sheodyal Sing (6), Goodurdas (7), Purusram (8), 
 Dewan Ali {9), Goormuck Sing (10), Thakoor Doss (11), and Preyma (12), 
 were arraigned on the following charges : — 
 
 1. For being jnincipals in a conspiracy against the Lahore Government. 
 
 2. As accessaries in the above conspiracy. 
 
 3. Concealing their knowledge of the existence of a conspiracy. 
 
 The prisoners, Boota Sing (4), Man Sing (51, Dewan Ali (9), and Preyma 
 (12), were found guilty of the first charge, and sentenced to be imprisoned 
 for life. 
 
 Hayat Kiiau (1), Khan Sing (3), and Purusram (8), were convicted of the 
 second charge, and sentenced respectively to fourteen, seven, and five years; 
 Goormuck Sing (10), and Thakoor Doss (11), were found guilty of the third 
 charge, and each sentenced to three years' imprisonment. Budh Sing, Sheodyal, 
 and Goodurdas (7), being deemed not guilty, were released. 
 
 The Durbar are anxious that the prisoners noted in the niarginf, be 
 removed from the Lahore territory ; and I, accordingly, request permission to 
 issue the necessary warrants to the magistrates of such districts as the Governor- 
 General may deem expedient to receive charge of them, and retain them in 
 custody, during the term of their respective sentences. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 12. 
 The Acting Resident to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, September 21, 1847. 
 THE pension rules are to have retrospective effect as regards the soldiers 
 now in the Sikh army, and have been circulated to all the stations where Lahore 
 troops are located. 
 
 * Inclosure 7 in No. 9. 
 
 t Boota Sing (4), Man Sing (5), Dewan Ali (9), Hayat Khan (1), Khan Sing (3), Preyma (12) 
 and Purusram (8).
 
 65 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 12. 
 Tlie Acting Resident to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, September 22, 1847. 
 
 I SUBMIT a correspondence with Her Higliness the Maharanee, as also the 
 Durbar account of her income and expenditure, since the treaty at Bhyrowal. I 
 have requested that all articles, still in the palace, -which belong to the JNIaha- 
 ranee, be, at once, sent to Slieikhoopoor, but it appears that Her Highness claims 
 property belonging to the Maharajah, and which, therefore, the Durbar refuse to 
 give up. 
 
 The account shows that the Maharanee has received all that she is entitled 
 to ; and, to satisfy myself of its correctness, I have requested that an account may 
 be sent to Sheikhoopoor, to explain each item, and receive her comments thereon. 
 I believe that the Maharanee wishes that certain items, such as expenses to the 
 monument of her brother, Sirdar Jowahir Sing, and the like, should be debited 
 to the Government accounts. 
 
 I believe that the Maharanee's statement of ill-treatment is utterly incorrect. 
 The night of her removal from the palace to Sheikhoopoor, Her Highness met 
 with every kindness and consideration, and was allowed to take away whatever 
 property was pointed out. Her brother, Heera Sing, was asked to take charge of 
 ■what was unavoidabl}' left behind, which he refused, when two of the most confi- 
 dential slave-girls remained for this purpose. I presume that the assertion that 
 Her Highness was dragged out of the palace by the hair, is merely a figure of 
 speech, to explain how unwillingly she left Lahore. None of the political oflicers 
 of the Residency, of course, saw the Maharanee; and the members of the Durbar 
 were so afraid of her that every individual refused even to be tlie bearer of the 
 intelligence of her intended removal that nijjht, and it was finallv broken to her 
 by her own brother. Sirdar Heera Sing. 
 
 The proposal of the Durbar that Sirdar Shore Sing should take charge 
 of the Maharanee, has riot been carried out. The Sirdar distinctly refuses to take 
 the responsibility, and, when urged by me for his reasons, stated that, unless he 
 was strict in his surveillance, some misfortune would arise; and if he was so, the 
 Maharanee would be dissatisfied, and complain ; that, therefore, as he saw no 
 mode by which he could satisfy her, and, at the same time, do his duty, he begged 
 to decline the charge. 
 
 Sirdars Boorh Sing and Goormookh Sing appear to be honest and faithful 
 in the discharge of their duty at Slieikhoopoor, but not to be sufficiently 
 determined, and watchful. I ascertained, a few days ago, that Sahib Sing, a dis- 
 charged orderly of Raja Lai Sing, was allowed to visit the interior of the apart- 
 ments at Sheikhoopoor. I requested that this might be prevented for the future, 
 and that Sahib Sing should be warned that, if found again within the precincts of 
 the fort, he would be punished. 
 
 On tlic morning of the 18th instant, M'hile at Durbar, a letter was received 
 from the Sirdars at Sheikhoopoor, informing the Council that the Maharanee had 
 given necklaces to a jemadar and havildar of the guard. I recommended that 
 the whole body should be, at once, relieved, and that it should be explained to 
 the troops that any soldier or officer receiving presents from the Maharanee, or 
 any of her retinue, would render himself liable to a severe penalty. 1, further, 
 suggested that the necklaces should be taken from those who had received 
 them, and placed in the public treasury ; but that, as it was the first offence, and 
 the army had been formerly in the habit of receiving such articles, no punish- 
 ment should, in this instance, be inflicted on the recipients of the Maharanee's 
 bounty. Sirdar Shore Sing, calling on me this morning, states that the neck- 
 laces had been given up, and were of small pearls, worth about sixty rupees each. 
 It is evident from this circumstance that the Maharanee was attempting to 
 tamper with the guard; and I have no doubt that, so long as she possesses the 
 means, she will continue to act in a similar manner. I think, however, that, 
 with ordinary precautions on the part of the Durbar, all her schemes must prove 
 fruitless. 1 cannot ascertain that Her Highness has any very zealous j)artisans, 
 or that her seclusion has caused any public sympathy. The members of the 
 Durbar appear to be very uneasy at the charge, and I think now repent that she 
 was not transported across the Sutlej. 
 
 K
 
 66 
 
 The jMaharanee, tlie ui|j;ht slie left Lahore, was reported to have expressed 
 her Avillingness to go to Beuares. lu her last letter, she alludes to being 
 allowed to go on a pilgrimage, and, I have been given to understand, would very 
 gladly avail herself of such a jiermission. Her Highness does not seem to think 
 that, if removed from the Punjab, her ])orsonal liberty would be any longer 
 interfered with. I tliink it would be Avell, if I was allowed to undeceive her on 
 this point. ^ 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 12. 
 
 The Aciins: Reside/// to tlic Secz-cta/ii irifh the Governo/-- General. 
 
 Lahore, September 25, 1847. 
 
 THE country is tranquil, and the people, apparently, day by day, learning 
 to appreciate the benefits of British interference. 
 
 At Peshawur, ailairs appear to be going on well ; peace and order enforced ; 
 and the Mahomedau population seem well disposed, at the presence of our 
 officers. The revenue, hoMever, is collected with considerable difficulty, especially 
 in the more distant part of the province, and Lieutenant Lumsden has been 
 especially engaged in aiding in its realization in the Eusufzye country ; but I do 
 not anticipate mucli permanent change for the better in the disposition of the 
 people, and their obedience to their rulers, until the izaradars, or farmers, are got 
 rid of, and a light assessment introduced. 
 
 In Hazara. Captain Abbott has been going on well. I hear little from this 
 officer direct, but, judging from native reports, his measures are popular, and his 
 arrangements satisfactory. I fear, however, that his assessment is not sufficiently 
 light for so Avild and mountainous a country, and doubt whether it would not be 
 a saving to the Durbar, in the end, had he made still further reductions. 1 see 
 that 5 per cent, is about the amount of his reduction of the land-tax, in 
 addition to indirect demands under the term of " abwab," all of which 
 have been done away. I observe that, where his assessment has not be?n ac- 
 cepted, he has allowed the people the alternative of an annual appraisement of 
 their crops (kunkoot). A reduction of 10 or 15 per cent, and a money revenue 
 would, I think, have been a better arrangement for the Government and the people. 
 
 Lieutenant Nicholson is still in the Sind Sagur Doab. The people of that 
 country are still discontented ; they have had bad seasons and worse Kardars. 
 DeAvan JMoolraj, the Kardar of Rawul Pindee and of the salt mines, has made 
 himself highly unpopular, while he has paid little, or no, revenue, and rendered no 
 accounts. He has now been recalled to Lahore, to answer for his misdeeds. The 
 Sind Sagur Doab is in the hands of Kardars, who collect the entire land-tax in 
 kind, by the systems termed "batai," and "kunkoot." This circumstance, with 
 the distance from Lahore, has given them great opportunities for oppressing the 
 people, and defrauding the Government. An intelligent and experienced officer, 
 to effect a settlement of the Doab, would be highly desirable. The Adawlutee, 
 Lai Sing,* is, I believe, exerting himself, but the people, as yet, do not resort 
 much to these new courts. They prefer coming long distances into Lahore, 
 and appear disappointed at not receiving instant redress on complaining. 
 Great difficulty is experienced in inducing complainants to follow the course 
 laid down to insure them a hearing; to appeal from the Kardars to the Adawlu- 
 tees; from the latter to the Durbar; and, finally, to the Resident. It is difficult 
 to persuade them to follow such a system. But this will daily mend itself, and 
 I have no doubt but that the institution of these officers will prove a solid benefit 
 to the country, and, indeed, think that they have already done much good. By 
 their powers in civil and criminal matters, the AdaMlutees will prove a check on 
 the extortion and oppression of the Kardars ; but the difficulty will be to get 
 them to act Avith sufficient energy and independence. 
 
 The country round Lahore and Umritsur is perfectly tranquil. Sirdar Lehna 
 Sing gives more satisfaction to the people than any Sirdar invested with execu- 
 tive authority. At Umritsur, early in the month, a sepoy of the garrison of 
 Govindghur, going armed to the temple, shot and cut down three persons ; one of 
 them, a son-in-law of Bhaee Muknu Sing, a well-known priest of the place. 
 Two of the men are dead, and the third in a precarious state. The murderer, 
 
 ■* Sic in oris'.
 
 67 
 
 a Hindoo, was seized on the spot, but there seems no satisfactory explanation of 
 the cause uhich led to this atrocity. A society of Sadhs (mendicant priests), 
 near Umritsur, quarrelling as to the succession to the chiefship, resisted the 
 Durbar officer sent to put the successful candidate in possession, and turned out, 
 in a body, well armed, and, apparently, determined to resist. Sirdar Lehua Sing 
 expressed, in open Durbar, his opinion of the necessity of coercing these people; 
 and, as I fully concurred in these sentiments, a part of the garrison of Govind- 
 ghur, with a body of horse, and a gun, were sent against them, under an intelligent 
 officer ; the object being, by a display of force, to necessitate instant submission, 
 without recourse to arms. The Sadhs, on seeing the troops ready to act with 
 decision, surrendered at discretion. These two circumstances, and the seizure of 
 Lai Sing,* Adawlutee, a leading character in the Preynia conspiracy, who was 
 found lurking in the vicinity of the banks of the Beas, in the disguise of a fakeer, 
 are the only occurrences worth noticing. 
 
 I have received very gratifying jiroofs how popular the reform of the customs 
 has been. On the new rules being proclaimed, by beat of drum, in Umritsur and 
 Lahore, the heads of trades vaited on me to express their satisfaction, and, in 
 Lahore, they illuminated the city for two nights. The Punchaycts remarked that, 
 for the last 100 years, nothing had been done which had conferred so much benefit 
 on the poorer classes as this measure ; and, on my telling them they should thank 
 the Durbar for it, they laughingly replied, that they owed it all to us. 
 
 In my report, I estimated that the loss of revenue would probably be about 
 2,20,000 rupees, the calculation being founded, in a great measure, on the returns, 
 of former years, on those articles still continuing subject to taxation, with a 
 rough estimate of the return from the new sources of revenue. In two items, 
 we have already effected a saving of 68,000 rupees; the tolls on ferries having 
 been farmed for 1,48,000 rupees, instead of one lakh; and the excise on spirits for 
 50 instead of 40,000 rupees, subject to all the rules and conditions which prevail 
 iu the British Provinces. On the whole, therefore, I anticipate that the loss 
 of revenue, for the current year, will sink down to little more than a lakh, or a 
 ]akh-and-a-half of rupees. 
 
 During the month, the Durbar have given much attention to an examination 
 of the accounts of defaulters ; considerable sums have been paid in by the 
 Kardars, and arrangements made for the realization of still more. Those of 
 Misr Umeer Chund, the cousin of Raja Lai Sing, who farmed the salt nn'nes, 
 and district of Pind Dadun Khan, have been settled. He asserted that nothing- 
 was due, and the Moonshees who were charged with the examination of his 
 accounts, corroborated the assertion. By the late scrutiny, which involved the 
 consideration of accounts to the extent of 30 lakhs (300,000/.) he, and his subordi- 
 nates, are proved, on their own returns, to owe the State 2,85,000 rupees. On 
 this adjustment of the accounts, the Misr refusing to make good a large portion 
 of the amount, on the ground that he had received private instructions from 
 Raja Lai Sing, last year, to cast cannon, and entertain new levies, the expense of 
 which the Durbar now disallowed, the question was referred for my opinion. I 
 decided that all sums which Umeer Chund had expended, on public orders of 
 Raja Lai Sing, should be admitted; but not so, any for which secret instructions, 
 on the Raja's individual authority, had been issued. On the Misr demurring, 
 Raja Tej Sing instantly put him under arrest, and, Dewan Deena Nath having 
 paid me a visit the same day, on telling me what the Raja had done, I re- 
 marked that, if the Misr would be reasonable, and show a disposition to meet his 
 liabilities, I would not object to the Durbar remitting a few thousand rupees. 
 Sheik Emamoodeen's accounts are now under scrutiny, and I have little doubt 
 but that an equally advantageous result will follow. There will then only remain 
 those of Runjore Sing, and Buxee Bhugut Ram. The former was under a 
 species of restraint, before Colonel Lawrence left, for pertinaciously refusing to 
 render an account. The latter is the Paymaster of the Forces, and, for ten 
 years, has never, on his own showing, given in a return. I have requested the 
 Durbar to relieve him of all the duties of Paymaster-General, and thus allow him 
 full time to make up his books, and have proposed that, if he fail to do so in a 
 reasonable time, he lose his appointment, and be placed in arrest. 
 
 I consider that the Government will, by these measures, recover a large sum 
 of money, though infinitely short of what is really due to it; to which will be added 
 
 * Sic in orig. 
 
 K2
 
 68 
 
 the further ailvantage that those now in office will perceive the uselessness of 
 withliolding their accounts for the future. 
 
 In my letter, dated the 10th instant* I stated as my opinion, that the revenue 
 of the Lahore Government was badly managed, that the people were over-assessed, 
 and that much of that which was exacted from them, did not find its way into the 
 public treasury. I also recommended a settlement as a panacea for many evils 
 which appeared to exist. It was Colonel Lawrence's intention, I was aware, that 
 a settlement should be introduced, and I knew that returns, from different parts 
 of the country, had either been sent, or were in a more, or less, forward state of 
 preparation. I was, then, however, not aware that the Dewan had actually 
 assessed districts to the extent of upwards of two lakhs. He has now also 
 promised to fix au assessment for the jagheers, resumed from Sirdar Heera 
 
 Sing. 
 
 Since writing the report above alluded to, I have made inquirief, in Dewan 
 Deena Nath's office, of the number of districts, and the amount of revenue, actually 
 settled, and from which a money revenue was taken direct from the proprietors 
 of the soil, and have obtained the following return. It is not, of course, implicitly 
 to be relied on. But any difference which may exist, would probably lessen, 
 and not increase, the amount of land-tax settled, and paid in money. 
 
 Abstract. 
 
 No. Amount. 
 
 1. Talookahs in farm with Kardars, for ^^hich they pay a 
 
 fixed revenue 8 25,49,873 
 
 2. Talookahs in farm with the Headmen, for which they 
 
 pay a fixed revenue ------ 8 18,23,556 
 
 3. Talookahs held Khan or Anianie, of which the revenue 
 
 is collected by batai and kunkoot - - - 43 89,44,658 
 
 Total Gross Revenue - Rs. 1,33,18,128 
 
 Among the districts for which Kardars pay a fixed revenue, nearly all the 
 demand on the people is levied in kind, and depends, in its amount, on the power, 
 and pleasure, of the individual. ]Mooltan, ])ayiug 19,00,000 alone, is included in this 
 cate<rory. In all these districts, therefore, my arguments and reasoning would 
 apply as regards the people. In forty-three districts, stated to yield 89,44,658 
 rupees, the proprietors of land pay the revenue on the same principle, and the 
 Kardars account to Government for the retuwi of the grain collections. Here, 
 both the people and the Government must be pillaged. Any revenue officer will 
 admit the difficulty of looking after twenty or thirty villages, under what is 
 termed direct management, and ]:aying asamewar rates into the exchequer. No 
 one ever dreams of realizing, by batai and kunkoot, from villages in that state, 
 owing to the loss which Government must infallibly suffer. 
 
 What then must be the state of a large country, like this, under that system, 
 aggravated by the practice, in many instances, of rendering no accounts, for a 
 series of years. Umeer Chund's account involved collections, in kind, to the value 
 of oOO,0(.iO/.: he is shown to owe 28,500/. on his own records; probably double 
 that sum is not the true balance against him. For, it must be recollected that 
 the Durbar have no proper way of checking these returns, in a single case. In the 
 same way, when many villages complain of oj)pression and extortion, under such a 
 sy.stera, what has the Ada« lutee, or officer, to guide him in the adjustment of the 
 case? He has literally nothing; he is completely in the dark; and must, there- 
 fore, confine his interference to urging the Kardar to give redress, utterly unac- 
 quainted with the real merits of the case. I am convinced that a settlement, 
 which reduced the Government rent-roll even 20 per cent., would, eventually, give 
 it nidre revenue, independent of the inestimable benefits it would confer on the 
 agriculturists. Nor would this be all loss — fewer Kardars, and their followers, 
 would be required, and many instances of fraudulent rent-free lands would come 
 to light, which would go far to meet the deficit. It is a mistake to imagine that, 
 under native Governments, the revenue is more cheaply collected than under the 
 British rule. The deductions, under various heads, under various pretences, is 
 great, whereas, in the Nortii West Pioviiices, the average expense of collecting the 
 revenue is about 6 per cenc; in the Trans-Sutlej territory about 41 per cent. 
 
 * Iiiclosure 2 in No. 12.
 
 «9 
 
 In the course of conversation, a few days ago, with Dewan Deena Nath 1 
 asked him how it happened that, with a record in his office of the revenue of 
 nearly the Mhole teriitory, so many estates were farmed out. He said, originally, 
 Maharajah Runjeet Sing had fixed money assessments for every village, but that, 
 gradually, the system, as he grew old, had been subverted, and that, for many 
 years, there had been seven great districts : Cashmere, Peshawur, Wuzeerabad, 
 Mooltan, Pind Dadun Khan, with the salt mines, the Kohistan of Kanura, with a 
 portion of the Manjha, and the Julliuidur Doab ; and in these, the Governors did 
 what they liked. 
 
 I have dwelt on this subject, at much length, because it seems to be the 
 one point of param<nint im])ortance which remains to be grap])led with. As 
 an officer bred up in the revenue department, I may give undue value to the 
 matter. I have, however, seen the British ])rovinces, before, and after, a good 
 settlement; with a high assessment, and a low one. I have seen native manage- 
 ment, both Hindoo, and Mahomedun, in jagheer estates, and klialsa; and the 
 result of my ex|)erience is tliat, to benefit the people at large, and render the 
 country truly flourishing, you must fix a moderate land-tax for the Government, 
 and secure to the community that they shall enjoy, on paying that quota, the 
 results of their own industry. 
 
 As a means of ascertaining the state of affairs in the different parts of the 
 country, and to compare tiiem with our own sources of information, the news- 
 letters and reports of the Durbar have, some time back, been daily read by one 
 of the political officers. This practice, as well as that of looking over the 
 diflferent A^ritten orders which the Durbar may issue, is very useful. Since the 
 15th instant, I have directed IMisr Megraj to send me, daily, his cash-i)()ok of 
 receipts and disbursements, and have found that it has a tendency to diminish 
 expenditure. I have •il.-o olyected to the disbursement of various sums, either 
 altogether, or in part, with good effect. The sums of money, however, which 
 the Durbar either expend themselves, or disburse in the name of the little Maha- 
 rajah, are very great, and quite unreasonable with reference to the state of the 
 finances. Every day, large sums are given away in ciiarity; and, on changes of 
 the moon, eclipses, anniversaries of births, and deaths, additional expenses are 
 incurred. What makes the matter difficult to interfere with, is that the expend- 
 iture is more or less connected in eacii case with religious ceremonies. Some 
 restraint, however, ought to be exercised, if we hope to make the income cover 
 the expenses of the State. 
 
 Lieut.-Coionel Lawrence, at one time, attempted to raise a loan, but did not 
 succeed; for, who would lend to a native Government in the Punjab? Moreover, 
 rich natives find it much more ])rofitable to invest their money in trade, than 
 lock it up in the funds of the State; and, though it is quite true that large sums 
 are tlius invested in the British provinces, nmch of such investments is confined 
 to Calcutta, where the parties speculate on the rise and fall of the funds. I am 
 not sorry that the idea was abandoned, for, though ujoney is much wanted to pay 
 up the arrears still due to the troops, much of it, under the wasteful management 
 of the Durbar, would have been mis-spent. It is only, I conceive, under the 
 positive understanding that the liabilities of the State must be made good out of 
 its revenues, that they will really exert themselves to accomplish that object; so 
 long as money is to be got, they will never scruple to spend it. 
 
 I do not, in the slightest degree, intend, by the above remarks, to reflect on 
 the members of the Durbar; the system, and habits, under which they have been 
 brought up, are too strong for them to resist. I have found them most friendly, 
 and ready to attend to everything I say; but the evil is that, though all assent, 
 the result is not attained, or only accomplished by more interference than could 
 be wished. 
 
 The Durbar have not yet decided on allowing the Mahomedans to call their 
 "azan," or cry to prayers. They sent me a strong remonstrance, in the first 
 instance, and have not yet rejjlied to my second reference, in which I stated that 
 his Lordship was of opinion that it should be allowed. In a private consultation 
 I had with them, they said little, hut evinced great repugnance to the measure. 
 Their conduct is founded on a mixture of timidity, and bigotrj'. They fear a 
 disturbance, and are certain of opprobrium. As zealous Sikhs, whose ancestors 
 Buffered from Mahoniedan oppression, they grudge their ancient enemies the free 
 exercise of their religious ceremonies. They cannot understand the political 
 advantage of toleration to every form of religion. On receiving the reply of the
 
 Durbar, which I anticipate will be to throw the responsibility on the British 
 Representative, I will make a report, for the orders of his Lordship. That some 
 dissatisfaction will be expressed, I have little doubt; and even am prepared for 
 slight ebullitions of individnal violence; but, at the same time, think that there is 
 no probability of any general discontent being manifested. From the northern 
 confines of Pcshawur, through the whole extent of llazara, the Sind Sagur Doab, 
 and Mooltan, the Mahomedan population form a large majority, and, even to the 
 banks of the Ravee, are more numerous than the Hindoos. It is only to the east 
 of that river, that the Sikhs predominate. Under such circumstances, the permis- 
 sion to the Mahomedans to summon their people to prayer, will be as politic as it 
 is just. As a boon, it will be received with gratitude; if withheld, it will pro- 
 bably be exercised in defiance of restrictions. 
 
 I am happy to be able to report that Lieutenant Christopher has succeeded 
 in ascending the Chenab, so for as Ramnuggur. I have recommended his pushing 
 on as far beyond Wuzeerabad as possible. It is with much pleasure that I add 
 that, during his course up the river, he met with every assistance from the 
 authorities, who, on their part, all express themselves well pleased with his" 
 urbanitv and consideration. ' 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 12. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary/ with the Governor- General. 
 
 Simla, September 29, 1 847. 
 
 I RECOMMEND that we be permitted, with all practicable speed, in 
 concert with the Durbar officers, much in the manner proposed by Mr. Lawrence, 
 to make a summary settlement of the whole of the Lahore territory, except 
 Mooltan, which has still two years of its lease to Dewan Moolraj to run. 
 
 Major Lawrence says that the revenue of Peshawur is collected at the 
 point of the bayonet, and the same might be said of almost the whole country, 
 especially of the tract beyond the Jhelum. The removal of the custom duties 
 has rejoiced men's hearts, and raised the British character; a settlement of the 
 revenue will be considered a still greater blessing. 
 
 At present, the Zemindars pay revenue, direct to Government, for only one- 
 seventh of the lands under the Lahore Raj ; nearly two-sevenths are farmed to 
 Kardars ; and, on four-sevenths, the revenue is collected by batai and kunkoot. 
 Renting to Kardars is destruction to the country ; and, indeed, the process by 
 which collections in kind are made, is often as injurious. In new countries, 
 however, ignorant people are often afraid of the liabilities entailed by cash 
 payments ; where this may be found to be the case, instead of taking proportions 
 of the crop, in the field, or threshing-ground, I will endeavour to induce the 
 Zemindars to pay their kists in fixed quantities of grain. The idea was 
 suggested to me by Mr. John Lawrence, and is, I think, a good one. 
 
 Inclosure 8 in No. 12. 
 
 The Secretary ivith the Governor- General to the Acting Resident. 
 
 Simla, September 30, 1847. 
 WITH respect to the Durbars repugnance to the edict proposed for 
 allowing the Mahomedans to call their "azan," or cry to prayers, I have to 
 state that his Lordship will be ready to take the odium of the measure upon 
 himself. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 12. 
 T7ie Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Simla, September 30, 1847. 
 WITH reference to the remarks on the subject of the azan, in Mr. J. Lawrence's 
 letter of the 25th instant,* I beg to observe that, Raja Tej Sing having sent nie ^, 
 
 "' Inclosure 6 in No. 12.
 
 71 
 
 message, by Raee Kislien Chund, expressive of a wish that this matter might not 
 be pressed at present, I consented to postpone any overt measures, for two or 
 three months more ; and wrote, a few days ago, to Mr. J. Lawrence, telling him 
 not to agitate the matter just now, but to inform Captain Abbott, and Major 
 Lawrence, that, although they are not authoritatively to allow the cry to 
 prayer, they are not to permit the Mahomedan population to be molested for 
 the quiet exercise of this, or any other, rite of their religion. Raja Tej Sing is 
 timid, and fears that bigoted Sikhs may take advantage of so much being now 
 done contrary to old custom. I think, therefore, it is only reasonable to allow 
 time for men's minds to accustom themselves to the new state of thing's. 
 Nothing is thereby lost ; for, during the last eighteen months, the azan has been 
 regularly cried at Lahore, and is still so, I understand, in most of the Mussulman 
 districts. The Sikh chiefs have neither objected to, nor noticed, the circum- 
 stance ; and, even now, they do not ask to put down the innovation, but only 
 desire to escape the odium of putting their names to its sanction. No native 
 likes to be hurried, even in going his own way ; but he will follow in the very 
 opposite direction, if gently led. The laws of the Sikh Government may, 1 
 liave no doubt, be made, with a little patience, as tolerant as our own. 
 
 No. 13. 
 
 The Governor-Gcneml to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Simla, October 21, 1847. (No. 73.) 
 I TRANSMIT further correspondence on the affairs of the Punjab. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 13. 
 Captain Abbott to the Acting Resident. 
 
 Hwripoor, Hazara, September 30, 1847- 
 
 THE whole of the Hazara (one or two small talookahs excepted) is assessed 
 in a hxed rent, which is supposed to be half the gross produce, but varies, in 
 reality, very greatly, in different talookahs, not amounting, in some, to more than 
 :i third : over and above this, under the title of Russoom and Nuzzerana, about 
 15 per cent, was taken previous to my coming ; and the two laws, Mussulman 
 and Sikh, prevailing in the land, left a wide gap for exactions, under the name of 
 lines, the Government interfering in all the domestic concerns of the subject. n 
 
 Now, so far as I have examined the revenue regulations of the Punjab, 1 
 have found there precisely the same system, — half the gross produce taken by 
 Government, with the addition of Nuzzerana, Russoom, and exorbitant fines. 
 
 It seemed to me, that I could not, with justice, let the revenue of the country 
 fall very much below the rate prevailing in the Punjab, but I abolished at once all 
 Russoom, Nuzzerana, &c., and took ofi' 5 per cent, universally, reducing the rent, 
 in particular cases, according to circumstances. 
 
 In order to realize your view of taking only one-third gross produce (a view 
 in which I most heartily concur), I must have reduced the assessments 50 per 
 cent., which was beyond the limit alloAved me. That limit also was named as an 
 extreme instance. 
 
 Owing to the entire absence of Khusruhs, and the prevalence of fixed rents, 
 it is extremely difficult to ascertain the true produce of the village estates. 
 Although the rate is, nominally, half the produce, yet there are villages where the 
 Malgoozar makes 20 per cent, after paying his rents; others are very much over- 
 assessed. In others, the rents appear to me to be equitable, 1)ut these are hill 
 tracts, where collection is difficult. The assessment I am now making, lets down 
 the revenue about 'iO per cent., by doing away with all extra charges ; and the 
 late order remitting transit duties, is an additional relief of about 8 per cent. 
 
 The system, here, has been to over-assess the country, and to bribe the 
 ]\Iullicks to submission, by petty grants of ploughs, mills, arable land, &c. These 
 grants have grown up to something very considerable ; but they do not appear m 
 the ordinary register of jagheers, as many of them were granted by Kardars, who
 
 72 
 
 had not sufficient authority. I have deducted such grants from the total rents of 
 their respective villages, believing that their existence is generally a strong 
 symptom of over-assessment, and I am confirming to individuals only those which 
 have been recognised in the collections. 
 
 I most fully agree Avith you in the insanity of over-assessment, and that no 
 Ryot can prosper who gives half his produce. 
 
 The expenses of Hazara are not paid by the revenue. Li Hurri Sing's time, 
 his garrisons (miserably paid, and living partly by plunder) cost two lakhs annually, 
 being 4,000 in number. These were indejiendent of his field force ; and, when- 
 ever he had any military ojieration to perform, he was obliged to borrow troops 
 largely from the Punjab. In his time, the revenue was reckoned at 4 lakhs, 
 Goondah rupees, exclusive of Kuroo Khowta, &c. Since then, the country has 
 been dcsulated by mismanagement and ra])ine, under Moolraj, and jaghecrs have 
 been extensively granted to the refugees whom Ilurri Sing despoiled. 
 
 It is now considerably less than three lakhs of Goondah rupees, or with 
 Kuroo Khowta less perhaps than three and a-half lakhs. But the garrisons will 
 admit of reduction, so soon as the country is settled. 
 
 The whole of the Dhoond, Kurrall, Suttie, &c. mountains, yield almost no 
 revenue; but, unless over-awed by forts, they become a harbour for all the banditti 
 of the Punjab, so that it is absolutely necessary to hold them. These mountains 
 stretch from hence, in a south-easterly direction, to the Jhelum, and form more 
 than a third of the entire area of Hazara. 
 
 It appeared to me that, in forming an assessment for Hazara, these expenses 
 ■were a necessary consideration; as, if the revenue should fall very far short of the 
 expense, there would be a strong temptation to increase the assessment, hereafter, 
 when our interference shall cease. It is true that the troops here employed 
 would, other-viise, be idle in cantonments elsewhere, and that the Lahore Govern- 
 ment, therefore, saves something from the revenue ; but this wuU be forgotten 
 hereafter. 
 
 It is also worthy of remark, that the same reward does not attend reduction 
 of rents here, which is reaped in the plains of India, viz : an increase to the 
 cultivated area; for the area here is limited by mountains and rocks, and, except- 
 ing in Pukli, where there is a good deal of Ooftadee, the country is already, 
 cultiA'ated almost to the extent of its capacity. 
 
 I cannot imagine who could have told you I was making a kunkoot 
 assessment. There are a few talookahs which were depopulated by Moolraj, 
 and to those, at their earnest request, three years" kunkoot were guaranteed by 
 Jowala Sahae, and confirmed by me. But I have always objected to the -system, 
 as one made for the fattening of revenue officers, and the impoverisinnent of 
 the Ryot, or of the Government rent, and have sanctioned it, only in villages 
 whose population has been thinned, and in which it is impossible to ascertain the 
 just rent. 
 
 As for the three regiments applied for, they are not to coerce people who 
 pay half produce to Government, but the natives of a strong mountainous 
 tract, who pay almost nothing: not more than five rupees a plough. 
 
 I have not yet informed the peojile how many years the settlement is to 
 last, because there is no prospect of the rents being raised. 
 
 The people seem to me satisfied with the assessment. I have attended to 
 every comi)laint of excessive rent, and lowered the rate, upon conviction ; but 
 the com2)laints have not been frequent. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 13. 
 Major Lmrrence to the Acting Resident. 
 
 Camp, Taoroo, Eusufzye, October 1, 184/. 
 THE revenue comes in but slowly; out of 32,608 rupees, only 16,826 have 
 been realized. We have issued a proclamation, calling on all absentees, the 
 most of whom are in the neighbouring hills, to return within one month, under 
 penalty of forfeiture of their lands and rights, which will be given to others. 
 ;;:r: We purpose fixing an equitable rate on all ploughs, wells, houses, &c., with 
 reference to capability of soil and water, and settling a jjermanent income on 
 the Khans, to include all demands they now levy from the people, leaving to
 
 70' 
 
 them merely the realization of the Government dues; in fact, making them 
 Tehsildars. 
 
 The difficulty we experience is, in ascertaining what really has been collected, 
 for the Khans will not furnish true statements, and the Zemindars are still too 
 mucli in dread of them, to openly come forward, fearing that, immediately the 
 troops are withdrawn, they will be at their mercy. 
 
 As indicative of this feeling, and the power of the Khans, I may here 
 mention that, though my camp has now been here pitched for five days, and all 
 know that the object of my coming is to redress grievances, and ameliorate the 
 condition of the people, not half a dozen petitions have been presented, though, 
 while at Peshawur, they daily came in from this very village, and we know that, 
 as soon as we get into anotlier district, they M'ill send them after us. 
 
 The official or Duftur records, shewing only what the Government has 
 received, affords no data of what the people have paid, as it is well known that, 
 from the Nazim downwards, all the Government officials have realized on their 
 own account. Tlie principle seems to have been for every one to get what he 
 could, either in cash, or in kind, even to the taking wives and daughters, in part 
 payment ; hence the present state of the country. 
 
 The 8,000 rupees, sent me by the Resident, as recovered from Sirdar Shere 
 Sing, (a tithe of what he plunderer!,) I intend to disburse chiefly among the 
 Eusufzyes, — who have suffered most, — giving them small sums to repair wells, 
 buy bullocks, and farm furniture ; its distribution will, I anticipate, have a most 
 salutary effect, spreading far and wide. 
 
 Ursalla Khan, chief of Zedati, who was in arms against the Sikhs, and whose 
 son, Bahram Kiian, I found a prisoner of eleven months in Attock, and released, 
 has recently returned from India ; he had taken refuge with the Nawab of 
 Tonk, in Rajpootana. 
 
 On reporting his arrival, I admonished him on the impropriety he had been 
 guilty of, in not paying his respects to the Durbar; and, when he called, 1 told 
 him he might expect to be sent for. I am sorry to observe he appears to 
 have imbibed high notions of his own importance, or, as the Affghans say, 
 "got his head full of wind." He will require to be looked after. 
 
 I have great satisfaction in reporting most favorably of the troops : the 
 cavalry and Goorchurras with me are picketted close to cultivation, yet not 
 a blade has been injured, nor has a coin|)laint been made to Lieutenant 
 Lumsden, or myself. Some of the Ramgoles with Lieutenant Lunisden mur- 
 mured at not being allowed to plunder, on the occasion of his chapow, but 
 he promptly confined their officers and non-commissioned, and heartily frightened 
 them. 
 
 The proclamation announcing the separation of the Ranee from the young 
 Raja, appeared not to give the troops a thought, whereas that of the Resi- 
 dent, announcing the boon of pensions, and invalid pay, with pay to the 
 families of men killed in action, was universally hailed most joyfully, and 
 fully acknowledged to proceed from the British. I trust the Durbar will be 
 kept up to the letter, and spirit, of this great boon. 
 
 The troops have shown that they can be held in hand, as well by their 
 own officers, as by us: Colonel Ruttun Sing recently chapowed the village of 
 Sheikh jNIahomdee, at night, executing his instructions fully, without incur- 
 ring a complaint ; and Lieutenant Lumsden reports equally favorably of 
 Colonel Holmes's force. 
 
 The promulgation of the new customs' regulation, and abolition of a mass 
 of local taxes, which, though little productive, were creative of o])pression and 
 corruption, have given unbounded satisfaction; the people are well aware from 
 whence proceed this novel, though true, policy, and the constant desire evinced 
 to ameliorate their condition. 
 
 The Barukzye Sirdars are pressed by the Durbar to pay an old debt of 
 30,000 rupees, wiiich they persist in declaring not due: this may lead to the 
 confiscation of a portion of their jagheer. 1 have advised their paying, and 
 remonstrating afterwards.
 
 74 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 13. 
 The Acting Resident to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, October 4, 1 847. 
 
 IN continuation of my letter, dated the 22nd ultimo*, reporting that the 
 Maharanee bad been tampering witii some of the native officers of the garrison 
 of Sheikhoopoor, I have the honor to state, that I have addressed Her Highness 
 on the subject, warning her of tjie probable consequence of again tempting the 
 fidelity of the guard, and begging her to refrain for the future. 
 
 Some days ago, I was informed by the ex-Maharajah of Biniber, that he had 
 received overture?, from an agent on the part of the Ranee, to raise men to assist 
 her. He said that there was an idea that if her friends could get possession of 
 the fort, they might hold it, until further assistance was obtained. J, immedi- 
 ately, requested Raja Tej Sing to have all the guns in that fort removed to 
 Lahore, and, accordingly, they arrived last night, sixteen in number, with twenty- 
 four zumbonrahs or camel-sw'ivels ?»lanyofthe pieces are out of repair, and 
 most are more or less unserviceable ; but it appears just as well that they should 
 be in safe custody. For, even if of no real use in a disturbance, the mere rumour 
 of their seizure would give confidence to the evil-disposed. 
 
 It is but four days ago that the news-wriler at Cashmere advised me, privately, 
 that a Fakeer had ariiv'ed at Cashmere, with overtures from the Maharanee for 
 assistance; but that he had received a decided refusal from the Maharajah. 
 
 It is, therefore, quite apparent that the Maharanee has friends, however 
 humble, wlio are exerting themselves in her favor, and that she herself is endea- 
 vouring to add to their number. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No.l3. 
 The Acting Rexident to A. H. Cocks, Esq., Chief Assistant to the Resident. 
 
 Lahore, October 4, 1847. 
 
 YOU will make over charge of your offices in Lahore to Mr. Bowring, 
 and at once proceed to .Thung, and, in communication with the officers of the 
 Durbar, make a settlement of the land revenue, for a term of three years certain, 
 with a clause in the agreement that the assessment may be still further extended, 
 should the Government and the people both wish it. The revenue of Jhung, 
 and its dependencies, amounts to about eigiit-and-half lakhs of rupees, and I am 
 given to understand by Misr Sahib Dyal that the country is by no means over- 
 taxed, but that the jieople are flourishing and content. Of this, however, you 
 will be the best judge. If tliis prove correct, I would, certainly, not raise the 
 demand, but confine my endeavours to divide it, as equally as ])ossible, over the 
 country. If necessary, however, you will not hesitate to reduce it. You will 
 also do away with all abwabs, or cesses, of every description, consolidating the 
 Government demand into one sum, and fix the kirto for each harvest, so as to 
 give the cultivator full time to dispose of his crops. 
 
 The Jhung Ilayua is, for the most part, in tlie Rechna Doab, but a portion 
 lies beyond the Jheluni. Sudgurra and Heeralie are under separate Kardars, but 
 should be assessed at the same time as Pak Putun. 
 
 The revenue of the Jhung Ilayna, I understand, has been, for many years, 
 collected by kunkoot, and, in some places, by money rates. It was formerly a 
 portion of the Nizamut of Mooltan, and was severed from it last year. Where 
 the kunkoot system ))revails, from two to four seers for expenses were deducted, 
 in each maund, in favor of the cultivator, and the remainder divided into two 
 equal shares, one for the Government, and the other for the cultivator. This 
 would make the Government demand about 4G per cent, of the produce ; but, 
 practically, it cannot, I conceive, have amounted to so much. Where batai 
 prevails, two-thirds were fixed as the Government share. About Jhung itself, the 
 assessment is said to have been at the rate of only twenty-two rupees per well, on 
 irrigated lands, and kunkoot, on the bararie lands. 
 
 A large income is derived from the pasture lands. In Sindwala it amounts 
 
 * Inclosure 5 in No. ] 2.
 
 75 
 
 to upwards of 32,000 rupees on the wliole ; Ilayna, to about 80,000. In the 
 cultivated districts, it will be absorbed in the village assessments, but Sindwala I 
 understand, is nearly all forest, and the revenue is almost entirely paid by a tax 
 on cattle. This tax, wiiich was formerly very equally distributed, has now 
 become unequal, from the clianges of fortune among- individuals; the owner of 
 100 cattle being assessed as that of ten, the owner of lifty as if he had 100. 
 
 After completing the assessment, I request you will divide off the country 
 into four or five kardarships, so as not to make any one much more or less than 
 two lakhs each, keeping the districts in each Doab separate, so that no Kardur 
 shall be under the authority of two Adawlutees. 
 
 You should make notes as you go along, of the state of roads, the features 
 of the country, the character of the soil, the habits, character, and physical 
 appearance of the peo])le, the facilities for irrigation, tiie state of trade, and 
 the like; so as to be able, when you return, to make a full report, for the infor- 
 mation of Government. Y^)u should also send in, weekly, a brief diary showing 
 what you have done. 
 
 I find that the following taxes are levied : — 
 
 By fines, a sum averaging 92,000 rupees per annum, from thieves and other 
 breakers of the law. I beg you will inquire into this item, and make a report. 
 
 Kujoor trees, — 3,500 ; should be abolished, I think, unless in extensive forests, 
 and not on village trees. 
 
 Kumeen tax, — 1,700. I suppose this sum is collected from weavers, and 
 other poor classes, and if so, it should be abolished. 
 
 These animals* are rendered annually by certain nomade races, who do not 
 cultivate the land, but graze large herds of cattle. If they will consent to pay 
 a commutation in money, so much the better; if not, the animals can, as hereto- 
 fore, be made good. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 13. 
 T/ie Acting Resident to the Serretan/ tcith the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, October 6, 1 847. 
 MR. COCKS left Lahore yesterday to make the settlement of the land-tax 
 for the Ilayna of Jhung. A copy of my instructions to that oflicer is herewith 
 annexed. The members of the Durbar, so far from placing any obstacles in the 
 way, seemed most anxious that he should be deputed for the duty; Raja Tej 
 Sing, in particular, begged me to hasten his departure at the last Durbar. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 13. 
 The Acting Resident to the Secretary with, the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, October 6, 1847- 
 I HAVE requested Captain Abbott, if ]iossible, to make nothing but money 
 settlements in Hazara, and, Mhere this is not ])ractioabIe, to fix a specific quantity 
 of grain : it would, I conceive, be far more advantageous to all parties concerned, 
 even if the Durbar had to sacrifice 10 per cent, of their revenue. I have also 
 begged him to be quite sure that no village is too highly assessed. If necessary, 
 I am sure the Durbar will willingly, at the Resident's instigation, bear the loss. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 13. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, October 13, 1847- 
 
 I AM desired to express the Governor-General's satisfaction that the INIaha- 
 ra.jah Golab Sing is exhibiting considerable anxiety to meet the wishes of the 
 British Government, and deserve its commendation, by the adoption of measures 
 
 * Camels, 70,— Cows, 10,— Dogs, 7. 
 
 L2
 
 76 
 
 calculated to improve the country generally, and ameliorate the condition of his 
 subjects. 
 
 The Governor-General has observed, with much satisfaction, that the Maha- 
 rajah has been persuaded to abandon the Government monopoly of rice, the 
 staple article of food of the country ; and his Lordship indulges a confident hope 
 that the Maharajah will follow up this liberal measure, by reducing the rates of 
 duty to such an extent as to place this necessary of life within easy reach of the 
 mass of his subjects. 
 
 The Governor-General has also observed, with satisfaction, that the IVIaha- 
 rajah has adopted a system, by which the very objectionable, and oppressive, cus- 
 tom which has hitherto obtained in Cashmere, of employing forced free labor will 
 be done away with, and the persons remunerated whom it may be found necessary 
 to employ in Government works. 
 
 Tiie Governor-General considers that the Maharajah's proceedings with 
 respect to jagheer, and other rent-free, lands are as liberal as, under the circum- 
 stances, were to be expected. 
 
 The Governor-General trusts that the Maharajah will be induced to carry 
 into effect the wise and politic measure, which it appears His Highness has under 
 his consideration, of keeping his troops only two months in arrear of pay; and his 
 Lordship hopes that you will lose no opportunity of impressing upon His Highness 
 the great advantage M-hich must arise to the discipline of the army, by a system of 
 regular, and punctual, payment. 
 
 It is highly satisfactory to his Lordship that proclamations have been issued 
 in Cashmere, for the prevention of the inhuman rites of suttee and infanticide. 
 
 No. 14. 
 
 Tfie Governor- General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Camp, Caicnpore, November 6, 1847. (No. 75.) 
 
 LIEUTENANT-COLONEL LAWRENCE, C.B., reported his return to 
 Lahore, on the 1 7th ultimo. On the 19th, the young Maharajah, with the chiefs 
 and people, celebrated the Dusserah festival, on which occasion you will be glad 
 to learn that everything went oft' with the greatest harmony. 
 
 Inclosure in No. 14. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary icith the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, October 20, 1847- 
 
 YESTERDAY, being the Dusserah, a public Durbar was held in the 
 palace. 
 
 Accompanied by Sir John Littler, and Mr. John Lawrence, I attended the 
 Durbar, with all my assistants, and a number of officers of the garrison. The 
 courtiers were all dressed in brilliant yellow dresses, so that the scene was 
 splendid and imposing. The little Maharajah did the honors of his situation 
 most gracefully, and was in particularly good spirits. We accompanied His 
 Highness, and cortege, to the spot, about a mile from the city, Avhere a numerous 
 crowd of the inhabitants were assembled to celebrate the festival, and then 
 conducted him back to the palace. Everything passed off with the greatest 
 harmony; and the chiefs and people seemed as happy as men well could be. 
 It was a great change from last year, when Raja Lai Sing, apparently afraid to 
 make his appearance in public, had all the pageantry and pomp of the Dusserah 
 confined to the inner court of the palace, to Avhich, of course, the multitude had 
 no access.
 
 77 
 
 No. 15. 
 TTie Governor-General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Camp, Lucknow, November 20, 1847. (No 77.) 
 EVERYTHING continues perfectly quiet in the Punjab. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 15. 
 
 The Resident at LaJwre to L. Bowring, Esfi., Assistant to the Resident, on 
 deputation to Find Dadun Khan. 
 
 Lahore, November 8, 1847. 
 
 YOU irill at once proceed to Pind Dadun Khan, and make a summary 
 settlement of all the Taiookahs under that Kaniarship, as well as all those south 
 of the Salt range. I annex a list of these districts, as far as I can ascertain them 
 from the records of the Lahore Durbar, but, should you find any tracts south of 
 the Salt range, not enumerated, you will not fail to assess them also. On the 
 completion of this portion of the Sind Sagur Doab, you will cross into the 
 Rechnab, or Doab between the Chenab and Jhelum, and make a settlement of 
 all the Taiookahs, which, by that time, have not been assessed by the Zemindars 
 coming into Lahore.'"' 
 
 The principles which I have laid down, for the guidance of ^lajor Lawrence, 
 and Mr. Cocks, are those which should guide you. Consolidate the Government 
 demand into one sum, take durkhasts from the heads of villages, and give them 
 piittas under your signature, for three years certain, or until a second set- 
 tlement. 
 
 Where the people are thriving, the country well cultivated, the old assess- 
 ment will, probably, be acceptable to them ; where they are impoverished, and the 
 assessment notoriously high, you will be at liberty to give such moderate reduc- 
 tions as may appear necessary. AVhere the assessment, with the abwabs, amounts 
 to, or exceeds, one-half the produce, it may be reduced safely to two-fifths, which 
 would give a reduction of about 10 per cent. ; where less than two-fitths, unless 
 the country is manifestly impoverished, I do not think that more will be 
 required; but, if such be the case, you will make an especial report to me, 
 furnishing full data for the views you have formed. It must, however, be an 
 assessment which will work, or it will be useless. 
 
 You should take notes, as you travel through the country and visit the 
 different districts, in respect to its physical features, f icilities of irrigation, nature 
 of soil, caste, character, and habits of the people, their past history, the conduct 
 of the Kardars, and the like. 
 
 Encourage the people to sink wells, and make improvements in their lands, 
 and insert, in their leuse, a clause that parties sinking new wells, or repairing old 
 ones out of use, shall not, for the term of the settlement, be charged, by the 
 head-man, for these improvements. 
 
 In all complaints, civil or criminal, which may be made to you, the parties 
 should be referred to the Adawlutees, and Kardars, in the first instance ; and 
 ■where complainants are dissatisHed with the deci^ons of these officers, you can 
 then take up the case, in the spirit, and on the princi|)les, which, you are aware, 
 have guided me, in my decisions at Lahore. The object is to support the autho- 
 rity and iutluence of the Lahore oflScials, as far as consistent with justice and 
 himianity. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 15. 
 
 TTie Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant J. Nicholson, Assistant to the Resident. 
 
 Lahore, November 8, 1847. 
 MR. L. BOWRING has this day been directed to proceed to Pind Dadun 
 Khan, and make a settlement of all the districts under that Kardarship, as wed 
 as all those south of the Salt range. 
 
 o ■ 
 
 * Sic in orig.
 
 78 
 
 You will consider that those north of that range are under your control. I 
 wish you to select one district, or Talookha, and, after making a summary settle- 
 ment of it, send the papers to me, and not do more than collect the data for 
 those of other districts, until you receive my reply. 
 
 The principle which I wish pursued, is, to consolidate the Government 
 demand into one sum, which the village will pay, in lieu of all claims. Where 
 the jiast assessment, direct or indirect, has exceeded one-half the produce, it may 
 be reduced to two-fifths, whicii is equal to 10 per cent. ; where it has been but 
 two-fifths, or less than that proportion, I do not think that any reduction m\\], 
 probablv, be required ; but, should you think otherwise, you must make an especial 
 report to me, giving, in detail, your reasons for thinking reduction necessary. 
 
 You should take notes, as you go along, in all matters connected with the 
 past, and present, fiscal history of the Talookha; its physical features; the charac- 
 ter of the people ; their caste, habit, and condition ; the nature of the soil ; the 
 facilities for irrigation, the extent of cultivation, and the like. 
 
 "i'ou should encourage the people to sink new wells, and repair old ones, by 
 inserting a clause in their leases, prohibiting the headmen making any demand 
 in excess of old rates, for such improvements, during the settlement; you will 
 take acknowledgments from the heads of villages, and give them leases for three 
 years, until another settlement, and give no farms to strangers. 
 
 No. 16. 
 
 The Governor- General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 On the River Ganges, off Monghyr, 
 
 December 2, 1847. (No. 79.) 
 
 LTEUT.-COLONEL LAWRENCE reports everything to be quite tranquil 
 in the PuUjab. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 16. 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, October 30, 1847. 
 
 I HAD the honor, in June last,* to forward a copy of a hasty sketch of the 
 state of the Eusufzye country, and the adjacent districts of Lhooukhore and 
 Topee Meenee, made by Lieutenant Lumsden, during a fortnight's tour in that 
 neighbourhood, in the month of Alay, and have since, on various occasions, 
 transmitted brief notices of the state of affairs past, and present, of the Eusufzye 
 district; all illustrative of the miserable mismanagement, hitherto prevalent in 
 the mode of collection of revenue, and government of that country. 
 
 I have also reported that, in consequence of the dilatoriness of the Khans 
 in making good their established instalments of revenue, I found it necessary to 
 depute Lieutenant Lumsden, in August last, with a force of two guns, one regi- 
 ment of cavalry, and one and a half of infantry, to the Ensufzye district, for the 
 purpose of 1 astening the payment of revenue, and gaining a more accurate 
 knowledge of the princi|)les of assessment, hitherto acted upon with regard to 
 those Tuppas. The nature of settlement at present existing ; the administra- 
 tion by the Khans ; and its apparent effect upon the character and condition of 
 the pe )ple, were also points worthy of enquiry. 
 
 It was my particular object, by careful enquiries regarding the system pursued 
 in past years; the jn-oduce and capabilities of the soil; the intelligence, energy, 
 and general disposition of the people; to gain sufficient data to serve as a basis for 
 a summary settlement of the revenue of this district. I, accordingly, instructed 
 Lieutenant Lumsden to examine, carefully, the returns of past collections, and all 
 records on the subject that might be obtainable ; and, at the same time, to acquire 
 all the local knowledge, and other requisite information, for the object in view, 
 by personal inspection of the existing cultivation of the country, and by conversa- 
 tion with the inhabitants. 
 
 * June 18 ; Inclosure 4 in No. 6.
 
 79 
 
 Lieutenant Lumsden jiroceeded first to Tooroo, and from thence to Kaloo 
 Khan, and commenced, and prosecuted, the desired inquiry witli his wonted zeal 
 and diligence. 
 
 On tlie '24th of September, I left Peshawur, accomi)anied by two guns, a 
 regiment of infantr}-, and 200 cavalry, and directed Lieutenant Lumsden to meet 
 me at Tooroo, leaving- his troops in their camp at Kaloo Knan. 
 
 I crossed the Cabool River at Nowshera, and reached Tooroo on the 27th, and 
 was there joined by Lieutenant Lumsden, who communicated to me the result 
 of his month's enquiries. 
 
 It appeared, on examination, that what was called Government revenue was 
 merely an item in the demand made on the cultivators; all that could be col- 
 lected, in excess of this amount, being taken by the Khans, and their satellites, 
 who had to make handsome proj)itiatory offerings to the Governor of Peshawur, 
 his attendants, and the military authorities sent to expedite the collections. 
 
 A glance at the last year's accounts of Sirdar Shere Sing and Ootar Sing's 
 administration, will show that those are no inconsiderable items. 
 
 The only traces of a fixed rate of revenue, to be found among the Khans' 
 accounts, is the Government demand against them of 5,000 rupees per tuppa, or 
 district, each harvest, and a nuzzerana of 500 rupees i)er crop. These sums 
 included the salaries of the Khans, which varied under each Government of 
 Peshawur, as also in each district. 
 
 This mode of assessment, without reference to the ca|>abilities of the several 
 districts, has j)rov(.'d most injurious, tending, as it did, to the desertion of the poorer 
 ones, and a corresponding influx of population to the richer, and more lightly 
 assessed, districts. 
 
 As an instance of the difterence in the rates of payment, I need only to state 
 that, in Dalazaie, admitted on all hands to be the richest of all the Eusufzye 
 districts, the tax on a well amounts to 5 rupees 7 annas, while in Akkokhale, 
 the poorest, it is twenty-four. 
 
 From the foregoing considerations, it is obvious that, even if the sum of 5,000 
 rupees ])er district, the (iovernment tax, bo taken, all extra demands being care- 
 fully excluded, the relief to the cultivators will be fully equal to a remission of 50 
 per cent., exclusive of the vexatious marriage-tax, &c., which I had previously 
 abolished. 
 
 In order to leave the Khans no excuse for continuing their mal|)ractices, I 
 propose giving them a fixed salary, from the Peshawur treasury, totally uncon- 
 nected with the revenue, the collection of which I will siill allow them to make, 
 but increasing this allowance, so as in a measure to compensate for the exactions 
 they are now called on to relinquish. 
 
 I have explained to them, that the first man who realizes one anna more than 
 the revenue fixed, will lose his khauship, and be otherwise punished, so as to 
 become a lasting example to others. 
 
 Having made up my mind on these points, I called a meeting of the Khans, 
 to explain my views, and told them to divide the aggregate sum of 53,500 rupees, 
 per harvest, over the several districts, according to their relative productiveness. 
 
 This effected, I caused a jeerga, or council, of Mullicks, from the villages of 
 the districts of Tooroo, and Hotee, to be summoned, and made them distribute 
 the sum total, fixed for the Tuppah, over the villages contained in it, and then 
 directed the Mullicks of each village to subdivide this again over their houses, 
 wells, and ploughs. Thus much accomplished, our care will be to equalise, as far 
 as practicable, this distribution in each district, with reference to the relative value 
 of the land. 
 
 The foregoing remarks are only applicable to Eu'sufzye proper, and not to 
 Lhoonkore or Topee Meenee, which are peculiarly situated, and must be considered 
 apart. 
 
 From Hotee we marched to Lhoonkore. With regard to this district, it is 
 noted, in the revenue accounts of Peshawur, as yielding 8,000 rupees per annum. 
 This sum was only paid on one occasion, some six years ago; for the last three 
 years, ii- his been in a state of insurrection, and paid little, or nothing: and 1 am 
 sorry to add, that we have seen that the present crop has entirely failed, from the 
 want of rain. 
 
 The country, at all times, is poor, and the people a wild, lawless set; at best, 
 little better than robbers, and exceedingly impatient of control. Most of their 
 villages are so situated under the hills, that it would require a strong brigade to
 
 80 
 
 keep them in order ; the expense of which ^Yould be more than quadruple the 
 nominal revenue. However, as we cannot relinquish our present tenure on the 
 district, with credit to ourselves, I have determined trying a very light assessment, 
 on remitting the three years' arrears of revenue which are due. I fixed the total 
 amount to be jiaid, by thirty villages, at 6,000 rupees per annum. I may here 
 remark that eight villages are included in this settlement, which never before paid 
 revenue, but have come in voluntarily, and agreed to take their share. 
 
 While making this arrangement, T explained to the heads of villages that it 
 was only an experiment, to see if they know their true interests ; and that, as 
 long as they paid their assessment into the treasury of Peshawur punctually, 
 no higher rate would be demanded, or troops sent to make collections, but, should 
 they allow this sum to foil in arrears, under any pretext, a force would be sent to 
 collect the original sum of 8,000 rupees, with the addition of the expenses of the 
 expedition. 
 
 The Mullicks, one and all, appeared highly satisfied with this arrangement, 
 and have, in addition, signed an agreement, on the part of their several villages, to 
 seize all murderers and robbers who may commit crimes in their district, and 
 send them to Peshawur; to give up all persons required by us, on demand; and 
 to become ans« erable for all robberies committed by the Pullee people, should 
 it be proved that the party has passed through this district, for the purpose of 
 plundering, or on returning with their booty. 
 
 I have not yet obtained sufficient data to enable me to form a decided 
 opinion of the arrangements to be made with Topee INIeenee, M'hich was, formerly, 
 a portion of Judoon, and is distinct from the other Tuppas of Eusufzye ; but it 
 has been reduced to a miserable state, during the rebellion of Ursullah Khan, 
 who ravaged as much of it as he could; while the Sikh troops, opposed to him, 
 burnt what escaped his vengeance. There is, however, every hope that even this 
 unfortunate district may, by good management, be restored to prosperity. 
 
 Early next year, I hope to be able to carry out a summary settlement, 
 throughout the whole of the Peshawur district, and T intend it to be much on 
 the same principle as that of the two Tuppas, Tooroo and Hotee, in Eusufzye. 
 
 I have directed Lieutenant Lumsden, from whose activity and energy I have 
 received so much assistance, to complete the settlement of the remaining districts 
 of Eusufzye, on the same system as adopted in the above-named Tuppas. 
 
 As I considered it extremely important that this settlement, the first we 
 have attempted, should be concluded on practicable, and equitable, principles, and 
 that its working should be, for a time, carefully watched, I have thought it 
 most advisable to leave that officer, who is well versed in the affairs of the whole 
 district, to superintend its accomplishment, while I proceed myself, with Lieute- 
 nant Taylor, to Peshawur, it being desirable that he should be with me for some 
 time, to have an opportunity of studying the state of affairs, and gaining an insight 
 into his duties, previous to my departure for Lahore. 
 
 As everything is progressing well, and matters bear a peaceful aspect, I 
 purpose availing myself of the Governor-General's sanction to proceed to Lahore, 
 on the 4th proximo, and have made every arrangement for the due performance 
 of the several duties of this province, during my temporary absence. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor will carry on the current duties of the city and district, 
 referring doubtful or difficult cases to Lieutenant Lumsden, who will exercise 
 a general control over all the affivirs of the province, paying Peshawur occasional 
 visits. 
 
 Both officers will remain in direct communication with me. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 16. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, November 13, 1847. 
 
 THIS day. Lieutenant Edwardes left Lahore, in progress to Bunnoo; and 
 Mr. Bowring, to Pind Dadun Khan. The instructions given to the latter have 
 already been forwarded to Government, and 1 now inclose a coj^y of those 
 furnished to Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 The Shah Newaz Khan referred to, is the grandson of Nawab Sirwur Khan,
 
 81 
 
 of Tank, a tributary of Lahore. His son, Alladad Klian, the father of Shah 
 Newaz, was ejected by the Sikhs, under Koonwur Nao Nehal Sing, about ten years 
 ago; since whicli time, the country has been given over to another IMussuhiian 
 family, which, liaving no sympatliy with the peoi)le, opjjressed them excessively. 
 At the recommendation of Lieutenant Edwardes, 1, therefore, lately induced the 
 Durbar to restore the management of Tank to Shah Newaz Khan, the eldest 
 surviving son of the hereditary chief. His character is good, and General Cort- 
 landt writes that, as yet, he has given satisfaction to the people. The fort of 
 Tank is garrisoned by two companies of Lahore troops and one hundred irre- 
 gulars, but the Killedar is ordered in no way to interfere Mith the management 
 of the countrv. 
 
 Eight regiments being temporarily required in, and "about, Hazara, I have 
 leen obliged to order three to move from Peshawur, by the Kohat road, to enable 
 me to make up seven for Bunnoo. The flank movement will be useful, as 
 hitherto the Kliuttucks, and other wild tribes in the Kohat direction, have acted 
 pretty much as they liked. They jdundercd Dr. .Tamieson, and killed some of 
 his escort, Avhen employed by Government on a scientific mission in that quarter, 
 in 1842; and General Avitabili is reported, on one occasion, to have moved up, for 
 a few marclies, into the Kohat Hills, but to have retreated ])vecipitately. I have 
 desired Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Khan, Barukzye, with half his contingent (1,000 
 men) to accompany the detachment which Lieutenant Taylor will take down, 
 and move into Bunnoo, on the 5th of December, from the north, Mhile Lieutenant 
 EdMardes enters bv the south-east. I do not expect that a shot will be fired. 
 I propose that Lieutenant Taylor should return to Peshawur, and remaui there, 
 until jNIaJor Lawrence joins, Mhen he will again proceed to Bunnoo, and assist 
 Lieutenant Edwardes in making the military, and revenue, arrangements for 
 Bunnoo, and the adjoining valleys. 
 
 Captain Abbott is going on judiciously, and will, I doubt not, soon tranquil- 
 lize his charge. He has completed three forts, and is daily receiving the visits of 
 chiefs and Zemindars hitherto recusant; some of the Simulkund murderers have 
 even been given up, and others have surrendered. I have warned Captain 
 Abbott not to build a single fort that is not absolutely necessary. He has been 
 busy in the revenue arrangements, but seems not to have sufficiently understood 
 my instructions authorizing him to lower the assessment as much as 20 per cent. 
 He is now looking to the point, and endeavouring to persuade the people to pay 
 in cash, instead of in kind. Captain Abbott is authorized to call up all the 
 regiments from Hussan Abdal, if he requires them; and Lieutenant Nicholson 
 has been desired to attend to Captain Abbott's requisition, should that officer 
 require his services. 
 
 Mr. Saunders joined to-day from Hoshiarpore, and will be temporarily 
 employed on miscellaneous duties. Lieutenant Lake, from Kangra, has arrived 
 at Puthankote, near the border, where he has been directed to take up the revenue 
 assessment duties. Mr. Lawrence, assisted by Mr. P. Melvill, is employed on 
 the settlement of the Talookahs around Lahore. Mr. Cocks reports, that he has 
 summarily assessed 350 villages, and says that he thinks he is doing real good. 
 By the end of this month, I expect that twenty lakhs of revenue will have been 
 settled. 
 
 Major Lawrence arrived from Peshawur yesterday. He was only eight 
 days on the road. 
 
 Lieutenant Nicholson reports that the country around Hussan Abdal, and 
 Rawul Pindee, hitherto, more or less disturbed, is perfectly quiet, and that the 
 Kardars, for the first time for years, move about without guards. 
 
 The new customs' system is working well, and is likely to be more produc- 
 tive than was contemplated. There are, however, complaints of oppression at 
 the ferries ; this was to be expected; but the matter has been instantly taken up, 
 and the collectors have been heavily fined for exaction. At my suggestion, the 
 Durbar has agreed to invite traders to a great fair at Lahore, early in February 
 next. 
 
 Sheikh Emamoodeen has, at last, paid up all his arrears for the Jullundur, 
 but it was not until he was debarred the Durbar, and threatened with arrest. 
 By the system I endeavoured to introduce at the beginning of the year, but 
 which Mr. Lawrence more rigorously enforced, viz., by not permitting Kardars to 
 retain any cash in their own hands, they will no longer have the means of falling 
 into arrears. 
 
 M
 
 82 
 
 Mr. Lawrence is striving to reduce the Durbar expenditure, and check the 
 Maharajah's expenses, or rather what is made in his name. The accounts are 
 now, dail}', brouglit up to the Residency for signature ; but even this seems 
 scarcely a sufficient check, for, last week, an order, in the hurry of business, 
 obtained sanction, for ninety pair of paejamah strings for the Maharajah ; a small 
 matter, but a specimen of larger ones. 
 
 I have suggested that retrospective effect should be given to the pension 
 rules, so as to allow some provision to old servants of the State, who have been, 
 without fault, discharged under late arrangements. The Durbar, however, stand 
 out, on tlie grounds that, if such an order was issued, thousands of claimants 
 will start up ; the chiefs, therefore, beg that I will not insist, and that they will 
 attend to claims of individuals, as they may be forwarded from this office. 
 
 JMr. John Lawrence lias revised the postal arrangements ; and we are endea- 
 vouring to establish something like a one anna postage for all letters. At 
 present, no trader, or private person, thinks of sending a letter by the Durbar 
 dak; soldiers even will only trust theirs from Peshawur in our private bag. 
 The present expense of the dak is more than 20,000 rupees a-year, and the 
 Durbar seem pleased at the idea of being able to cover a large portion by collec- 
 tions. 
 
 I anticipated opposition, in the revenue assessment, from Dewan Deena Nath, 
 but he is, to all appearance, cheerfnlly co-operating. His character, ability, and 
 influence, is such that I should be sorry to see him separated from the councils 
 of the Durbar. J propose to give him, as also Sirdar Chuttur Sing, 
 Attareewalla, the father of the Maharajah's betrothed, the title of Raja, 
 ten or fifteen days hence, when six or eight Sirdars, and civil officers, will receive 
 inferior titles. These distinctions may appear to be too freely dispensed ; but 
 the fact is, they give great satisfaction, at no cost to the State. I was quite 
 astonished at the number of applications for honors, on the occasion of Tej Sing 
 being made a Raja. 
 
 There is perfect peace throughout this, and the LTmritsur, neighbourhood. 
 Travellers of all classes daily pass perfectly unmolested. During the first half 
 of the present year, gang-robbery of houses, and on the high-roads, was common : 
 but, during the last few months, I have not heard of a single instance. 
 
 I now seldom hear the Maharanee's name mentioned. The Maharajah 
 seems happy. I propose that one of the junior assistants should daily 
 visit His Highness for an hour, hear him read, see him write, and read and 
 explain a few pages of English, or Indian, history to him. A little at a time may 
 gradually induce a liking for literary and scientific pursuits. He has a mecha- 
 nical turn, is fond of drawing, and very much enjoys little pictures that 
 Lieutenant Edwardes sometimes draws for him. He rides daily, and is encou- 
 raged in manly pursuits, but will not be tempted to play the soldier. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 16. 
 
 Tlie Resident to Lieutenant Edwardes, Assistant to tlie Resident, on deputation 
 to Bunnoo, Tank, and Dera Ismael Khun. 
 
 Lahore, November 13, 1847. 
 
 IN your arrangements for Bunnoo and Dera Ismael Khan, &c., I request 
 your attention to the principles laid down in the enclosed letter to the address* 
 of Mr. Bowring. In a new country, such as Bunnoo, a commutation, in cash, 
 for one-third of tlie crop should be the extreme taken from any man ; in Dera 
 Ismael Khan, Kulachee, and the older districts, as much as two-fifths may be 
 taken, Mhere that amount is found not to press on the jieople. Endeavour to 
 persuade all classes to pay in cash ; they will hesitate to do so ; but I hope you 
 will be able to convince them that their real interest is involved in paying a 
 definite sum, and thereby escaping all other demands : no nuzzurs, or cesses 
 of any kind, to be continued : the rates of one-third, and two-fifths, are for 
 general guidance : you are, in no case, to make a higher assessment than that of 
 the Sikhs, and can, wdiere you think it advisable, lower it down even to one- 
 fourth of the crop. Runjeet Sing's custom, as well as that of the Trans-Indus 
 
 * Inclosure 1 in No. 15.
 
 83 
 
 country, was to favor Syuds and other religionists ; you sLould continue the 
 practice to a moderate extent, so as to enlist them in our favor. Take nothing 
 that you can avoid, from any man, that he has held for five years, unless it 
 decidedly affects the interests of others ; when it does so, money remuneration 
 must be made. For instance, Mullicks, and others, accustomed to levy customs, 
 must cease the practice ; but they must receive full compensation. Again, all 
 who have been in the habit of receiving niizzurs, and other offerings, should 
 receive some remuneration, not always tlie full amount, for the sovereignty of 
 the country must now be considered to have passed from the Mullicks to the 
 Lahore State. 
 
 It will be advisable to retain, in contentment, and in some authority, the 
 Mullicks of the twenty Tuppas. I observe that, in your report of the 4th of May,* 
 you estimate their profits to average about one-ninth of the proceeds of the valley, 
 but you remark that, in an arrangement bringing Bunnoo under direct management, 
 the Mullicks would not only lose what they heretofore received, but have to pay 
 revenue on their own lands. I presume, however, that they paid their quota of 
 the tribute to Lahore, and that their lands suffered, like others, from th^ 
 periodical devastation of the Sikh army. I do not desire to tie you down by 
 orders given on defective information ; but would suggest that the Mullicks 
 receive something like one-fourth of the Government share, which would be 
 one-twelfth, or one-sixteenth, of the produce of the country, according as one-third, 
 or one-fourth, istaken^ It will be advisable that shares be thus divided, so as to 
 make the Mullicks have a common interest with the Government. The case of 
 Lai Baz Khan of Bazour, and any other man doing Government service, should 
 be separately considered. A jagheer, or exemption from paying revenue on a 
 certain number of Beegahs, should reward such service. 
 
 One of your first measures should be to demand the arrears of 80,754 
 rupees 13 annas 3 pice on the last year's tribute, as well as the amount for the 
 present khureef. Any Mullick, failing to arrange for his quota, should, after 
 being fairly warned, and allowed a moderate time to pay, say a month, or two 
 months, be ejected from his Mullickship. Where there are evidently no means 
 to meet these arrears, you can, of course, use your discretion ; these instructions 
 are intended to meet contumacy. 
 
 Settlements made by Wuzeerees and other foreigners, should be confirmed, 
 if of five years' standing, and all, however recent, if unopjiosed. Issue a notice 
 that no claim for lands or enams will be heard, unless made within six weeks of 
 your arrival. These squatters must, however, pay the rates of the valley, and 
 give security for good conduct, and be clearly informed that, if discovered aiding 
 or abetting forays, they will be summarily, and severely, dealt with. 
 
 All persons who now oppose you, may bo disarmed ; also any suspicious 
 characters; but it is not advisable to irritate the people; and those who live near 
 the Wuzeeree Hills may require arms to defend themselves. Make it, however, 
 known that all who abuse the kindness now shown, Avill forfeit future con- 
 sideration. 
 
 In the first instance, it may be advisable to garrison the fort in the town 
 of Bazour,',but this must always be an invidious measure, and I would recommend 
 that the garrison be Mussulmans, and that they be withdrawn, as soon as you are 
 certain of your supplies. The post of Bazour, as well as all others in the valley 
 not required to repress Wuzeeree excursions, may then be dismantled, leaving, 
 however, the dwelling-houses contained in them unmolested. 
 
 Seven regiments of infantry, eighteen guns, eighty zumboorahs, one regiment 
 of regular cavalry, and 2,000 irregular cavalry, are ordered for the service ; as 
 soon as considered safe, you can send away three regiments of infantry, and 1,000 
 or 1,500 cavalry. Build a good mud fort, capable of holding 1,200 men and 
 eight guns, in a healthy, central position, if possible, commanding the irrigation 
 of the valley. Unless commanding a wholesome running stream, it should be 
 furnished with wells or cisterns, capable of holding water for the garrison, for 
 six months. Six of your guns can be put into the fort. Its peace garrison 
 should be two companies of regular infantry, 200 irregulars, and a company of 
 artillery. For the next two or three years, four regiments of infantry, one of 
 cavalry, 500 or 1,000 irregular horse, twelve guns, and fifty zumboorahs will 
 remain, in one cantonment, near the fort, and, on any disturbance arising, the mass 
 
 * Inclosure 2 in No. 4. 
 
 M2
 
 84 
 
 of this force should, at once, proceed and put it down, leaving tlicir Avcakly 
 men in the fort. The means of moving two regiments, six guns, and 1 ,000 horse, 
 at an hour's notice, should be always kept up. Let your cantonment be as com- 
 pact as possible, one face, at least, covered by the fort, and the further extremities 
 covered bv high mud towers, capable of each holding fifty men, and water and 
 provisions for them for a week; all magazines and store-rooms to be in the 
 fort, where six months' supplies for 500 men should always bo stored. By 
 makin"- an arrangement with the 3Iullicks, or traders, near the fort, at the time of 
 settlement, this arrangement will not be expensive. Traders, or Mullicks, will 
 probablv be glad to furnish supplies, when crops are cut, exchanging the whole, 
 next vear, on receiving 10 ])er cent, of the cost ; or, all expense might be saved, 
 by selling half the grain, purchased each year, in the ensuing sowing season ; or 
 allowing the person who had provided the whole, to remove half, at the time of 
 the year it is most expensive. 
 
 Lieutenant Tavlor will join you with the three regiments from Peshawur : 
 you should consult with him. General Cortlandt, and the natives of the 
 country, as to the best place for a fort. Salubrity must first be considered : the 
 reports from Lukkee, of the sickness of the entire regiment in that fort, should be 
 a lesson for the future. Before you talk of forts at all, ascertain from the natives 
 the portions of the valley liable to fever and other diseases. 
 
 Do not determine on your military high road, and your posts, until you 
 have thoroughly inspected the valley, and procured full information. The line of 
 road you propose seems to me too near the Wnzeeree and Khuttuck Hills. 
 Small detached forts are not safe, and, unless very numerous, robbers might inter- 
 cept travellers, in the intervals between them. I should prefer having a good 
 military road through the heart of the valley, so as to be available for purposes of 
 Commerce, as well as of Police and "\A'ar. If there must be towers, let each be 
 large enough to contain one company of infantry and one gun, and let there 
 be a high signal post inside, from which signal fires can be lighted. 
 
 When Bunnoo is settled, you should look at Tank, and see that Shah Newaz 
 Khan is dealing fairly by his peo])le; you should, in concert with him, assess the 
 valley, and then fix his quota, allowing him not less than the sum now fixed 
 by tlie Durbar. In like manner, you should arrange for Kulachee, and then 
 revise the assessment of Murwut, and Dera Ismael Khan, in the spirit of the 
 instructions to Mr. Bowring. Consult General Cortlandt, the Kardars, and the 
 Durbar agents, but, in all cases, talk to the Zemindars yourself, and deal with 
 them directly. Yon are well aware how much may be done by kindly 
 conversation. 
 
 I need not further enlarge. You have only to continue the discreet and conci- 
 liatory system of last season, and you will hardly fail to give satisfaction to the Dur- 
 bar, as well as to your own Government. You will remember that the object of your 
 mission is peace, not war; to put an end to the atrocious system, hitherto prevailing, 
 of periodically harrying and plundering the country ; and thereb)-, at immense 
 mischief to the inhabitants, bringing in a mere pittance to the Lahore treasury. 
 The present arrangements will, for some years, cost money, but, if the settlement 
 peaceably secures double what was paid in tribute, it will, I am sure, satisfy the 
 Durbar, even though the expenses of the garrison will be thereby scarcely 
 covered. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. IG. 
 TJie Sccretari/ tvifh the Governor- General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Xaelgunge, Novcmher 1.5, 184/. 
 
 I ACKNOWLEDGE the receipt of a notice issued by you, to prevent 
 seizure of coolies, carriage, &c., by British officers, and others, in the Punjab, 
 and frontier stations. 
 
 I am directed, in reply, to state that the Governor-General entirely approves 
 of the notice in question. If this improper practice does not cease, you are 
 desired to bring a clear case before the Governor-General, and his Lordship 
 will cause ample and public redress to be aftbrded, and, through the Commander- 
 in-Chief, hold the military authorities responsible for the strict performance of 
 the orders given by the Government.
 
 85 
 
 No. 17. 
 
 The Governor- General to the Court of Directors. 
 
 On the Ganges, December 7, 1847. (No. 34.) 
 
 I TRANSMIT a memorandum*, which contains much valuable infor- 
 mation relating to the resources of the Punjab, drawn up, at my request, by 
 Mr. H. M. Elliot, Secretary to the Government of India. It also contains 
 calculations of the civil and military expenditure which would require to be 
 incurred, if the administration of that country were to be regulated on the 
 same system as that which prevails in our north-west provinces, and also, if the 
 country up to the Khyber Pass were to be occupied by British troops. 
 
 I felt that 1 could not entrust the compilation of such a work to an abler, or 
 more impartial, officer than M]-. Elliot, whose reputation and experience in all 
 details of the civil administration stand very high; and I, therefore, requested him 
 to condense various returns and reports received from Lahore, ^Ahich you will 
 find clearly arranged in the memorandum now transmitted. 
 
 You will observe that Mr. Elliot's researches iiave not been confined alone 
 to the task of instituting comparisons between the state ni' our own highly- 
 cultivated and prosperous provinces, and those of the Punjab, but that he has 
 resorted to other very interesting means of comparison, afforded by an examina- 
 tion of the records of the Mogul Empire, 250 years ago, in the time of Akbar. 
 In applying this test of comparative value in land assessments, to the JuUundur 
 Doab, in which we have the most direct interest, it will be found that that Doab 
 was assessed, 250 years ago, at nearly the same revenue that it bears now, 
 namely, 31,75,560 rupees, in Akbar's time, and 30,09,953, for the year 1847, and 
 that, in the four other Doabs belonging to the Punjab, the aggregate revenue, 
 yielded in Akbar's time, Jwas 1,02,09,155, and, at the present time, 90,00,000, 
 exclusive of resumed lands, the value of money at the two ])criods being nearly 
 the same, either as regards labor, or the price of provisions; making a difference 
 between expected revenue in future years, and that assessed 250 years ago, when 
 the countrv was in a most flourishins: condition, of little more than six lakhs. If, 
 at a later jieriod, the comparison be made, in Aurungzebe's time, the dittcrence, in 
 the aggregate revenue collected, amounts to less than five lakiis. 
 
 In all probability, the revenue of the entire kingdom of the Punjab, derived 
 from land, cannot be estimated, even for future years, at a higher sum than one 
 million and a half sterlingf ; and the inference to be drawn from the data collected, 
 is this, that, on the most economical estimate of the civil and military admiuistra- 
 tration of the country, the expense of its occupation would exceed the revenues, 
 by more than half a million sterling. 
 
 The document is an able and interesting exposition of the resources of the 
 Punjab; and I have expressed my obligations to Mr. Elliot, for the pains and 
 ability he has, so successfully, bestowed on the compilation. 
 
 No. 18. 
 
 The Governor- General [the Earl of Dalhousie) in Council to the 
 
 Cotirt of Directors. 
 
 Fort William, January 21, 1848. (No. 7.) 
 WE submit the accompanying papers, relating to an arrangement, proposed 
 by the late Governor General, and concurred in by us, for obtaining the services 
 
 * The memorandum is not inserted in this collection. It is a voluminous document; and the 
 result seems to be sufficiently shewn in the Govornor-General's letter. 
 
 t Revenue. 
 
 Land Revenue - - - 1,09,40,000 
 
 Mooltan (additional) - - 5,00,000 
 
 Jagheors - - - - 25,20,000 
 
 Stamps, Abkaree - - 4,40,000 
 
 Salt Mines - - - 4,00,000 
 
 Customs - - - - 7,00,000 
 
 Rs. 1,55,00,000 
 
 Extra Expenditure. 
 
 Civil Expenses - - 85,50,000 
 
 Military Ditto - - 1,26,70,000 
 
 2,12,20,000 
 Deduct - 1,55,00,000 
 
 Deficiency Rs. 57,20,000
 
 86 
 
 of Sir Frederick Currie, Baronet, as Resideut at Lahore, during the absence 
 of Lieut.-Colonel Lawrence, C.B., who has proceeded to England, on medical 
 certificate. 
 
 Sir Frederick Currie having intimated his readiness to undertake this office, 
 and, with it, the superintendence of the administration of the Cis-Sutlej andTrans- 
 Sutlej territories, it was necessary that he should resign his seat as a member of 
 the Sujireme Council, in order that his services might be at our disposal. Accord- 
 infTlv, he tfave in his resignation on the 14th instant; and, on the loth, was 
 appointed to be Resident at Lahore, and Chief Commissioner for the administra- 
 tion of the Cis and Trans-Sutlej provinces, retaining, during his absence on this 
 dutv, all the honors and distinctions to which he would have been entitled as 
 member of the Supreme Council. 
 
 The powers vested in Sir Frederick Currie, under this arrangement, are 
 described in the letter addressed to him by the Secretary, dated the 15th instant*. 
 
 Inclosure in No. 18. 
 The Secretaiy to the Government of India to Sir F. Currie, Baronet. 
 
 Fort William, January 15, 1848. 
 
 I AM directed to inform you that, in consequence of the approaching 
 departure of Lieut.-Colonel Lawrence to England, on sick certificate, the Governor- 
 General in Council has been desirous to secure your services to conduct the 
 administration of the Lahore Government, during that officer's absence. 
 
 As the only obstacle to this arrangement has been removed by the resigna- 
 tion of your seat in Council, I am directed to communicate the desire of the 
 Supreme Government that you will proceed, with as little delay as possible, to 
 assume charge of your new office. 
 
 At Lahore, you will be considered as Resident, carrying on, under the orders 
 of the Governor-General in Council, the duties of the Government, according to 
 the conditions of the Treaty which was negotiated by yourself. 
 
 You will be in immediate communication with the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 The duty of superintending the administration of the Cis and Trans-Sutlej 
 territories, Avill also devolve upon you, in your character of Chief Commissioner, 
 so long as you are absent from the Council. 
 
 You are invested with plenary authority in tlie control of all departments, 
 as Agent and Representative of the Governor-General. In civil and police 
 matters, you will have the power which is conferred upon the Dewanee and 
 Nizamut Adawluts; and, in revenue matters, you will have the power of con- 
 firming settlements, reducing assessments, and remitting balances, without any 
 further authority from the Governor-General in Council. 
 
 Wliile the Governor-General in Council cannot but regret the loss of your 
 advice and co-operation in the Council-chamber, he derives satisfaction from the 
 assurance that the administration of the Lahore Government, and of our new 
 territories in the north-west, cannot be entrusted to abler hands than your own, 
 and that your presence on that important frontier is calculated to add to the 
 vigor and stabilitv of the Government. 
 
 No. 19. 
 Tlie Governor-General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Fort Williain, January 22, 1848, ^No. 10.) 
 AVE forward the correspondence which has taken place, Avith the officiating 
 Resident at Lahore, relative to Punjab aifairs. 
 
 * Inclosure in No. 18.
 
 87 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 19. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary icith the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, November 26, 1 847. 
 
 ACCORDING to the determination, several months since made, Dewan 
 Deena Nath was, this day, raised to the dignity of Raja. I had recommended 
 Sirdar Chuttiir Sing Attareewala for a similar honor, but, at the last moment, he 
 wrote requesting that his eldest son. Sirdar Shere Sing, might be promoted in 
 his room. I was surprised, but not displeased, at the proposal; for Shere Sing 
 is active and energetic, while his father is in bad health. 
 
 I took the same ojiportunity of having inferior titles of honor conferred on 
 some old Sirdars, and officials, as per margin*; all have, more or less, done good 
 service, but to Misr Sahib Dyal we are indebted for the arrangement of the 
 customs' line. He and his father bear better characters than any two men in the 
 Punjab. 
 
 The ceremony went off well ; the Maharajah was in excellent spirits, and it 
 was remarked by the European officers and ladies, as also by the natives present, 
 how well His Highness demeaned himself, and how happy he seemed. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 19. 
 
 The Acting Resident to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, Deeembcr 27, 1847. 
 
 IN my letter, dated ICthf instant, I stated that Dewan Moolraj had ex- 
 pressed a wish to resign the management of the province of Mooltan ; but that 
 I did not think that he would finally make up his mind to do so. Since that 
 date, various intrigues have been going on, with tlie object of reducing the annual 
 sum he now pays. Raja Deena Nath himself paid me a long visit, one of the 
 chief objects of which was to sound me on the subject. 
 
 On Saturday the 18th, at public Durbar in the palace, Raja Deena Nath 
 drew a paper I'rom his vest, and presented it to me, observing that it was Dewan 
 Moolraj's resignation. I asked him to read it out. The paper Mas a request 
 from the Dewan to be allowed to give up the province, from the commencement 
 of the past harvest. In other words, that he should account to the Durbar for 
 the taxes he might have collected, and we should realize the balance, as well as 
 we could. Such terms v^ould probably have involved the loss of several lakhs oj 
 
 * Sirdars and Officers on ivhom, Titles were conferred, on the 2Gth of November. 
 
 Mvibazur-ool-Moolk Sumsam ooddowlali, " Raja Tej Sing," Bahadoor Sipeh Salar Sufder Jung 
 " Raja Kulan Bahadoor," Raja of Sealkote. 
 
 Miikurub bargali Khas-ool-Khas zee-ool-istidar, '-'Raja Shere Sing Bahadoor," Attareewala 
 Raja of Dhan KuUih. 
 
 Khyrandeish Doulut alias Dyanitdar Musheer Khas uradar-ool-maham, " R.ija Deena Nath 
 Bahadoor," Raja of Kullanoor. 
 
 Sirdar Ra-wukar, " Sirdar Golab Sing, Bahadoor," Attareewala. 
 
 Sirdar Golab Sing, " Bahadoor," Poovendia. 
 
 Sirdar Ba-wukar, " Sirdar Kher Sing, Bahadoor," Siiidanwala. 
 
 Sirdar Ba-wukar, ''Sirdar Mungul Sing, Bahadoor." 
 
 Sirdar Khan Sing, "Bahadoor," Majeetia. 
 
 Sirdar Goomookh Sing, "Bahadoor," Lumma. 
 
 Sirdar Ruttun Sing' " Bahadoor," Kerrchakea. 
 
 Sirdar Jhunda Sing, " Bahadoor," Butalea. 
 
 Brahum Moorut oottum Saroop Kripa Nidhan Sironum Punditan Dan adhikaree, "Pundit 
 Mudsoodun. 
 
 Mumtazood dowlah, "Dewan Adjoodhea Pershad." 
 
 Raee, " Bhag Sing." 
 
 Ameeu-ood-dowlah, " Misr Megraj." 
 
 Mootainid-ood-dowlah, " Dewan Moolraj," Nazim of Mooltan. 
 
 Mohsau-ood-dowlah Birbur, " Misr Sahib Dyal," Nazim of Customs. 
 
 Raee, " A nuntram." 
 
 Raee, " Mool Sing." 
 
 t Inclosure 1 in No. 20.
 
 88 
 
 rupees ; for, with the assistance of his friend, Raja Deena Natb, we should have 
 had but an unsatisfactory result from his accounts. I, therefore, arrested the 
 Raja, observing that I did not wish to hear the remainder of the paper, the first 
 condition of whicli was so objectionable. I added, that the Dewan had behaved 
 unusuallv in asking for such terms from the Durbar, more especially as I had 
 clearlv iriven him to understand, at our private interview two davs before, those 
 on which alone I would recommend the acceptance of his resignation. I, there- 
 fore, requested that the Durbar would state to the Dewan, in writing, that he 
 had accepted a lease for three years, and any modification of it must be by mutual 
 consent, and for mutual benefit ; that he must now proceed at once to ^looltan, 
 and carry on its management ; that, if he wished in reality to give up the 
 province, he must give reasonable warning beforehand, and resign the charge, at 
 such a season as Avould admit of others taking charge, without danger to the 
 revenue. The Durbar then broke up. 
 
 On the 2 1st instant, the Dewan had another ])rivate interview with me, in 
 which, after apologizing for what had happened at Durbar, he added, that he was 
 about to start for jVIooItan, but had finally resolved to give up the charge, and, 
 accordiufflv, aave me a written resiunation to take efiect from the 10th of March 
 next, the date on which I had jneviously signified my willingness to receive it. 
 The Dewan only stipulated that I would keep his resignation a profound secret, 
 until the Avinter revenue had been paid; otherwise, he would have much difficulty 
 in collecting it. This I promised ; it being as beneficial to the Durbar as to him. 
 For. unless he collects the taxes, he cannot pay his instalments ; and further, the 
 rumour of the contemplated change might be productive of injurious effects iti 
 the minds of such a people as the ISIooltanees. 
 
 I submit a translation of Dewan INloolraj's resignation : he attributes it to 
 ill-health, and discord in his family ; but, though not in reality reconciled to his 
 brother and cousin, he is on better terms with them than usual. He had, since 
 his father's death, kept them' out of their share of the property, which Avas one 
 ground of complaint by the Resident ; but, a short time ago, this was finally 
 adjusted, and, by common report, the family divided a fortune of ninety lakhs 
 of rupees among themselves. 
 
 When it is considered that Sawun Mull, the father of the present Moolraj, 
 collected all this wealth, in the sj)ace of not more than twenty years ; that he 
 was not engaged in trade, or any speculation in which rapid fortunes are so often 
 accumulated in all countries ; and yet that, in comj)arison with all other 
 governors of provinces, he bore the leputation of being just and considerate to 
 the people, and faithful to his master ; what a picture it pourtrays of native 
 government ! 
 
 The present charge of Dewan Moolraj comprises the largest portion of the 
 province of Mooltan, for which he pays the Durbar, by monthly instalments, 
 equal to 19,68,000 per annum, and is supposed to collect about twenty-seven or 
 twenty-eight ; he ]irobably collects more. Under the former system, he was 
 literally irresponsible ; under jNIaharajah Runjeet ^ing, so long as the instalments 
 were paid, no questions were asked, or complaints listened to. On Sawun Mull's 
 death, which occurred in 1844, INIoolraj, his eldest son, succeeded, and promised 
 to pay a nuzzerana of thirty lakhs. Had Pundit Julia and Eaja Heera Sing 
 lived, this would have been done ; but, on their death, everything fell into con- 
 fusion. Last year, when at Lahore, T finally settled the question both of arreare 
 and future management; Moolraj having come here on a written guarantee 
 from me. He agreed to pay eighteen lakhs of rupees nuzzerana ; he lost about 
 one-third of the province, comprising the districts about Jhung; and his payments 
 were raised, for the remainder, from 15,47,183 rupees to 19.68,000. 
 
 Since that period, Dewan Moolraj has fiiithfuUy fulfilled his pecuniary 
 engagements, but has rendered himself obnoxious for neglect, in not attend- 
 ing to the requisitions of the Resident, when called on by him to redress 
 the complaints of liis people. In fact, Dewan IMoolraj is a ruler of the 
 old school ; and, so long as he paid his revenue, he considers the province 
 as his own to make the most of. He proved himself to be grasping and 
 avaricious, with none of the statesman-like views of his firthcr, and few of his 
 conciliatory qualities. The traders, and agriculturists, of the province had long 
 been complaining of his exactions. The late arrangements of the customs, and 
 the introduction of a fixed assessment of the land-tax, joined with a knowledge 
 that he must be responsible for his acts, has led to the unwonted step, in a native,
 
 89 
 
 of giving up a charge which he has the right to retain for nearly two years. 
 Unless he remodelled his customs, his revenue from that source would have 
 fallen off; unless he gave up some of the most unpopular of the old cesses on the 
 cultivators, many Mould have abandoned their lands, and migrated into the 
 adjoining districts. He had no faith in the elasticity of trade untrammelled, or 
 the benefits of a light land-tax. He wished that certain dues should be given 
 up, but that all the loss should fall on the Dinbar. I proposed that he should 
 introduce the same changes which were working so well in the rest of the 
 Punjab, and compensate himself by the introduction of the additional sources of 
 revenue, which we liave found productive, and that, if this was not sufficient, he 
 should reduce his military expenditure, which, in the present state of the 
 political horizon, was still unnecessarily large. Had the Dewan come round to 
 my views, and j^romised obedience to the precepts of the Council, he might 
 have still held his government. He would have agreed to everything but that 
 the complaints of the people should be heard. With amusing frankness he told 
 me that his (izzut) honor was involved in the matter; and, as I considered our 
 national reputation was equally so, it ended in the Dewan resigning his 
 charge. 
 
 By the present arrangement, we have ample time to make every possi- 
 ble arrangement for the good government of Mooltan. My belief is, that, 
 under an able executive officer, it will yield more revenue to the Durbar than it 
 now does, with a large relief to the people. There is not only not a man at 
 Lahore who possesses these talents, there is not one who has even a conception 
 of the duties which would be required of him. I would, therefore, propose to 
 depute two assistants, one of whom to be permanently located in Mooltan, and 
 have charge of the province. A Sikh chief should accompany, to command the 
 troops under him. 
 
 Should my views meet with the approval of the Governor-General in 
 Council, I would depute, for this duty, Mr. Cocks and Mr. Vans Agnew, should 
 the latter be appointed to this Residency ; if not, one of the junior assistants. 
 I would send them to Mooltan, at once, so that they should have ample time to 
 arrange every thing before Dewan Moolraj resigns. With the advantage of 
 his records, they might settle the whole land-tax within the next three months ; 
 to commence from the ensuing harvest ; without, in any way, compromising the 
 Dewan's position. On his departure, they would thus have sufficient local 
 knowledge, and personal experience, to select the best of his subordinates for 
 service in the province ; to divide the country into compact Kardarships ; to 
 introduce courts of justice and police; and to discharge such portion of his army 
 and followers as may appear to be su])erfluous. 
 
 While on this subject, I may add that it would appear to be advisable that 
 the net income of Mooltan should be paid directly into the British treasury; it 
 will, no doubt, exceed the annual sum the Durbar is bound by treaty to pay; 
 and thus we shall, gradually, and insensibly, reduce the arrears now due, which, 
 inclusive of the current harvest, exceed forty lakhs of rupees. Some such 
 arrangement would be more grateful to their feelings, and certainly more 
 secure to us. So long as little comes into their exchequer, the Durbar will 
 have less excuse, or temptation, to expend in superfluities; and we shall be 
 relieved from the unpleasant position of constant importunity, without which, I 
 feel certain, we shall not be paid. 
 
 I beg to state that affairs are progressing peaceably and satisfactorily 
 beyond the Indus. Lieutenant Taylor, who accomi)anied the brigade from 
 Peshawur to Bunnoo, has returned to the former place. Lieutenant Lumsden 
 is in the Khuttuck district, settling the land-tax, which has hitherto been in the 
 hands of a farmer, who, by all accounts, has not neglected his opportunities to 
 enrich himself, at the expense of the people. Major Lawrence leaves Lahore, 
 within the ensuing week; and I propose that, on his arrival at Peshawur, 
 Lieutenant Lumsden shall return to Lahore, to organize the guide corps, and 
 assist me in military details. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes is making satisfactory progress in settling Bunnoo. 
 I think that this officer should stay in that district, and carry out his own 
 plans. 
 
 Captain Abbott reports the boundary of Hazara as all but complete. He 
 has finished the settlement of the revenue, and the people seem highly pleased 
 with his arrangements. He estimates the revenue of Hazara at but 2,60,000 
 
 N
 
 «0 
 
 rupees*, after deducting jaglieers, and its total expenses at 2,04,000, thus 
 yielding but 56,014 rupees of net xeyenue, to meet the expenses of the army 
 employed there. 
 
 He considers that the revenue will, hereafter, be increased ; but of this, to 
 any extent, I am not sanguine. A country so difficult of access, so rugged, 
 mountainous, and barren, niust be lightly taxed. Captain Abbott hopes to reduce 
 the expenses of garrisoning the various forts he has found it necessary to build ; 
 and I hope will soou be able to do so, for it is very great. We might also, perhaps, 
 do without a Naib Nazim, who might be transferred, in the new arrangements, 
 to Mooltan, and, at any rate, the host of moonshees and kardars, with \^hich the 
 Durbar has inundated the countrj', be reduced. 
 
 The whole of the irregular horse who have been discharged, and pensioned, 
 have received their arrears of pay, and have departed to their homes, well pleased. 
 We are now disbursing to those retained in the service, and at Lahore, four 
 months' pay, previous to sending them on detachment duty, and recalling those 
 at a distance This important work has not progressed as rapidly as we could 
 have wished, from want of funds, the exchequer not having a lakh of rupees in it 
 to meet current expenses. 
 
 Within the month, I expect, however, considerable payments for the late 
 harvest. We also have had a great windfall, in the shape of upwards of three 
 lakhs of rupees, in various gold and silver coins. The way in which this 
 money was discovered is curiously illustrative of the careless mode in which the 
 Durbar managed public affairs. Last year, when Raja Lai Sing was deposed, 
 he was in charge of much valuable Government property, as one of the original 
 toshakhaneas, but which the prompt mode in which he was disposed of, 
 prevented being embezzled. The Resident put guards on this property, which 
 was in the palace. Since that date, no examination has taken place. When, 
 however, it was determined, last month, that inventories of all the ISIaharajah's 
 wealth should be made out, the apartments in which it was locked up, came 
 under scrutiny. Up to this date, about three lakhs of rupees, in old coins, have 
 been found ; of which, 20,000 rupees, in gold mohurs, were but this morning 
 discovered ; and, as the search is going on, more may, perhaps, turn up. The 
 whole property thus saved, in money, jewels, and valuable pushmeenas, is 
 estimated at between seven and eight lakhs of rupees. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 19. 
 Urzeefrom Dewan Moolraj. 
 
 November 2\, 1847. 
 MY father, the late Dewan Sawun Mull, always rendered good service to 
 the Huzzoor ; and, since his death, I have, for the last three years and a half, 
 made it my duty to obey the orders of the Sirkar. Now that I have become 
 weak and infirm through sickness ; and my brother and his son, who used to 
 assist me with their cordial co-operation, have, as luck would have it, become 
 inimical to me, and as no confidence can be placed in the Kardars, and I have 
 no means to answer to the different State matters, I beg to tender my resigna- 
 tion of my appointment, and hope that you will be pleased to make over the 
 country, and the different forts in it, to anybody you may like, since the Rubbee 
 of 1904 Sumbut, and honorably discharge me from the office. I wish, first, 
 that my resignation be accepted, and an honorable discharge secured to me : 
 
 Revenue of Hazara, after deducting jagheers, enams, and zemindars' 
 
 per centage, about, Ghoonda rupees 2,60,000 
 
 Expenses. 
 Salary of Nazim ---...■.. 18,000 
 Ditto of Naib Nazim .......j 2,000 
 
 Ditto of principal Kardar of Hazara .... 5,000 
 
 Ditto of Kardars Moonshees, &c., about .... 30,690 
 
 Ditto of Thannadars .--.... 5 760 
 
 Ditto of Thannahs, or Garrisons, at present - - - 130,000 
 Ditto of Moonshees of Thannahs - - . . . 2,536 
 
 — '■ 2,03,986 
 
 Balance - - Rs. 56,014 
 
 The Ghoonda rupee is about one-seventh less than the new Nannk shahee.
 
 91 
 
 That the representations of interested persons in all past matters, may not 
 be heard : 
 
 Tliat I may be provided for, for the future, being your obedient servant ; 
 
 and, lastly — that I may be allowed to take possession of all the grain of the 
 khureef crop of 1904, due from the different talookahs, and which may not have 
 been sold. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 19. 
 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Acting Resident. 
 
 Fort William, January 14, 1848. 
 WITH reference to your letter* dated 27tli ultimo, in which you propose to 
 depute Messrs. Cocks and Aguew to Mooltan, in anticipation of the resignation 
 of that Government by Dewan Moolraj, I am directed by the Governor-General 
 in Council to request that you will suspend any proceedings you may contem- 
 plate, consequent on the Dewan's declaration, in order that Sir F. Currie, on his 
 arrival at Lahore, may issue such orders upon the occasion as he may consider 
 expedient. 
 
 No. 20. 
 
 The Governor- General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Fort William, February 7, 1848. (No. 13.) 
 A LARGE quantity of gold and silver, with jewels and other property, valued 
 altogether at about twenty-three lakhs of rupees, has been lately discovered in the 
 toshakhana, or wardrobe, of which Raja Lai Sing had the charge, and which 
 had remained closed since his deposition. The Durbar have offered to make 
 over to the Resident the gold and silver, estimated to amount to about ten lakhs, 
 as a payment on account of the debt due to the British Government We 
 have authorized the Resident to accept this offer. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 20. 
 
 The Acting Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, December 16, 1847- 
 SINCE Colonel Lawrence's letter, dated the 13th ultimof, giving a precis of 
 affairs in the Punjab, little has occurred of marked interest. We have all been 
 busily engaged in carrying out the different plans which had been laid down, for 
 the amelioration of the condition of the people, and the improvement of the 
 finances of the Government. 
 
 The new system of customs works well ; at first, there was a slight lull 
 in trade from the fears and suspicions of the merchants, Avhich being now 
 satisfied, I anticipate that traffic will be proportionally brisk. It will take some 
 months before the beneficial effects of the new arrangements will be thoroughly 
 developed. No part of the new system is more satisfactory than that of the salt 
 mines. Formerly, the wliole duty was collected, months after it was due from the 
 traders, and accounted for to the Government, years after it was paid. In this 
 ■way, Moolraj, the late manager of Pind Dadun Khan, owes several lakhs of rupees, 
 and has not, during the past year, paid, literally, anything. The customs are now 
 paid in cash at the mine, on the salt being removed, and the farmer pays a 
 monthly instalment of 50,000 rupees. 
 
 The assessment of the land-tax is progressing admirably. The Durbar have 
 resigned all control over it. I estimate that, up to this date, upwards of twenty- 
 five lakhs, or full one-quarter of the whole revenue of the country has been fixed, 
 and the usual leases issued. I am sanguine that, in another three months, the 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 19. t Inclosure 2 in No. 16. 
 
 N 2
 
 92 
 
 -whole assessment of the Punjab Avill be determined, and recorded;— a change, to 
 the bcnotit of the agriculturists, which no one, not conversant with the enormous 
 evils of the former system, can fully appreciate. 
 
 Previous to leaving Tjahore, the Resident drew up a set of rules for the 
 guidance of the Durbar. I and JNIr. C. Saunders have been engaged in preparing 
 codes of law and procedure, for the guidance of the courts of justice, and kardars. 
 A crinn'nal code of law and ])rocedure has been completed, and, this day, will be 
 circulated. A code of civil procedure is also ready, and will be issued in a few 
 days; that of civil law will, I hope, be ready in another month. A set of rules 
 is also under preparation, and more than half completed, for the instruction and 
 guidance of the collectors of revenue. However imperfect, they have cost 
 much time and labor, and will, I am convinced, prove a blessing to the 
 country. 
 
 The Sikhs, originallv a race of peaceful cultivators, driven by oppression to 
 become robbers and rebels, and finally converted, in the course of events, into 
 soldiers and conquerors, have always preserved nmcli of the rudeness and 
 io-norance of the ancestors from whom they have sj)rang. Custom and prece- 
 dent by the people, and their own will and pleasure with the chiefs, seem to have 
 supplied the place of any written law. They have no literature except the 
 Gruntli, their holy book, and never appear to have felt the necessity of fixed 
 rules, for the guidance of the officers of justice. 
 
 The new courts, which the Resident established throughout the country, 
 will gradually jn-ove of benefit to the people, as those who preside in them 
 become more capable of discharging their duties. The adawlutees, or judges, 
 whom Colonel Lawrence selected, M-ere as good, ]ierhaps the best to be had, but 
 they had little, or no, idea of their duty, and no time to learn. Hence they have 
 been overwhelmed with work, which more experienced men could have managed 
 without nmch effort. The arrears in their courts are considerable, and their 
 decisions do not give as much satisfaction as they ought. Sirdar Lehna Sing, 
 the adawlutee of the Manjha, or midland country between the Ravee and 
 Sultej, had three deputy judges under him, located at different places, and be 
 was thus little more than an appellate or controlling judge. He was thus 
 oppressed with few, or no, arrears ; and expedition, which is so essential an attri- 
 bute of justice, was more nearly obtained with him than with others. Sirdar 
 Lehna Sing is now about to leave the Punjab, and I have resolved not to 
 appoint a successor to his post, as it will effect a considerable saving, and enable 
 us to have some deputies in the other Doabs, where the people complain of delay. 
 Sirdars Ram Sing and Lai Sing, in the Sind Sagur and Clinch Doabs, are doing 
 pretty well ; but Sirdar Mungul Sing, and his deputy Anuntram, are both, I fear, 
 failures. They are respectable men ; but the latter, from age and temper, and 
 the former, from want of ability, are unequal to their positions. 
 
 The Resident resolved on a reduction of 2,000 irregular cavalr}-, so that the 
 number of horse should not exceed 10,000, and that the old soldiers should receive 
 pensions. This work, it was determined, should be carried on by British officers, 
 as the only certain means of securing to the men fair play. We commenced on 
 1,300 horse, then present at Lahore, and had two committees, every morning, 
 before whom the men ajipeared. ISIajors Lawrence and jNIacGregor, witli Lieute- 
 nant Pollock, took the chief duty. Colonel Lawrence and I constantly attend- 
 ing, one or other. The result is, 95 men have been paid up, and discharged, 14 
 received gratuities, 1 74 have obtained pensions, ranging from two-thirds to one-fifth 
 of their former allowances. We have given all the pensioners certificates, signed by 
 myself, in the form in use in our army; and have assured the men that we will 
 see they are faithfully paid. On 283 men, the saving to the State will be full 
 80,000 rupees ayear, and, in this proportion, the whole saving on the irregular 
 cavalry may be calculated to exceed three lakhs of rupees. 
 
 I say in this proportion, as we only discharged men entertained within the 
 last three and four years, and pensioned those who were manifestly unfit for 
 service. Supposing that, with the rest of the cavalry, the same reductions are 
 made, it will give about 1,200 men ; if we make the full reduction of 2,000 at 
 once, it will amount to upwards of five lakhs. The present plan, however, seems 
 the best, and the remaining reduction can be gradually effected. These old 
 soldiers, the companions and partners of Runjeet Sing, in all his conquests, pre- 
 sented a noble s])ectacle; the majority varied from 50 to 70 years of age, and 
 many preserved the remains of stalwart frames; many were covered with woimds.
 
 93 
 
 and, as they pointed to each, they recounted the place and time they received it. 
 I confess, the Sikh irregulars created a favorable impression on my mind, and 
 those of the other political officers, and appeared to us all, both better mounted 
 and finer men, than our ov^n irregular cavalry. Though very few voluntarily 
 accepted the pension, a great number have, subsequently, signitied their gratifica- 
 cation at the arrangement. I observed nearly all those who did accept were 
 Mahomedans, who, as a body, are vastly inferior to the Sikh soldiery. 
 
 After going through the horsemen, we had a scrutiny of the moonshees of the 
 force; we found that, for the payment of 5,000 irregulars, the pay department cost 
 12,00U/. or 1,20,00;) rupees. There were no less tliat 139 moonshees, thus giving 
 about three to every hundred horsemen. We had these men all paraded, with a 
 nominal list, showing their age, service, and amount of pay, under the 
 different changes of Government, from Maharajah Runjeet Sing downwards. It 
 was then apparent that, as order and system decreased, their pay increased, until 
 it reached its height, in Sirdar .Towahir Sing's time. The subsequent reductions 
 in the army do not appear to have affected the moonshees. We have now 
 discharged all new appointments, and reduced the pay of the remainder to about 
 that which they received from Maharajah Runjeet Sing, when the irre^-ulars 
 were double their present force. This will effect a saving of 60,000 rujiees, but 
 the department is still much too expensive, and, therefore, as opportunity offers, 
 some of its members must be tranferred to other offices. I must add, that we 
 pensioned several of the oldest of them. 
 
 I was curious to see the different views which the members of the Durbar, 
 its soldiers, and civilians, took of this necessary reduction. It certainly created 
 much sensation, much more so than if we had reduced double the amount among 
 the soldiery ; and the soldiers themselves said they had got fair play. Nothing, 
 in my mind, shows more clearly the necessity of full interference, and thorough 
 scrutiny into every change that is required, than this reduction. If left to them- 
 selves, the Council would never have made it, though the force was ten months 
 in arrears, and they had not the means of paying them. If necessitated to make 
 the reduction, but allowed to carry out the details, we should have had all the 
 moonshees, the old and superannuated soldiers, continued, and the young and 
 vigorous, but uninfluential men, discharged. Up to this day, we have paid up 
 about tM'o-thirds of the arrears due to the discharged and pensioned men, and the 
 whole will be completed in two days more. 
 
 The irregular force, then, in Lahore, who continue in the service, will amount 
 to about 1,100 horsemen, and, after receiving four months' pay, they will now be 
 sent out to the different stations, and those from the Jhelum downwards called in, 
 to be dealt with in a similar way as their predecessors. Those in Peshawur will 
 stand fast, until Major Lawrence arrives; those in Hazara and Bunnoo Tank will 
 not be touched, until we can relieve them from Lahore, 
 
 The finances are still in a very unsatisfactory state ; it is the one great 
 difficulty which now remains. The introduction of the new system of land-tax, 
 the reform in the customs, the loss attendant on reforming the currency, and 
 calling in all the depreciated coinage, with the sums necessary for paying up the 
 arrears of the irregulars, and the civil officials, cannot but amount to a large sum. 
 Much of this pressure, no doubt, is but temporary; still, in the exhausted state 
 of the treasury, it is with the greatest difficulty that the Durbar can meet its 
 demands. 
 
 I would not, however, assist them with a rupee: so long as they have any 
 money, they seem to burn to get rid of it, and in any way but that of paying 
 their just debts. AVhen once the Durbar have paid up their own jieople, 1 think 
 it would be politic to require them to begin to pay the arrears due to the British 
 Government. Immediate and urgent pressure is the only course which has any 
 effect on them. 
 
 At present, we are practising as much economy as possible. Not a rupee 
 is paid away but on an order countersigned by the Resident. The daily receipt 
 and expenditure are punctually recorded, and examined by myself; and I steadily 
 refuse to allow of the disbursement of any sum whiclr can be avoided. 
 
 The saving by Sirdar Lehna Sing's secession, by lapses and forfeitures of 
 jagheers, by the reform in the Paymaster-General's office, in the reductions of 
 the irregular cavalry, and its pay department, by remodelling the courts of 
 justice as occasion may offer, and the saving which may be effected in collecting 
 the revenue, when the settlement is completed, cannot fall short of seven or eight
 
 94 
 
 lakhs, and may exceed tbat sum- . Our difficulties, therefore, howerer great, jus 
 now, will, I trust, lessen by the ensuing harvest. 
 
 I am happy to add, that the new post-office arrangements, which, for the first 
 time ill the Sikh annals, enable the people to avail themselves of these establish- 
 ments, promise well. For one anna, a private letter is now carried from Lahore 
 to Peshawur. The Postmaster-General, with evident gratification, two days ago, 
 showed me the books, proving that, in six days, no less than 150 letters, pre-paid, 
 had been sent to Peshawur. 
 
 Dewan Moolraj, of Mooltan, is still in Lahore. He arrived two days too 
 late to see the Resident, and is now intriguing with the Durbar, especially with 
 Raja Deena Nath, for a reduction of the amount he pays for that province. He 
 complains, tliat the reduction and modification of the customs throughout all parts 
 of the Punjab except Mooltan, and the new system of assessment, have affected 
 his revenue. He has paid me several visits on the subject, and yesterday told 
 me, as his final decision, that he Avished to give up the management of the 
 province, if no reduction was allowed him. I explained that the Durbar had in 
 no way interfered with his charge, in the late reform, and would not interfere 
 during his lease ; tbat he would get no reduction ; and might, if he pleased, 
 resio-n his charge, which I would accept. He then attempted to stipulate for a 
 jagheer, but I gave him to understand that, as he now held none, he could not 
 expect anv. I told him to reflect well on the matter, and when he had made up 
 his mind, to put in writing his wishes. 
 
 I should prefer that Dewan Moolraj continued to hold Mooltan for another 
 year, for the rest of the Punjab will afford ample occupation for all our energies 
 for that period. Hereafter, it will be well to get rid of the Dewan. His province, 
 under direct control, with a British officer to manage it, as is done in Peshawur, 
 would yield more revenue than it now pays to the Durbar, even with the intro- 
 duction of reforms, which are now being carried out in the rest of the country ; 
 for full eight lakhs of rupees, for expenses were allowed, last year, in fixing the 
 Bum the Dewan now pays. 
 
 Moreover, the Resident has, for some time, been far from satisfied with 
 Moolraj's conduct. It is with the greatest difficulty, and only on reiterated orders, 
 that be will obey a requisition ; the people of the country are dissatisfied, and 
 contrast his management with that of other districts, and the traders, on the Indus 
 opposite Babawulpore, complain of his levying tolls, in defiance of the Treaty 
 of the 9th of March, 1846. The fact is that Dewan Moolraj has so long enjoyed 
 sovereign poMer in Mooltan that he forgets the duties of a subject, and, where 
 he dares not openly refuse obedience, delays, and hesitates to comply. 
 
 Should Dewan Moolraj resign, which, however, I do not think he wll do, 
 I would propose to send Mr. Vans Agnew down to take charge, until the orders 
 of the Governor-General can be obtained. It requires an officer of experience in 
 revenue and judicial matters, and he is the best man who is actually available. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 20. 
 The Acting Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Gofcernment of India. 
 
 Lahore, December 20, 184/. 
 
 WITH reference to my letter datedf the 16th instant, I submit the second 
 jjart of the criminal, and the first part of the civil, code. The first part of the 
 criminal one was forwarded with my letter above quoted. 
 
 These documents were drawn up by jNIr. C. Saunders, the assistant-commis- 
 sioner of Hoshiarpore, under my instructions. I have had them, already, translated 
 into Oordoo and Persian, and have circulated them through the Durbar, among 
 the Nazims, Adawlutees, and Kardars of the country. 
 
 Should these works meet with the approbation of his Lordship, I proj)ose 
 having a number of copies printed in the different languages above noted : with 
 slight alterations, they would prove useful among the independent chiefs on our 
 
 * SirJar L?hiia Sing Rs. 60,000 
 
 Netr arranirement of four Paymasters - - . 30,000 
 
 Irregular Cavalry - 3.00,000 
 
 Moonshees - 60,000 
 
 f Inclosure 1 in No. 20.
 
 95 
 
 different frontiers, and even be of service in some of our provinces, -where the 
 Government regulations are not in force, and where the people have not the 
 benefit of any written law. 
 
 The new codes have been compiled from the spirit of the Government 
 regulations, and the new criminal code of the late "Law Commission" in 
 Calcutta, modified to suit the wants, and customs, of the people of the Punjab. 
 The chief merit of these works is clearness and simplicity ; and, if their execution 
 should meet with approval, I shall feel gratifiied, for Mr. C. Saunders is an 
 excellent officer, and has exerted himself, since his arrival at Lahore, in preparing 
 them. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 20. 
 lAentenant Edwardes to the Acting Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Duleepgurh, Bunnoo, December 27, 1 847- 
 
 IT may, perhaps, be urged that the administration of just laws should 
 conciliate the good opinion of the people, and reconcile them to the loss of 
 their former barbarous liberty. But this theory is at variance with all the 
 experience which we have gained of the Affghan character; and, perhaps, must 
 not be too confidently applied to our oldest possessions in Hindostan. The 
 hope that a Sikh Government, even with all the supervision that British 
 officers can give it, will ever succeed in securing the affections of an ignorant, 
 and, therefore, most intolerant, Mussulman population, is, I am afraid, delusive. 
 What has it to offer them, in return for one-fourth, or one-third, of the produce 
 of their fields? — Nothing but laws. And it has been very fairly doubted 
 whether the want of laws was ever felt by any society which had never known 
 them; thougb, once enjoyed, their loss is a severe infliction. Certainly, the whole- 
 some restrictions of the law will at first gall, rather than conciliate, both Bunnoo- 
 chees and Wuzeerees; and they will be submitted to, only because they cannot be 
 resisted. 
 
 My own view of the position of the Sikh Government in Bunnoo, though I 
 advance it with deference, is, that it rests now, and ever will rest, solely on 
 military power; that it is in direct opposition to what in other countries is called 
 public opinion, /. e. the consent of the majority of the governed; and, conse- 
 quently, that continuing in the administration of just laws, imposing an easy 
 revenue, and doing its duty to the best of its ability to the people, it should yet 
 never forget that those people are its unwilling subjects — nay, its secret enemies 
 — and be prepared at all times to coerce, instead of relying on obedience. 
 
 This view of the occupation of Bunnoo may seem equivalent to saying that 
 it can never pay, and I am bound to submit it as my opinion, after considerable 
 intimacy Avith the tribes in, and around, it, that Bunnoo never will remunerate 
 the Sikh Government, unless it is disarmed, for the very reason that, till then, 
 the withdrawal of a large force will bo impracticable. 
 
 I estimated, last spring, the probable revenue that would be derived from 
 Bunnoo, if occupied, at from a lakh to a lakh and a half per annum. Every day, 
 however, developes its resources, and I think I should be safe in estimating the 
 revenue at, at least, two lakhs a year. No new troops being raised to occupy 
 Bunnoo, but only old ones advanced from quiet districts, it might be urged that 
 these two laklis are clear gain; but this argument is, I believe, not held to be a 
 sound one, as there is no saying when a simultaneous necessity may arise, for the 
 employment of those troops in both the old and the new possessions. If, there- 
 fore, Bunnoo is to be debited with the expenses of the troops actually in it, it 
 will only be a profitable annexation, when the garrison can be reduced to the 
 strength mentioned by Colonel Lawrence, which I repeat my belief will be 
 impracticable, so long as the Bunnoochees are in possession of their arms, though 
 it miglit be done next year, if their arms were taken away now. 
 
 In illustration of these remarks, I would adduce the adjoining valley of 
 Murwut. It is now about five years ago since MuUick Futteh Khan Towannah 
 was dei)uted by Shere Sing to do in Murwut exactly what I am now doing io 
 Bunnoo. He built a fort, and established a garrison, and gave the Sikhs what 
 they never had before — a firm footing. But he did not disarm the people. The 
 consequence was that, after Murwut had been occupied for five years, and the
 
 06 
 
 people should have begun to be reconciled to a Sikh Government, in one single 
 night, and without warning of any sort reaching the garrison in the fort, a 
 common Mullick, named Darikkee Khan, sounded a nukkaruh at midnight in 
 his village; the well-known signal was taken up, and re-echoed from khail to 
 khail, throughout the extensive valley of Murwut, and, next morning, the town 
 of Lukkee (the capital) was destroyed, and the fort besieged. The news of the 
 rising s]>read like m ild-fire ; the neighbouring Affghan tribes rushed to the scene 
 of expected plunder; and soon the rebel army numbered 12,000 men. The siege 
 lasted seventeen days, and more than one assault was made, but, though the 
 Rohilla garrison was not 300 strong, they gallantly maintained themselves till 
 Dewan Dowlut Raee came up, with artillery and troops, from Dera, and raised 
 the siege. The rebels dispersed to their homes, buried their arms, and, a fortnight 
 afterwards, when I reached Lukkee with the Sikh army, not a Mnrwuttee was ever 
 to be seen with a sword or a spear. 
 
 The case is strictly in ])oint. I have now forbidden the wearing of arms in 
 Bunnoo, and soon not an armed Bunnoochee will be seen abroad ; the presence 
 of a strong force will repress, for the time, the very idea of resistance, and things 
 will go on smoothly, till the apparent complete subjection of the valley induces the 
 withdrawal of the majority of the troops; some trifling spark will then set the 
 valley unexpectedly in a blaze; and the garrison of 1,000 men will find them- 
 selves surrounded by a host of armed Bunnoochees and Wuzeerees. If they 
 behave with ordinary courage and prudence, they will hold their own till succour 
 can come from Dera ; but this is not governing a province, and is certainly not 
 the satisfactory result contemplated in our present labors. On the other hand, 
 were the Bunnoochees now disarmed, the sting would be taken out of them for 
 ever; it would be a difficult task, but it would make the future easy ; and I should 
 gladly receive your permission to undertake it. 
 
 P.S.— General Cortlandt tells me that, some years ago, he was ordered by Raja 
 Golab Sing to disarm the people of the Doond and Sahuttee, occupying the hill 
 country on the right bank of the Jhelum, between ^Mozuiferabad and Rawul Pindee; 
 he took from them, in the course of one month, about 3^000 stand of arms; and 
 the result was that Avhen, a year and a-half afterwards, a rising took place in the 
 same country, there was not one musket to be found among ten men; and a single 
 regiment sufficed to hunt down the rebel chief. A people, whose country is 
 isolated by mountains, and has little, or no, communication with the world with- 
 out, are quite unable to replace their arms, when once deprived of thera, and are 
 driven to cultivate the arts of peace. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 20. 
 
 The Acting Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Edwardes, 
 
 Lahore, December 29, 1847. 
 TO forbid the people to wear arms, and, at the same time, to leave 
 those arms in their possession, is to irritate them, without rendering them 
 less formidable. To deprive a whole nation of their arms is very questionable 
 policy, which I would not wish you to adopt in a frontier-state like Bunnoo. 
 There is no objection, however, to your depriving all dangerous and suspicious 
 characters of their arms; and, indeed, all parties who may actually resist 
 authority. 
 
 The procedure you propose to adopt in the investigation of rent-free tenures, 
 appears severe. By considering the claims of all Maafeedars collectively, you 
 allow them all to unite in a common cause ; and, as the Syuds are the spiritual 
 pastors of the people, it is probable that they will enlist the religious sympa- 
 thies of their disciples in their own favor. I would recommend your investi- 
 gating, in the first instance, those grants which are manifestly held on invalid 
 tenure ; and when you think rent-free land ought to be resumed, it should be 
 done gradually ; in some cases, continuing the grant to the present occupants for 
 life; in others, on payment of half-rent; in others, for a specified term, or on 
 condition of good behaviour :— grants, held under sunnuds of the Mahomedan 
 emperors, or any of the Maharajahs, but Duleep Sing, should not be touched. 
 
 Where parties decamp, without paying their revenue, their removable pro-
 
 97 
 
 perty should be attached ; if none is forthcoming, their land should be 
 attached ; and, after due proclamation for the appearance of the defaulter, and 
 the payment of the balance, the lands, in default, should be confiscated. I do not 
 think that you would be justified in making a tu})pa in which they had found 
 refuge, responsible. It would be a circumstance difficult to prove, and dangerous 
 to act on, for it would o]ien the door to extortion on the part of officials. 
 
 The adjustment of uniform weights and measures, though a most useful 
 measure, is a difficult one to carry out. It has never yet been effected in our 
 own provinces ; and the Kardars are likely to abuse the power thus placed in 
 their hands. In any case, a time should be given to the people to make the 
 proposed change, and standard weights should be furnished the Kardar, with which 
 to assimilate those of the traders. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 20. 
 The Acting Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, December 30, 1847. 
 
 THE Dhokul Sing corps, Mhich is commanded by Colonel Man Sing, is the 
 one in which Major G. Lawrence reported, that he had found so many deserters 
 and discharged sepoys of our troops. On the arrival of the corps at Lahore, it 
 would appear to be expedient to disband the regiment, supplying its place by 
 drafts from the elite of the Mooltan troops. 
 
 I beg to add that the Dhokul Sing Corps was sent from Peshawur to 
 Bunnoo, with the intention of hereafter coming on to Lahore, with the view 
 of securing the deserters in it, and re-organizing tlie corps. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 20. 
 The Acting Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 Lahore, January 4, 1848. 
 
 I ACKNOWLEDGE your letter of the 27th ultimo* in which you discuss, 
 and advocate, the necessity of disarming the people of Bunnoo. I confess that 
 the question is one of much difficulty; it is one on which much may be said, 
 both for, and against, the measure. On the whole, after giving the subject my 
 mature consideration, I am inclined to doubt the expediency of your jn-oposition. 
 
 If you endeavour to disarm the Bunnoochees, we shall come in direct collision 
 with them, on a point on which they must be most sensitive, and, probably, induce 
 them to combine and resist. I consider that any attempt of this nature will prove, 
 in a great measure, unsuccessful. We may disarm the weak and timid, and, 
 therefore, render them a more easy prey to their dangerous neighbours. You 
 may succeed in disarming the Bunnoochees, will you be equally successful with 
 the predatory and migratory Wuzeerees ? In taking away the arms of the former, 
 can you substitute in their stead sufficient protection? I do not think that any 
 police, particularly in the East, can defend a people who are not able to resist 
 attack, certainly not the unarmed Bunnoochee, who, in the eye of the Wuzeeree, 
 has, hitherto, been the object of legitimate plunder. 
 
 The arguments you advance for disarming the inhabitants of Bunnoo, are 
 equally applicable to Hazara, and to Peshawur; indeed, to many portions of the 
 British territory ; but the plan has never, to my knowledge, been adopted. The 
 Mewat country, south of Delhi, a hilly tract, difficult of access in many parts, 
 from its rugged nature, and the deep ravines which intersect it, could, at the time 
 of its cession, by the account of the people, have mustered 30,000 horsemen. 
 For nearly a century preceding our rule, the inhabitants had been in a state of 
 rebellion, and had not only paid little revenue, but plundered to the gates of 
 Delhi. It is now as quiet as any portion of the upper provinces, and could with 
 difficulty assemble 1,000 horsemen, 
 
 I admit that the Sikhs will ever find difficulty in winning the good-will of 
 
 * IncloBure 3 in No. 20. 
 
 o
 
 a Mahomedan population: at the same time, there is no doubt that a firm, but 
 conciliatory, course of policy may so far change their feelings, and habits, as gradu- 
 ally to admit of the military force in Buunoo being reduced. There can be no 
 question but that the inhabitants would prefer being left untaxed, in their wild, 
 but precariou?, independence, yet, as they cannot have that option, as they gradu- 
 ally become sensible to the benefits of peace and order, and are secured in the 
 enjoyment of their own industry, they will have little inclination to rise in rebel- 
 lion against a power, which they must be aware, can crush them. 
 
 No doubt, your position is dependent on military power, to a great extent, and 
 must continue to be so ; and, if force was the sole engine at your command, I 
 should certainly deem it most precarious, but, surely, such is not the case. 
 
 The Durbar will always be able to spare ti'oops for Bunnoo ; by treaty, it is 
 allowed to keep up 20,000 infantry and 12,000 cavalry, and has now very nearly 
 that force at its command, with the physical and moral power that upwards of 
 9,000 British troops at the cajiital confer. It is thus enabled to employ its own 
 army in Bunnoo, Peshawur, and Hazara, instead of keejjing at least a third of them 
 at Lahore. Indeed, but for these outlets for the emergencies of the Sikh soldiery, 
 it would hardly be safe to keep them up to the present strength. We have thus, 
 in the Punjab, a force of full 40,000 troops, independent of Locals, a force amply 
 sufficient for all emergencies which may be reasonably apprehended. A con- 
 siderable body may, for the present, be left in Bunnoo, with troops in reserve 
 sufficient to reinforce it in the neighbourhood. 
 
 The case of jNIurwut may indeed happen in Bunnoo, but surely is not 
 probable; Maharajah Golab Sing had full 10,000 men in the Hazara, and the 
 whole country was in arms against him. Captain Abbott has not half the 
 number, and yet has completely pacified it. The one is infinitely more alien in 
 religion, habits, and feelings, than the other, to the people, and yet the result of 
 the change of men, and measures, is prodigious, and thus, though no one can 
 dream of doing without troops, it must be admitted that mankind are as much 
 ruled, and kejit in obedience, by moral, as by physical, influence. A Sikh force 
 plundering and oppressing the people, and one under discipline and in good 
 order, must make a vast ditference. In the postscript to your letter, you cite the 
 case of the people of Doond and Sahuttee ; I have understood that, in the rising 
 of 1846-7, they cast out the Sikh garrisons, and afterwards held Maharajah 
 Golab Sing's troops at bay. If, therefore, they were disarmed, as General 
 Cortlandt affirmed, it is quite clear that they must have, subsequently, procured 
 arms in some way or other. 
 
 In short, I would not attempt so unpopular and delicate a measure as a 
 general disarming of the people. I would pursue a quiet and unostentatious course, 
 publishing as few proclamations as possible. When absolutely necessary, they 
 should all be of as conciliatory a character as possible. I would avoid placing 
 myself in antagonism with influential classes, such as the religious orders, or the 
 hereditary ^NJuUicks. When it was necessary to make an example, it should be 
 done for specific oftences, after due investigation, and proof of guilt. You may 
 gradually weaken the ])ower and influence of such classes, when too great, bat 
 let not your course of policy induce them to combine against you. 
 
 I would certainly destroy all the forts or strongholds in the country ; at the 
 same time, I would not even give out that such was my intention. I do not, by 
 this, mean that I would lead the people in any way to suppose their forts would 
 be spared ; I would simply say nothing on the subject. When the Sikh fort was 
 ready, I would begin gradually to dismantle those of the most turbulent. \\ here 
 resistance was offered, I would disarm the inhabitants, explaining that their 
 misconduct was the reason for so doing. In this way, you would gradually, and 
 imperceptibly, weaken the means of resistance. 
 
 To conciliate the people, I would give them a very light assessment, col- 
 lecting it through their hereditary JNIullicks, giving them a handsome allowance 
 for their trouble, but recording the sums they should realize from the village, to 
 prevent extortion. The Mullicks should be the police and revenue officers of the 
 country; through them, I would carry on all details, keeping the villages as free 
 as possible, from any Sikh troops, and thus avoiding that petty, and irritating, 
 interference which aggravates and galls a newly conquered people. The Sikh 
 force should be kept in hand, ready to crush the first attempt at resistance. I 
 would be careful as to acting, until I was certain of the proper course to be 
 taken ; but when I did so, it should be promptly and decisively.
 
 99 
 
 It appears to me that the sending a number of Ameeiis to measure the culti- 
 vation of Bunnoo, must have proved distressing to the people ; perhaps, it was 
 necessary, from the absence of data on which to form your assessment. They 
 should be looked after most carefully, and got rid of as soon as possible. The 
 lands should be measured in tracts, and not field by field ; and, in this way, an 
 active Ameen may measure the whole of the cultivation of a village, in a couple 
 of days. 
 
 I fully admit the difficulty of the task before you; at the same time that I 
 conceive it to be, by no means, an impracticable one. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 20. 
 The Acting Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, January 7, 18-48. 
 
 I SUBMIT a correspondence between my assistant, Lieutenant Edwardes, 
 and myself, relative to the expediency of disarming the people of Bunnoo. 
 
 I consider the measure impolitic, inasmuch as it would unite all classes 
 against us ; it would be inoperative, inasmuch as it would be but partially 
 successful ; and, lastly, as far as it did succeed, it would be injurious, for it 
 would expose tlie disarmed Bunnoochee to the attacks of the formidable Wuzeeree, 
 who, safe in his mountain fastness, could choose his opportunity for attack. 
 
 The people of Bunnoo do not appear to be particularly warlike: during the 
 twenty-six years that the country has been under Sikh rule, the collision 
 between them and the inhabitants was not frequent; they built no forts, and took 
 no precautions to hold the country properly, contenting themselves with sending 
 a force, every two or thi'ee years, to collect the revenue, and despoil the people. 
 It cannot be supposed that, under such a system, the people could be particularly 
 well affected. But, now that arrangements have been made for its permanent 
 occupation, for building a fort, and locating a garrison ; when law and system 
 shall be established, with an official of honesty and energy to enforce them, the 
 aspect of affairs should certainly be .changed. Lieutenant Edwardes, you are 
 aware, spent some time in Bunnoo last year. He describes the valley as well 
 cultivated and fertile, and fully peopled; the Wuzeeree and Bunnoochee 
 struggling for its possession. This is not the land where, under gentle, but 
 firm, treatment, under light taxation, and just laws, the people will abandon 
 their lands. To bring, however, the undertaking to a successful issue, it is 
 not alone necessary that plans should be wisely laid, it is essential that a man 
 of experience and ability should remain there, and work out the details. 
 
 Inclosure 8 in No. 20. 
 The Acting Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of hidia. 
 
 Lahore, January 12, 1848. 
 
 THE revenue settlement is rapidly progressing ; and will, I trust, be com- 
 pleted, before the hot winds set in, even if we include Mooltan. In my next 
 report, I propose giving an abstract of the settlement, which has been finished, of 
 each doab, or province. 
 
 When this country has once been settled completely, we shall then, for the 
 first time, have a true rent-roll. The difference between the real and nominal 
 revenue will, probably, be little less than a fourth; and from the former, must 
 again be deducted the reductions on the summary settlement. The savings, 
 from the decreased expenses of management, will go far to meet the last noted 
 deficiency ; but still the income will, I fear, inevitably fall short of the expendi- 
 ture. As I daily become better acquainted with the details of the existing 
 system, I see more clearly the absolute necessity of our entire interfe- 
 rence, if we hope to see affairs on a satisfactory footing. As the accounts 
 of the great farmers of revenue are passed by the Durbar, I receive copies, 
 not so much with the object of discovering, and remedying, past frauds; 
 for this would be hopeless ; but to obtain a thorough insight into these matters ; 
 
 02
 
 100 
 
 and thus be able, for the future, to detect similar njalversation. I have now 
 befcre me those of Dewan Moolraj, of Pind Dadun Khan, the manager of the 
 salt mines, as well as an exteuisive tract of country round them. By an analysis 
 of the returns of the salt niulial, I lind that 8,18,820 rupees were thus 
 accounted for. 
 
 By wastage . _ - 
 By expenses of management 
 By pensions - - - 
 Due by merchants 
 Paid into the treasury 
 Salt in hand - - - 
 
 Rs. 100 
 
 The accounts of the land revenue are equally melancholy. On a demand of 
 :3,80,0((0 rupees, I observed the following result : — 
 
 Rs. 
 
 a. 
 
 !'• 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 ]'er cent. 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,j 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 9? 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 9? 
 
 25 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 99 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 S> 
 
 
 Rs. 
 
 a. 
 
 p- 
 
 
 
 Eemissions 
 
 - 22 
 
 
 
 
 
 pel 
 
 • cent, 
 
 Expenses - - - 
 
 - 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3J 
 
 Pensions - - - 
 
 - 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J? 
 
 Due by farmers 
 
 - 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J5 
 
 Paid into the treasury 
 
 - 47 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 55 
 
 Rs. 100 
 
 Part of the expenditure at Dera Ismael Khan, and other districts under 
 General Cortlandt, is, no doubt, military; but still the cost of managing the country 
 is excessive; and similar establishments, to a greater, or less extent, exist throughout 
 the Punjab. To clear away all the abuses will require local knowledge, time, 
 and labor, with the certainty of disgusting many, and satisfying no one. 
 
 The accounts of the large farmers, and gi'eat officers of State, which have 
 been so long under scrutiny, have been finally dispose:! of, with the exception of 
 Sirdar llunjore Sing's. Dewan IVIoolraj is in confinement, and his balances 
 placed in train of liquidation. ]Misr Umeer Chund has paid up a considerable 
 sum, and will, within the next two months, make good the balance. Sirdar 
 Lehna Sing has rendered his accounts, and obtained an acquittance. Buxee 
 Bhuggut Ram, the late Paymaster of the Troops, has now given in those of his 
 department, involving the details of an expenditure of nine millions of money. 
 Sheik Emamoodcen has naade good all the arrears due for the Jullundur, with 
 the exception of some 70,000 rupees, which I have allowed to be suspended, 
 pending inquiries regarding certain defaulters in the Trans-Sutlej territory, and 
 either the)', or he, will eventually make good the amount. 
 
 The work in the courts of civil and criminal justice is progressing. I do not 
 hear the people complain so much of delay; and, as the presiding officers become 
 more accustomed to their duties, I trust that their courts will become popular. The 
 judicial officers have much to learn, even to acquire a knowledge of the most 
 obvious rules of law and procedure. The new codes will be of much assistance to 
 them ; and I hope to be able to furnish them m ith the second part of the civil 
 code, in a short time. 
 
 The reduction, aiid pensioning, of the irregular horse is going on steadily. Up 
 to this date, we have inspected about 2,000 men, of -vAliom al)out 400 have been 
 discharged, and the greater proportion pensioned. Tlie work ])rogresses slowly, 
 from the necessity of seeing to everything ourselves, as well as from the fact that 
 the men are scattered over the Punjab. As one body passes muster, they receive 
 four months' pay, and go out on duty, relieving other parties, who return to 
 Lahore, to undergo the same process. The new system of pension is particularly 
 popular with the Sikh soldiery. 
 
 The Durbar finally issued circular orders on the 9th of December, allowing 
 the Mahomedan population to call the "azan." I never saw them so averse to 
 any measure we have proposed, as to this one, so reasonable and just. One month 
 has now passed, and the evil effects which they had foretold, have not occurred. 
 
 I submit a statistical return containing many interesting particulars of the 
 City of Lahore, which Major MacGregor has caused to be prepared. From it I
 
 101 
 
 perceive that the Mahomedans exceed the Hindoos of all sects, in the proportion 
 of three to two. This is a surprising result, when we reflect that it lias so long 
 been the capital of the Sikh power. Major MacGregor proposes leaving Lahore 
 on the 1st proximo ; his loss will be sensibly felt, for he is an excellent officer, 
 and highly popular both with the Durbar, and all classes of the European and 
 Native community. 
 
 He is now preparing a military code, for the use of the Sikh troops, from 
 notes which the Resident left behind, and some assistance from Major Lawrence, 
 which, I trust, will be completed before he leaves Lahore. ..„ „! ~ ' 
 
 The accounts from Peshawur, Hazara, and Mooltan are all favorable. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 20. 
 Major Lawrence to the Acting Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, January 19, 1848. 
 
 LIEUTENANT Lumsden met me at Attock, and we passed the 15th and 
 16tli together ; he then left me to continue his investigation into the settlement of 
 Khuttuck, which, he tells me, has proved a very much more difficult matter than 
 that of Eusufzye, and will require, at least, another montii to complete. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor has commenced upon the summary settlement of the 
 Momund district, and I shall take up that of one of the other districts as soon 
 as possible. 
 
 Lieutenant Bowie is zealously employed in organizing the artillery, and 
 his exertions and talents are well considered by Lieutenants Lumsden and 
 Taylor. 
 
 I am happy in being enabled to report that I found the city and province 
 perfectly quiet, and every thing in good order, and the troops happy and 
 contented. 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 20. 
 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Acting Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort William, January 28, 1 848. 
 
 IN reply to your letter of the 30th ultimo*, on the misconduct of the 
 Dhokul Sing corps, I am directed to inform you that the Governor-General 
 in Council approves of your proposal to disband this corps, on its arrival at 
 Lahore. 
 
 Inclosure 11 in No. 20. 
 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Acting Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort William, January 28, 1848. 
 
 I ACKNOWLEDGE your correspondence on the subject of disarming- 
 the peojjle of Bunnoo, and am directed, in reply, to state that the Governor- 
 General in Council approves of the tenor of your communication to Lieutenant 
 Edwardcs. 
 
 Inclosure ]'2 in No. 20. 
 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Acting Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort Willia?n, February 4, 1848. 
 
 YOU will take an early opportunity of making a formal application to the 
 Durbar, for the payment of the arrears of debt due to the British Government, for 
 
 * Inclosure 5 in No. 20.
 
 102 
 
 1846, and the contribution of 1847 ; and you will warn the Lahore Government, 
 at the same time, of the consequences of allowing the arrears to accumulate, 
 pointing out to them the difficulties in which they -will become involved, unless 
 some arrangement is made for paying apart by monthly instalments, and proving 
 to them, by a timely caution, that British forbearance, in not pressing for the 
 immediate payment of these sums according to treaties, is occasioned solely by a 
 desire not to create distress ; but that every rupee due must be ultimately paid. 
 This demand should be made, and repeated, if necessary, in order that no misap- 
 prehension may arise, and that the motives of the British Government, in being 
 lenient creditors, may not be misunderstood. 
 
 No. 21. 
 
 The Governor- General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Fort William, February 21, 1848. (No. 17.) 
 WE forward the inclosed correspondence with the officiating Resident at 
 Lahore, reporting on Punjab affairs. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 21. 
 The Acting Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Fdioardes. 
 
 Lahore, February 3, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE this day ordered the Futteh Sing Pultun, at Hussan Abdal, to 
 march on Dera Ismael Khan, and there to act as you may direct. I have also 
 ordered the two companies at Goojerat and Wuzeerabad, to join their regiment 
 at once. Lieutenant Taylor will, by this time I hope, have joined you, and was 
 to have taken with him a company of Toora Khan Sing's corps, which remained at 
 Peshawur, when the corps marched. 
 
 To-morrow morning, ten guns of different calibres, which Colonel Lawrence 
 had ordered for Peshawur, and which have been delayed, to be put in order by 
 the British Commissary of Ordnance, leave Lahore. Colonel Bheg Sing's regiment 
 of regular cavalry was to have escorted them from Hussan Abdal. I have 
 written to the officer to march with two-thirds of his corps on Peshawur at once, 
 and leave the remainder to bring up the guns. 
 
 I have taken these precautions to strengthen Peshawur, because any dis- 
 turbance in Bunnoo will affect that province also, and the force in it is 
 weakened by one brigade now with you. 
 
 I agree with you that, the people of Bunnoo being taxed one-fourth, the 
 Syuds should pay one-sixth. You should carefully record, in each case, what 
 the cultivators are to pay to the Mullicks, to secure them from oppression. 
 
 I think the information of a a:atherins: of the Affdian tribes round and 
 about Bunnoo, to attack you, is extremely probable ; and I should not be 
 in the least surprised if Klioaja Mahomed Khan, or, indeed, any Barukzye, 
 "was concerned. I believe that the whole family are desperate intriguers, and 
 utterly untrustworthy. I think, however, tliat it would have been the wiser 
 course to have watched his movements, and allowed him to develop his 
 intentions, than to have disclosed to him the information you have acquired. 
 Finding that you are on your guard, and suspect him, may make him more 
 careful, but not less treacherous. It would not be so much to punish him that 
 I would thus act, but to secure myself. 
 
 The probability is, as you say, that a rising would not at once take place. 
 The Affghans require no commissariat, or, indeed, money; and they have shown 
 that they can act with effect in the severest cold; but they are more likely 
 to assemble when the crops are ripe, and when, therefore, they can support 
 themselves with facility, which they would do by reaping the Bunnoo harvest. 
 
 Your course is to hasten the completion of your fort ; to get some of your 
 guns mounted ; to lay in provisions, and place your baggage in security. As a 
 soldier, and, moreover, as present on the spot, you are the best judge of the
 
 103 
 
 line of conduct to be pursued, if an invasion, and a rising (for the one will 
 follow the other) do take place. With a staunch commander, and select 
 garrison, in the fort, I should be more inclined, with the rest of my force, to 
 assume the initiative ; 2,400 men, and twelve guns, well handled, ought to be 
 irresistible, in the plains, against any tumultuary force, however numerous. The 
 evil of shutting yourself up in the fort M'ould be, that your men would lose 
 courage, and the enemy gain confidence in proportion. 
 
 I think you are right in opening communications with Zeywur Shah, and 
 recommend that you confirm his rent-free lands to him, during good behaviour. 
 I would also employ well-paid emissaries in Dom, and the country round about 
 Bunnoo. 
 
 I request you will have orders waiting at Dera Ismael Khan, for the Futteh 
 Sing corps, and the companies I have ordered up. Should there be a rising, 
 and they have to cross, they should be joined by all the force at that place, 
 and, particularly, with some guns, so as to advance in strength ; and you will, of 
 course, make a movement, if necessary, with part of your force, to enable them 
 to join. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 21. 
 The Acting Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, February 4, 1848. 
 
 I DO not conceive that there is any danger at Peshawur. As a dis- 
 turbance, however, in Bunnoo, particularly if the Barukzye chiefs are concerned, 
 would sensibly affect the former pi'ovince, I have thought it right to reinforce 
 Major Lawrence. 
 
 Bunnoo, Hazara, and Peshawur are the three vulnerable points of the 
 Sikh territory, and Attock is the central position from which troops could 
 march in any direction. I have still two corps in reserve, by the above arrange- 
 ments, to support Captain Abbott in Hazara. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 21. v 
 The Acting Resident at Lahore to Major Lawrence. 
 
 Lahore, February 4, 1848. 
 
 IT seems evident that one-third of the Sikh army is considered sufficient 
 for Peshawur ; but that a portion should be available for service at a distance, 
 on the right bank of the Indus. When 10,000 men were named as the 
 appropriate force for the province, the Sikh army amounted to upwards of 
 20,000 infantry, and 12,000 cavalry. Now, the former arm does not exceed 
 17,000 men, aiid the latter, if we deduct the men about to be disbanded, 
 nearly one-half of which have actually received their discharge, cannot be esti- 
 mated above 10,000"'-'. ~ .. 
 I find that you have the following force, present and effective : — 
 
 Men. 
 Regular troops _ _ - - 4,300 
 
 Irregulars _ _ - - - 1,600 
 Goorchurras ----- 850 
 
 6,750 
 
 with a troop of artillery, and three regiments of infantry, and one of cavalry, at 
 Bunnoo. 
 
 Men. 
 * Infantry 16,972 
 
 Artillery 1,568 
 
 Regular Cavalry -....- 3,263 
 
 Goorchurra ditto - - - - - -5,128 
 
 Jagheerdar ditto - - - - - 3i500 
 
 11,911
 
 104 
 
 ^ By tlie Durbar returns, which I have taken down this day, I find the 
 
 following distribution of the regular army : — 
 
 
 
 
 Cavalry, 
 
 Artillery. 
 
 Infantry 
 
 Peshawur 
 
 - . - 
 
 - 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 Bunnoo - 
 
 - - - 
 
 - 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 Hazara - 
 
 ... 
 
 - 
 
 1 
 
 2i 
 
 4 
 
 Hussan Abdal 
 
 _ - - 
 
 - 
 
 1* 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 Kurri Kahorta 
 
 _ - - 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 Lahore and Umritsur 
 
 - 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 Ramnuggur - 
 
 _ 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 En route to Lah 
 
 ore, and not avai 
 
 lable 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 Regiments 
 
 ^ 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 Including, therefore, your brigade in Bunnoo, you have more than one- 
 third of the Sikh army; boing two regiments, out of five, of cavalry; six, out of 
 sixteen, batteries ; and eight, out of twenty, regiments of infantry. 
 
 I have already directed the corps of cavalry at Hussan Abdal to march for 
 Peshawur ; two-thirds at once, and one-third with the guns, which left Lahore 
 two days ago. 
 
 You will have learnt that there is some danger of a disturbance at Bunnoo ; 
 and that I have ordered one infantry regiment from Hussan Abdal to Dera 
 Ismael Khan. I have this day directed that two more regiments march from 
 Hussan Abdal and from Kurri Kahorta : the one for Peshawur, the other to 
 take post at Attock, which you can, however, order up, if you consider it 
 required. 
 
 No. 22. 
 The Governor- General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Fort William, March 22, 1848. (No. 25.) 
 
 THE perfect tranquillity which prevails in the Punjab, is enabling the Dur- 
 bar, with the assistance of the Resident, to promote reforms in the administration 
 of the Lahore State, calculated to relieve its finances, and to ameliorate the 
 condition of the people. The settlement of the revenue, and the reduction of 
 the military establishment, are the most important of these reforms ; the latter 
 measure will improve the efficiency of the Lahore army, at the same time that 
 it lessens the cost. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 22. 
 The Acting Resident at Lahore to the Secretary/ to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, Janimr// 31, 1848. 
 
 THE settlement of the land revenue is rapidly progressing ; already, districts 
 to the extent of forty-five lakhs of rupees, as shown in the niarginf, and, I hope, 
 before leaving Lahore next month, to have full sixty lakhs completed, as well as 
 to have re-cast the administration of the country, between the Ravee on one side, 
 and the Beas and Sutlej on the other, which is known under the name of the 
 Baree Doab. 
 
 In the customs, I have reduced the duties on dried fruits, and other articles, 
 from five rupees per maund to three rupees ; on silk, from forty to twenty-four 
 
 A corps of cavalry ordered to Peshawur ; ditto of infantry to Dera Ismael Khan. 
 
 Rs. 
 
 t Doab of Baree - - 14,00,000 
 
 Recbnab 17,00,000 
 
 Chuch 4,00,000 
 
 Sind Sagiir 6,00,000 
 
 Hazara 2,20,000 
 
 Peshawur 2,00,000 
 
 Total - - 45,20,000
 
 105 
 
 rupees ; on English coarse calicoes, from thirty to twenty rupees; and on sugar, from 
 two rupees to one rupee per maund. 
 
 The tranquillity of the country has been slightly disturbed at Uniritsur. 
 At the Mohurrum the two sects of Sheeas and Soonees had a violent fracas ; these 
 people, who have so long been oppressed by the Sikhs, no sooner begin to enjoy 
 the free exercise of their religion, than they quarrel among themselves. Last year, 
 about the time of the treaty of Bhyrowal, a similar emeute took place at Lahore, 
 which was settled by the prom])t interference of Lieutenant Edwardes. At 
 Uniritsur, the Sikh authorities mismanaged the matter, and aggravated the distur- 
 bance, by publicly parading, through the town, three of the chief religious men of 
 the Soonees, who arc said to have been most to blame, on asses, with their faces 
 blackened. From G,0()0 to 8,000 Mahomedans assembled at Lahore, from Umritsur 
 and the surrounding country, and filled the streets and bazaars, vociferating for 
 justice. I sent for some of the most influential, and explained to them that 
 nothing could be done, until the crowds dispersed, and returned home ; that, if they 
 cc)minitted any overt acts of violence, they would bring down ruin u|)on themselves ; 
 reminded them, how kindly tliey all had been treated, since we entered the 
 country; and, finally, assured tliem that, when order was restored, I would inquire 
 into the matter, and afford them redress. This, with the cold and hunger so many 
 must have experienced, from the journey, and want of shelter at Lahore, appeased 
 their feelings, and all have, some days ago, quietly dispersed. At Lahore, the 
 Mohurrum, which is the time when such quarrels usually take place, passed off 
 perfectly peaceably, owing to the issue of a few simple rules, which Major 
 MacGregor took care to have effectually carried out. 
 
 1 have further to report that a fanatic Akalee, with four or five followers 
 well armed, has taken ])ossession of one of tlie towers which surround the sacred 
 tank and temple at Umritsur, and has, for the last three days, defied all attempts 
 to seize him. A ])ortion of the regiment in Govindgurh was called out against 
 him; but I am sorry to add that, on the first day, he wounded the colonel and a 
 sepoy ; and, on the second, killed a subadar, and wounded three sepoys. Partly, 
 from the difficulty of assailing the post, and jiartly,' I conceive, from a certain 
 awe which the Sikhs entertain for such characters, he has not yet been captured. 
 I hear that the jiarty have got provisions ; but how they manage for water, I do 
 not comprehend ; it is evident that they must have an understanding with some 
 one below. The Durbar have sent a select party from Lahore, with instructions 
 to give the Akalee and his men half an hour to surrender, and, on their refusal, 
 to attack them ; but, if this cannot be done without the chance of losing 
 many lives, to undermine the tower, and blow it up. 
 
 P'rom Peshawur, the accounts are very favorable. Major Lawrence was 
 received, on his arrival, with demonstrations of good feeling on the part of the 
 people. Lieutenant Lumsden was, in the interior, employed in settling the land. 
 I have directed Lieutenant Taylor to proceed to Bunnoo, and join Lieutenant 
 Edwardes, who, some time ago, asked for assistance, wishing to make a tour through 
 Dera Ismael Khan, Murwut, and other places, with General Cortlandt, the 
 Nazim. It is well not to leave the Sikh troo])s in Bunnoo without an English 
 officer: I have, therefore, sent Lieutenant Taylor thither. 
 
 I regret that another attempt has been made on Lieutenant Edwardes, Mhich 
 has only failed by his shooting the assailant. This officer is still very anxious to 
 disarm the people of Bunnoo ; but I am, nevertheless, of opinion that it would 
 be an impolitic measure, and probably lead to much oppression on the part of the 
 troops and police. He has purchased up a considerable quantity of fire-arms, by 
 remitting arrears of revenue, which, he says, he would never have recovered. 
 
 I have also to add that, on the night of the 25th instant, a desperate attempt 
 was made, by the convicts at Lahore, to escape. About dusk, they made a rush 
 at the gate, which was shut, with only a small wicket for ingress and egress. 
 Unfortunately, though the gate was shut, it was not locked, and the prisoners, 
 after overpowering the sentry, opened it. The guard, however, quickly turned 
 out, and attacked them ; when, three were killed, sixteen wounded, and fourteen 
 escaped. Major MacGregor and Lieutenant Pollock were, shortly after the event, 
 on the spot. 
 
 The Nazim of Mooltan, since his return to his government, has been dis- 
 banding a portion of his troops, with reference, no doubt, to his approachmg 
 resignation. He has evinced a willingness to make reparation for the illegal 
 exactions of his people against traders on the Indus, by remitting to me, on 
 
 P
 
 199\ 
 
 their account, neaxly 5.000 rupees, which they had collected, in the shape of river 
 tolls. 
 
 Ilazara is perfectly tranquil. Captain Abbott has already, at my instance, 
 made a considerable reduction in the expenses of managing the country, and 
 "will, I anticipate, make more. The reductions which he made in the land-tax, 
 "will, I feel assured, have the most beneficial effects, enabling him to collect the 
 revenue with facility, and, therefore, at little expense. 
 
 The exchange by which Hazara was transferred to Lahore, however politic 
 and wise a measure, was decidedly, in a financial view, advantageous to Mabarajah 
 Golab Sing; the expenses of tlie local management alone swallowing up nearly 
 all the revenue ; while the lands His Highness gained cost but a trifle in this 
 ■way. The reduction in the Hazara settlement has put matters on a fairer foot- 
 ing ; the ISikhs having less to give, and being able to manage Hazara more 
 cheaply. But one of the greatest advantages which has accrued from the reduction, 
 is, that it has, probably, saved the district of Bijawut, which was in jagheer to 
 Raja Tej Sing. 
 
 The reduction of the Irregular Cavalry is still going on. AYe have, up to 
 this date, gone through 2,700 men, at Lahore alone, of w^hom about 600 have 
 been discharged, and pensioned, with a saving of some two lakhs of rupees per 
 annum. The work will now go on still more rapidly, as jNFajor Lawrence has 
 cominoiiced at Peshawur. At the rate of reduction which has, hitherto, been 
 effected, 1 do not anticipate that we can, immediately, get rid of more than 1,200 
 horsemen. 
 
 The piinciple has, hitherto, been to pension the old and infirm, and discharge 
 the new levies of the time of Rajas Jowahir Sing and Lai Sing. It was Colonel 
 Lawrence's wish that the whole of the cavalry should be reduced by 2,000 men; 
 but, on the above principle, as I have already stated, we shall not get rid, in all 
 probability, of more than 1,200 : we must, therefore, either allow the reduction of 
 the remainder to be the work of time, or hit upon some other expedient. 
 
 The Jagheerdar Horse,. supplied by the chiefs of note, amount to about 
 3,500 men, and these can only be reduced as a Jagheerdar dies, without giving 
 much offence. This force is, in a great degree, both useless, and expensive, but it is 
 the system of the country. It is that system, moreover, on which the power, 
 influence, and reputation of the chiefs consist, and, therefore, can only be touched 
 with much delicacy. 
 
 When parties misbehave, occasion, as is the rule, can always be taken to 
 reduce their contingents. A few days ago, certain Sirdars were complaining 
 that, in consequence of the new system of land revenue, their villages would be 
 difficult to manage; that the people would now require reductions, for which 
 the State ought to grant indemnity. I proposed, that every Jagheerdar who was 
 thus situated, should be allowed to reduce his contingent, to any extent he 
 pleased, the Government to have the benefit of half the saving, and the chief 
 of the other. To this they all demurred, but it had the eftect of silencing all 
 complainants. 
 
 As the ]ilan would be very feasible at any time, and would effect a considerable 
 saving, I will take this opportunity of explaining the tenure on which the Horse- 
 men are kept up. 
 
 A jjortion of the fief of every cliief is personal; the rest is for the support of 
 his' contingent. Thus, an individual, furnishing 100 Horse, will probably have a 
 jagheer of, perhaps, 50,000 rupees per annum. Of it, -.0,000 rupees will be his 
 per.«onal jauheor, and the remainder the supposed pay for the men; 300 rupees 
 per Horseman being the usual rate. The chief, however, saves a portion of this 
 sum, as he jjays some a-half, some two-thirds, and, perhaps, a few cadets of the 
 family the full sum. Supposing, therefore, that a chief consented to reduce 
 forty Horse, for which he received 12,000 rupees in lands. Government would 
 gain 6,000 rupees, and he add the remainder to his personal jagheer for life. 
 
 P.S. Since writing the above letter, I have had the satisfaction of hearing 
 that the Akalee, and his followers, surrendered, this morning, to the party sent 
 from Lahore.
 
 107 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 22. 
 
 Jeehun Sing, Mooktear to the Maharanee Junda Khore, to the Secretary to the 
 
 Government of India. 
 
 Calcutta, January 2, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to inform you of my arrival in Calcutta, bearing the 
 letter of Her Highness, the Maharanee Junda Khore, mother of the Maharajah 
 Duleep Sing, addressed to the Governor-General of India in Council, and 
 charged with her commission to lay before his Excellency, on her behalf, a repre- 
 sentation of the cruel and unvporthy treatment under which she now suffers ; to 
 demand of British justice a full and impartial investigation of the charges, (but 
 imperfectly known even to herself) under which she has, by British authority, 
 been condemned to incarceration ; and to require that the restraint to M'hich she 
 may be subjected pending that investigation, may be such as becomes the M'idow 
 of one Sovereign Prince, and the mother of another; such as is compatible with 
 the safety of her person ; and such as will not deprive her of that intercourse 
 with her friends and advisers which is necessary for bringing the truth of her 
 cause to light. 
 
 I beg to solicit the honor of an audience, for the purpose of delivering my 
 credentials, and laying before his Lordship in Council, a further statement of the 
 nature of my instructions, and the object of my mission, or that his Lordship 
 will be pleased to point out in what manner, and through what channel, it will be 
 .agreeable to him to receive the representations which I have been commanded 
 to make, on behalf of my Royal jS'Ii stress. 
 
 I request you will do me the favor to communicate his Lordship's reply to 
 me, -under cover, to the care of Mr. John Newmarch, solicitor, Calcutta. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 22. 
 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to Jeebun Sing; styling himself 
 Mooktear of the Maharanee Junda Khore. 
 
 Fort William, February 18, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE received, and laid before the Governor-General in Council, your 
 
 letter dated the 2nd of January, and, in reply, am directed to acquaint you, that 
 
 his Lordship in Council declines to recognise you as a vakeel of the Ranee Junda 
 
 :Khore, except through the representative of the Government, the Resident at 
 
 Lahore. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 22. 
 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to Sir Frederick Currie, Baronet, 
 
 Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort William, February 18, 1848. 
 
 I TRANSMIT a communication from Jeebun Sing, styling himself 
 Mooktear of the Maharanee Junda Khore. 
 
 In acquainting the Ranee that her letter has been received, his Lordship in 
 Council requests that you will inform her, that the Governor-General in Council 
 declines to recognise her vakeel, and that all her communications must be made 
 through the Resident. 
 
 P2
 
 108 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 22. 
 Jeebim Sing to the Secretary to the Government of hulia. 
 
 Calrutfa, February 23, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, in which 
 you acquaint uie tliat the Governor-General in Council declines to recognise 
 me as a vakeel of the Ranee Jnnda Khore, or to hold any communication with 
 the Ranee, except through the representative of the British Government, 
 the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 I be"-, respectfully, to express my earnest hope that his Lordship in Council 
 mav, on reconsideration, be induced to modify his resolution, which, if adhered to, 
 amounts to a complete denial of justice to my mistress, and which appears to me 
 to have been formed under some misconception of the object of my mission. 
 
 ;Mv mistress never contemplated my establishment at Calcutta as her per- 
 manent vakeel, or opening a means of communication with the head of the 
 British Government in India, other than through its representative the Resident 
 at Lahore, nor did she wish, or expect, that the investigation of the charges under 
 which she has been condemned, should be conducted otherwise than through the 
 agency of that officer; but it is only by measures originating with his Lordship 
 in Council, that an opportunity can be afforded her of forwarding her represen- 
 tations through the channel which you have been directed to point out. 
 
 Til e confinement in which the Ranee is now kept, is of the most close and 
 rio-id description. She is shut up in the fort of Sheikhoopoor, formerly used as 
 a gaol for common felons, under the custody of those Sirdars from whose 
 dangerous machinations against her own life, and that of her son, she, first, 
 solicited the protection of a British force stationed at Lahore — all intercourse 
 with her friends and advisers, or even with the ministers of her religion, is strictly 
 prohibited, and the only attendants allowed her are a few female servants, not of 
 her own selection, but appointed by her keepers. So penal is the nature of the 
 treatment she undergoes, that she is not allowed even the privilege of choosing 
 her own diet. 
 
 Any attempt on my part to inform my mistress, so situated, of the resolu- 
 tion of his Lordship in Council, would be almost hopeless. Being known as 
 her emissary, were I to re-visit Lahore, I should be exposed to assassination, 
 or should, on one pretence or another, be immediately arrested, and sent to 
 prison, or, grant that I might be so fortunate as to find an opportunity of 
 apprizing her of the necessity of making her representations through the 
 Resident, the means of drawing up a memorial would be denied her, or, when 
 drawn up, it would be intercepted, before it could reach the Resident's hands. 
 
 The friends of the Ranee now in Lahore, are so much intimidated that 
 they dare not call the attention of the Resident to the hardships which she suffers. 
 
 On the part of my mistress, I beg that directions may bo sent to the Resident 
 at Lahore, to inquire into the truth of my assertions, and if he find them to be 
 correct, to remove the Ranee from the custody of those at whose hands she 
 experiences such cruel and unworthy treatment, and jjlace her under the super- 
 intendence of a British ofHcer. 
 
 And, on the same behalf, I further request that the Resident at Lahore be 
 directed to institute an investigation into the charges under which the Ranee has 
 been imprisoned, and to take down, and transmit to his Lordship in Council, the 
 evidence of all witnesses which may be produced, in support, or in rebuttal, of the 
 accusation. His Lordship, in directing such investigation, will, no doubt, order 
 that, under all jirecautions wiiich may appear to him prudent, or necessary to 
 prevent an abuse of the privilege, the Ranee shall be allowed such intercourse 
 with her friends and advisers as will enable her to plead her cause effectually. 
 
 His Lordship will, I trust, perceive that the object of my presence in 
 Calcutta is not, as he may have at first supposed, to disturb the existing 
 arrangements for conducting the political intercourse between the British 
 Goverimient and that of Lahore, by the establishment of a new agency at the 
 seat of the British Government, but merely to solicit such interference as may 
 render accessible to my mistress that channel which his Lordship has himself 
 pointed out as the proper one for an appeal to justice.
 
 109 
 
 No. 23. 
 
 The Governor- General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 April 8, 1848. (No. 30.) 
 WE forward dispatches, received from the Resident at Lahore, rn the 
 subject of affairs in the Punjab. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 23. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Acting Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Duleepgiirh, Bufinoo, February/ 12, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE to thank you for your Icindness in giving us another reo-iment, 
 and ordering our absent companies to rejoin. The force we have here, at pre- 
 sent, though small, is in good order, and would be sufficient, I think, to repel 
 any amount of insurgents from the hills; but numbers give confidence in every 
 camp, and if the Futteh Pultun was doing nothing at Ilussan Abdal, it will, at 
 all events, be more useful here, in lightening the somewhat laborious duties of 
 our soldiers, who, by day, work at the fort, and, by night, have their pickets and 
 watches, and go cheerfully through all. 
 
 The Dourees, at the last moment, have been deserted by their allies, the 
 Khastees and the Muhsood Wuzeerees, the former availing themselves of the late 
 heavy snow-storms in the hills as an excuse for not keeping their appointment, 
 and the latter having their attention suddenly drawn home by the unexpected 
 breaking out of a feud, in which one chief's son was killed by the son of another, 
 and the clan divided for a fight among themselves. The hostile combination, in 
 fact, has failed, and, in the emergency, the Dourees, unable still to persuade them- 
 selves that we are not waiting to seize their country, are now inclined to throw 
 themselves on our mercy, and make terms for being lightly ruled. Already one 
 Mullick has come in, and the others, I am told, wait but a word from me to 
 follow. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor joined me yesterday, but I shall not start for Kolachee, 
 until the present peaceful aspect of affairs is quite confirmed. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 23. 
 The Acting Resident at Lahore to the Secretary/ to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, February 19, 1848. 
 
 IN my letter dated the 31st ultimo*, I had the honor to report, that an Akalee, 
 with some followers, had taken post in one of the buildings adjoining the temple 
 at Umritsur, and, in resisting the troops who were endeavouring to capture 
 them, had killed a subadar, and wounded an officer and several men. Before 
 dispatching my letter, I had the satisfaction of adding that these Akalees had 
 surrendered to the party dispatched from Lahore against them. 
 
 The culprits were brought to Lahore, and the case investigated before the 
 Durbar. Gunda Sing, the leader of the party, and his eight associates, all 
 Akalees, were arraigned for the murder of the subadar, and wounding the com- 
 mandant of the cor|)s, and some of his men, with intent to kill. Tlie guilt of the 
 prisoners being fully proven, and there being no extenuating circumstances 
 pleaded in defence, the leader, Gunda Sing, and two of his associates, were 
 sentenced to be hanged, and the remaining six prisoners to confinement, with 
 labor and irons, for seven years. 
 
 These sentences I confirmed, on the 14th instant, and accordingly, this 
 morning, the three Akalees sentenced to death were hanged. As this was the 
 first instance in which Akalees have been sentenced to death, I requested the 
 brigadier commanding at Lahore to have the 18th regiment of Native Infantry, 
 whose parade-ground is within one hundred yards of the spot where executions 
 
 * Inclosure 1 in No. 22.
 
 •110 
 
 take place, drawn up, as a precautionary measure. The ground was guarded by 
 the Sikh troops, and the sentence of the law was carried out, under the directions 
 of Mr. Cocks, Lieutenant Pollock, and Sirdar Khan Sing, the Adawlutee of 
 Lahore. 
 
 I consider that the execution of these Akalees will have a most beneficial 
 efFect on this turbulent race, and thoroughly convince them that the days have 
 gone by, when they could murder with impunity. Gunda Sing, Akatee, was 
 a man of some note; he had been engaged, at different times, lin various 
 desperate affiiirs, and was at feud with Sirdar Lehna Sing, the late Governor of 
 the jVLanjha country, whose property, on one occasion, he plundered. 
 
 As these Akalees are looked up to Avith respect, and even reverence, by the 
 Sikh population of the Punjab, it is not improbable that the six prisoners who 
 have been sentenced to seven years' imprisonment, may, hereafter, make their 
 escape, with the connivance of their guards. I, therefore, beg to recommend that 
 the Governor-General in Council may be pleased to direct the issue of a warrant, 
 allowing them to be confined, for the period for which they have been sentenced, 
 in one of the gaols in the regulation provinces. Ihe exile of such desperate 
 characters will, I am satisfied, have a most beneficial effect. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 23. 
 The Acting Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, Febrvarj/ 21, 1848. 
 
 LIEUTENANT EDWARDES is of opinion that the combination which 
 threatened the peace of the Valley has passed away. 
 
 I look with considerable suspicion on any overtures from so bigoted and 
 ignorant a race as the ]\Iullicks of Dour. It may be that the Mullick who visited 
 Bunnoo has personal objects to gain, which might induce him to misrepresent 
 the feelings of his countrymen; but, be this as it may, the occupation of Dour 
 would bu^ increase the difficulties and dangers of the Sikh position on that 
 frontier. It is easy to overrun, or even occupy for a time, these valleys on the 
 borders of the Soolimanee range, but the entrances to them are all, more or less, 
 difificult, and, in times of general insurrection, a body of troops, unless in consi- 
 derable force, would be in damper of being cut up. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 23, 
 
 The Acting Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 LaJwre, February 21, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE to request that, on the arrival of the Futteh Pultun at Dera 
 Ismael Khan, if you consider that all danger of invasion and insurrection has 
 passed by, you order that corps to Bunnoo, and send the Khas regiment to 
 Hussan Abdal. Troops are not now actually required, at this place, for any 
 especial work ; but, as a support to Hazara, they are in a good position. 
 
 I coincide in your opinion that it would not be expedient to listen to any 
 overtures from the people of the Dour valley, as also in the mode they should be 
 dealt with, in the event of their invading Bunnoo. I should look on all such 
 overtures as excessively hypocritical, and utterly untrustworthy. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 23. 
 The Acting Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Gavei-nment of India. 
 
 Lahore, February 23, 1848. 
 
 THE Durbar have paid into this treasury, gold to the value of rupees 
 13,56,837 Oa. 6p. 
 
 The Durbar, in making this payment, have now exhausted ^11 the gold 
 that was found in Raja Lai Sings toshakhaua, as well as all that they had
 
 HI 
 
 in the Motee Mundur, or Great Treasury, with the exception of a few vessels of 
 this metal, which tliey have retained, as relics of Maharajah Runjeot Sing's time. 
 This gold was of little use to them, and, in the course of time, would have been 
 gradually wasted away; whereas, by this jmyment, they have reduced their debt 
 to the British Government from upwards of forty lakhs of rupees to less than 
 twenty-seven. 
 
 I beg to add that I have taken no silver from the Durbar, but have had 
 what was found, melted up, and converted into rupees. They have thus, by 
 economy and care, been able to make good four months' pay of the irregular 
 cavalry, to discharge tlie whole of the arrears of the men who have been pen- 
 sioned and disbanded, to meet their current expenses, and have still, at this 
 moment, full eight lakhs of rupees in the different treasuries to meet the public 
 exigencies. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 23. 
 TTie Acting Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, March 1, 1848. 
 
 THE possibility, indeed, I may add, the ])robability, of an invasion of the 
 Bunnoo valley, and an insurrection of its inhabitants has, during the past month, 
 been the subject of the greatest interest. Dn the first news from Lieutenant 
 Edwardes, I took every precaution which appeared necessary, both to strengthen 
 his position, and also that of Major Lawrence at Pcshawur; as any disturbance 
 in one portion of the Trans-Indus country would, probably, spread to the other 
 parts. I am now happy to add that, by Lieutenant Edwardes' reports, it would 
 appear that the excitement and enthusiasm of the Aff'ghan tribes, round and 
 about him, is considerably diminished. It is by no means certain that an invasion 
 of the 15unnoo valley may not yet take place; but the chances seem against it. 
 As the people learn to ajijireciate the benefits of jieace and security ; when they 
 see that they are both ])rotected from the depredation of their predatory neigh- 
 bours, and from the extortion of their hereditary chieft at home; they may cease 
 to call for the assistance of tribes, akin to them in religion and lineage, but opposed 
 to them in interest. 
 
 Since Major Lawrence's return to Peshawur, matters have progressed most 
 peaceably. Lieutenant Lumsden has been engaged in the revenue settlement 
 in the Khuttuck district, and his principal fully employed at the capital of the 
 province. Lieutenant Taylor wlio was directed to proceed to Bunnoo, and, for a 
 time, jissist Lieutenant Edwardes, has joined that officer. 
 
 The country of Hazara seems perfectly tranquil. The judicious measures of 
 Captain Abbott, the considerate treatment of Sirdar Chuttur Sing, the Nazim, and 
 the com|)letion of the light assessment, have worked wonders amongst its turbu- 
 lent inhabitants. It remains but to reduce the expense of the local establishments, 
 to rendei- the arrangements for Hazara complete, — and some progress with this 
 object has been, already, effected. 
 
 Everything is quiet in Mooltau. Since Dewau Moolraj's return. Me have 
 had fewer complaints against him. I shall, however, be glad to see him relinquish 
 his charge, that we may extend the reformation in the customs, and land tax, to 
 that j)rovince. The income also which this Nazim, now, draws from the country, 
 will go far to compensate the Durbar for the reductions elsewhere. 
 
 In the remainder of the Punjab, the iiublic peace has been but slightly dis- 
 turbed. At Uniritsur, the mismanagement of the Adawlutee, or Judge, had 
 nearly led to serious consequences. His harshness in the quarrel between the 
 Sheeas and Soonees, and his want of vigor and courage in the affray with, 
 the Akalees, were equally lamentable. The Mahomedan case has been quietly 
 dis|)Osed of; the parties whom the executive officer had confined, have been 
 released, and security taken from them for the future. In the Akalee case, as I 
 have rejjorted, it did'not end without bloodshed, and the forfeiture of their lives, 
 by three of the most guilty of the party. I have deemed it necessary to remove 
 Baba Lutchmun Sing, the Adawlutee, from Umritsur to a lets onerous position. 
 
 The state of the tracts termed the Manjha (midland), which is the countiy 
 from Deenanuffffur to Battala, and round about Umritsur, is not satisfactory.
 
 112 
 
 ' There have been lately some murders, and a number of highway robberies, per- 
 petrated, no doubt, by parties of the soldiery, who have been disbanded during 
 the past year ; the large number of men who have thus been thrown out of 
 employment, could not fail to involve much individual suffering, and induce 
 parties to rfsort to plunder, for a livelihood. The want, however, of men of 
 energy, and practical experience, among the Sirdars, and other influential classes, 
 from among whom the Governors, and the executive oflficers, of districts are 
 chosen, is the cause of much of the evil. They are so extremely ignorant, and so 
 utterly inexperienced, from previous habits and training, for the duty on which 
 they are employed, that the plainest and most obvious rules are misunderstood, 
 and misinterpreted. It is worse than useless removing them: for, independent of 
 the political reasons for treating them leniently, their successors would probably 
 be no better. 
 
 I have now deputed Sirdar Sliumshere Sing, one of the members of the Durbar, 
 to this district, and placed under him all the civil and military establishments. Be- 
 sides the local force employed in revenue and police affairs, he has full 1,303 Horse 
 at his disposal, and I have diiected all chiefs, not on duty, who have jagheers in 
 that tract, to join and assist him. I am in hopes that he will be able to hunt 
 downtlie robbers and marauders: should he fail, T should recommend that one 
 of the most experienced of the assistants be deputed for the purpose. 
 
 The Dhokul Sing regiment, which was ordered to Lahore from Bunnoo for 
 misconduct, arrived about the 6th of the last month, and I kept them en- 
 camped on the right bank of the Ravee, until I received instructions, in reply to 
 my dispatch, dated the 30t]i of December last. On their receipt, on the 10th ultimo, 
 I caused the corps to cross the river, and encamp at Meean iNleer, so as to be within 
 the influence of the British force, but separated from them. On the 12th, the 
 men were disarmed, paid up, and discharged, without a voice being raised in 
 expostulation. As they are all strangers to this part of India, nearly all belonging 
 to Oude and its neighbourhood, the example shown by their punishment had not 
 even the lesser evil attending it, of throwing a portion of the population of the 
 Punjab, accustomed to arms, out of employment. I have done nothing regarding 
 the raising of a new corps, leaving this matter in abeyance, until Sir Frederick 
 Currie arrives. 
 
 The whole land-tax of the four Doabs, with the exception of Mooltan, has 
 now been completed, with the exception of a small tract on the boundary, which 
 Captain Abbott is now engaged on. At least a third portion of Peshawur has 
 also been finished ; and some portion of Dera Ismael Khan, Bunnoo, and the 
 remaining Tians-Indus possessions of the Sikh Government. I cannot estimate 
 that less than fifty-four lakhs of land revenue has been settled, which is by far 
 the larger portion of the Punjab. JMooItan, and the Trans-Indus tracts, will, in 
 fact, be the only work not completed. 
 
 Mooltan, now, yields a net revenue of nineteen lakhs of rupees per annum ; 
 of which three are derived from customs, the remainder from the land-tax. The 
 customs, if placed on the same footing as that of the Punjab, would probably be 
 reduced one-half; the land-tax, on the other hand, would yield, at least, one- 
 third more, even allowing for a considerable relief to agriculture. This, in the 
 present state of the finances, would be a matter of no small importance. 
 
 The whole revenue of the Punjab cannot, exclusive of jagheers and rent-free 
 lands, exceed ninety-four lakhs of rupees ; it will probably yield less than this 
 sum. The expenditure certainly exceeds this amount very considerably, even 
 with all the reductions which have, hitherto, been made, and they have been 
 great: with prudence and self-denial, the expenditure might still, however, be 
 diminished, and the income increased. The diflSculty will be to accomplish this 
 object, without disgusting the influential classes. 
 
 Mooltan, I consider, Mill yield seven or eight lakhs more. The extension of 
 the old canals, and the opening of new ones, the increase of cultivation, and the 
 enhanced produce which will, then, be derived from the land now under cultiva- 
 tion. Mill all conduce to the increase of the revenue. Round Lahore, there are 
 extensive tracts Mhich have, for yeai-s, been reserved for game ; much of it lies 
 along the banks of the Ravee, and, therefore, with little expense, may be broken 
 up, brought under the plough, and irrigated. 
 
 The new settlement will allow of the expense of collecting the land revenue 
 being reduced from, perhaps, one-half to one-third. A scrutiny, and muster, of 
 the pensioners who now receive their money alloMances, through the native
 
 113 
 
 collectors of revenue, and the further saving which will be effected in the 
 cavalry, and the reorganization of the artillery, and contingent, will also add to 
 the resources of the State*. 
 
 I should also recommend that the system of giving and receiving presents, 
 the grant of sums of money on the marriage of the children of servants of the 
 Durbar, be either altogether done away with, or greatly reduced. Tlie system of 
 presenting considerable sums of money, on every occasion of a change of 
 Resident, or the arrival, or departure, of the assistants on their deputation into 
 the interior of the country, seems altogether unnecessary, and, as an example to 
 the Sikhs themselves, might be abolished : and the giving, and receiving, presents 
 be restricted to a certain moderate sura, and confined to days of state and cere- 
 mony. 
 
 The system of granting khilluts might also, to a great extent, be done away. 
 These presents involve greater abuses, and much more loss to the State than 
 making presents, and offerings, of money. The shawls, swords, horses, and the 
 like, of which the khilluts are composed, probably cost the Durbar double their 
 real value ; so that their loss is not a proportionate gain to the individuals among 
 their own peoi^le who receive them, or to the British Government, when conferred 
 on its officers. I have no doubt that the expenses of the toshakhana at Lahore 
 amount to several lakhs of rupees per annum. 
 
 No. 24. 
 
 The Governor- General in Council to the Secret Commiltee. 
 
 Fort William, May 2, 1848. (No. 37.) 
 WE transmit correspondence relative to the affairs of the Punjab. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No, 24. 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Acting Resident at Lahore^ 
 
 Fort William, March 10, 1848. 
 
 THE reductions which have been made in the military establishment are 
 highly satisfactory, conducing, as they do, to the great efficiency of the force, no 
 less than to the financial relief, of the Lahore State. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 24. 
 TJie Secretary to the Government of India to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort William, April 28, 1848. 
 
 THE Governor-General in Council approves of the deputation of Mr. Vans 
 Agnew to Mooltan, in the capacity of Political Agent, consequent on Dewan 
 Moolraj's resignation of the Nizamut. 
 
 * Not including Peshawur, up to this date, the irregular cavalry have undergone the following 
 modifications : — 
 
 Men. 
 Retained in the service - - - - 2,419 
 
 Discharged 389 
 
 Pensioned - 367 
 
 Under consideration - - - - 21 
 
 Number inspected - 3,190 
 
 Saving effected, Rs. 2,25,093.
 
 114 
 
 No. 25. 
 
 The Governor- General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Fort William, May 11, 1848. (No. 42.) 
 WE inclose documents connected -with the affairs of the Punjab. 
 
 Inclosure in No. 25. 
 The late Acting Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government nf India. 
 
 Lahore, March 31, 1848. 
 
 I SUB^IIT the reports of the different officers who have been employed, 
 during the past five months, in making the settlement of the land-tax in the 
 Punjab, as well as a report from Major Napier on the canals of the Baree Doab. 
 
 These reports contain many interesting particulars of the past history, physical 
 features, and resources, of the districts which our officers have visited ; and the 
 local information, thus obtained, will, doubtless, prove of much value, both in the 
 future management of the country, as Mell as in the event of military operations, 
 hereafter, occurring in the Punjab. With the exception of the province of 
 Mooltan, there is not a district which has not been visited, from the confines of the 
 Sooliman range to the banks of the Sutlej and Beas. 
 
 That portion of the Punjab which still belongs to the Lahore Government, 
 may be appropriately divided into seven divisions : the four Doabs, termed the 
 Baree, Rechna, Chuch, and Sind Sagur, Hazara, the Trans-Indus districts, and 
 Mooltan, which, with the Jullundur Doab, Cashmere, and the hilly tracts, extend- 
 ing from the right bank of the Sutlej in Kooloo to the borders of Cashmere, 
 comprehended the whole kingdom, created by the valor and policy of Maharajah 
 Runjeet Sing, during a period of thirty years. 
 
 The Baree Doab has now been divided into six districts, each under an 
 oflScial, termed a Kardar, who possesses revenue and police jurisdiction, as well as 
 judicial powers in petty cases ; under them are the police officers in rural districts, 
 and the civil garrisons in small forts, who also act as police ; over all the Doab, 
 are five adawlutees, or judges ; the police of the large towns of Umritsur and 
 Lahore is separate from the Kardars, and under the direct control of the 
 adawlutees. 
 
 It is nearly impossible to ascertain the former expenses of the Doab : there 
 were, alone, nineteen collectors of revenue where we have now six. I have also 
 dismantled, and reduced the garrisons of twenty forts, and, since Sirdar Lehna 
 Sing left, have abolished his office of Nazim. The nominal expense is estimated 
 to have been reduced by about 20.000 rupees, but the real saving is much greater. 
 The deductions which the collectors received, under the old plan of collecting in 
 kind, and the utter absence of any systematic control over them, entailed great 
 losses on the State. 
 
 The public establishments have been rigorously scrutinized, and will not bear 
 reduction, during the incumbency of the present parties, but, as they die ofi", or are 
 pensioned, still further savings can be effected. 
 
 All that is now required, in this Doab, is, a rigid examination of two items*, 
 which, however, amount to the large sum of 7,19,040 rupees. I shall, indeed, be 
 greatly surprised if a portion of this sum might not be retrenched. 
 
 A revenue survey would, no doubt, also restore to the State much land , of 
 which no record exists; but such a survey, under present circumstances, would be 
 impracticable. It may fairly, however, be anticipated that the general security 
 which now prevails, the abolition of town and transit duties, the reform of the 
 customs generally, and the disbandment of large bodies of troops, will all give an 
 jmpetus to agriculture. 
 
 Rs. 
 * Jagheers - - . - - - 5,52,577 
 
 Cash payments ----- l,6o',463 
 
 Total - - - Ks. 7,19,040
 
 115 
 
 The opening up of new brandies of the Huslee Canal would, however, do 
 more for the prosperity of this Doab, and the improvement of the finances, than 
 any scheme which could be adopted. I would strongly advocate the expediency 
 of re-modelling the whole system of management. 
 
 It is superfluous for me to attempt pointing out the advantages of canal 
 irrigation; they are now fully admitted. If irrigated land, in other parts of India, 
 yield treble, or quadruple, the produce of unirrigated soils, here, the comparative 
 advantages are still greater; the stiff clay uplands of the Punjab are literally 
 uncultivable, without water. 
 
 It is well known that the Baree Doab, though containing many Mahome- 
 dans, is the seat of the Sikh power, and is the tract from which the flower of their 
 soldiery Mere recruited. The great mass of these men came from the unirrigated 
 valleys of the JNIanjha. These spots are now thronged by soldiers, disbanded since 
 the war, but chiefly deterred from taking to agriculture for a livelihood, from the 
 deficiency of iriigation. In a political, therefore, as well as a financial, view, the 
 opening up of new lines of canals would prove of vast importance. 
 
 The population of the Rechna Doab is of various castes, Rajpoots towards 
 the foot of the hills, Jats in the centre, and Mabomedan tribes in the south. 
 Many of the Rajpoots and Jats are Hindoo, only in lineage ; their forefathers, 
 during Mabomedan power, having turned to that faith. In the whole Doab, the 
 great mass of the population is decidedly Mabomedan. The chief pursuit is agri- 
 culture ; there are few manufactures, and little trade. 
 
 The inhabitants of Chuch Doab are chiefly Mahomedans, whose character 
 much depends on their circumstances and condition. In the waste lands, they 
 are rude and uncivilised, keeping up large herds of cattle, and attending little to 
 agriculture: where the soil is at all fertile, or possesses facilities for irrigation, they 
 are, on the contrary, well-behaved, and peaceable. The Hindoos are but few in 
 number, except in Meenee and Sarewall, where they are the principal merchants 
 and traders. 
 
 The revenue has always been collected in this Doab with difficulty. It was 
 not uncommon, in cases where the people would not pay, to quarter bodies of 
 cavalry on districts, to attack villages, and plunder them. Thus, the country has, 
 yearly, become more depopulated, the land has remained unfilled, and the people 
 learnt to detest the Government, which oppressed, without controlling thera. 
 It is to be hojied that the present equitable system of settlement will bring back 
 peace, order, and wealth, to the country. The land-tax of the whole of the 
 district has been settled, with the exception of the border tract which Captain 
 Abbott is now engaged on, and which may be exi)ected to be completed in a few 
 days. 
 
 The population of the Sind Sagur Doab is almost exclusively Mabomedan, 
 many of them lawless and troublesome, and, hitherto, only paying revenue, when 
 coerced. 
 
 Of the districts of Hazara, Mooltan, and the Trans-Indus possessions, I shall 
 forbear attempting any account, simply noting that about two lakhs of Peshawur 
 revenue, a portion of Bnnnoo, and all Hazara, have been completed. 
 
 On the whole, though all the returns have not yet been received, I cannot 
 estimate that less than fifty-four lakhs of land revenue has been completed, within 
 the last five months. I would recommend that the establishments of each division 
 of the country be revised, and statements of income, and expenditure, carefully 
 drawn up, like that of the Baree Doab. 
 
 I do not think that the revenues of the Punjab will be found to exceed 
 ninety-four* lakhs, that is, eighty-four for land revenue, and twelve for customs, 
 exclusive of the three lakhs set apart for public imi)rovements, which are derived 
 from other sources, such as the excise, the tolls on rivers, and the like. The new 
 settlement will not, I anticipate, be found to have reduced the real income 10 per 
 cent., however considerable the reductions may prove on the nominal one; indeed, 
 I am satisfied that the State will have gained by the change, for much of the 
 former revenue was actually embezzled, and never found its way to the coffers of 
 the State. Mooltan, by the new arrangement consequent on ftloolraj's resigna- 
 tion, ought to yield an increase of four or five lakhs, making up the revenue to a 
 crore of rupees (one million sterling). The rest of the resources of the country 
 
 Sic in orig. 
 
 Q2
 
 116 
 
 are alienated. Of the petty parcels of land held rent-free, there is no account: a 
 large number, no doubt, are held under sunnuds, -which might be registered ; but 
 a very great many are unknown. The jagheers of the chiefs are estimated at forty- 
 five lakhs alone; those, on a more limited scale, must amount to twenty or twenty- 
 five lakhs more ; in the Baree Doab alone, they are upwards of five. It may, 
 therefore, fairly be set down, that the revenues of the Punjab, under a rough 
 estimate, are little short of one hundred and seventy-five lakhs, or one million and 
 three quarters pounds sterling, of which but one million will, for a long time, be 
 available for public purposes. 
 
 There is no country in the north-west of India, however, more improveable; 
 its population are generally industrious and frugal; its facilities for irrigation, from 
 the vicinity of the mountains, and the presence of five noble rivers, are unequalled; 
 probably, not a fourth of its cultivable area is actually under cultivation. The 
 resources of the State might, therefore, be prodigiously increased ; but, for the 
 present, except by the extension of the Huslee Canal, little increase can be 
 counted on. 
 
 At the present moment, I believe that the expenses are greater than the 
 income ; to what extent it is difiicult to ascertain. Until the income exceeded 
 the recorded expenditure by 8 or 10 per cent., I should feel pretty certain 
 that it did not in reality cover it. Much of the difficulty of ascertaining the 
 actual expenditure, no doubt, has arisen from the transitory state of all establish- 
 ments, since the Treaty of Bhyrowal. During the last year, it has been one 
 unceasing course of reduction, in every department. In the irregular cavalry 
 alone, the annual saving is estimated at twenty-two lakhs of rupees. 
 
 I need hardly dwell on the great benefits which will accrue to the country, 
 from the settlement of the land-tax : though the apparent relief to the country 
 will, probably, be less than 10 per cent., the indirect advantages are much greater. 
 It will free them, in a great measure, from the inquisitorial eye of the tax- 
 gatherer, and secure to them the fruits of their own industry. What they are 
 taxed, the Government will receive; a large portion of the revenue can, no longer, 
 be made away with, by fraudulent returns. 
 
 It Avas a Mork of much difficulty to introduce the new system; the ignorance, 
 and indifference, of one party, and the venality of the other, opposed many 
 obstacles, which mav, now, be said to be fairly overcome. It will, however, require 
 much energy and watchfulness to work out its details, and insure it a fair trial. 
 If care and attention is not constantly directed towards it, the native officials will 
 use every device to set it aside, or render it a dead letter, in order to return to that 
 system which allowed them to grow rich, at the expense of both Government, and 
 people. 
 
 Formerly, was seen the extraordinary anomaly of villages in farm to indivi- 
 duals of the Durbar, to the judges of the courts, to soldiers, and civilians of every 
 grade. Those who should have checked, and controlled, the tax-gatherer, by 
 their power and influence, set him at defiance, and rendered any accounts, or no 
 accounts, as they thought proper. Now, the heads of villages engage for the 
 revenue of their respective villages. 
 
 Having once obtained an accurate rent-roll of the country, and divided each 
 district into compact collectorships, and placed them under the elite of the revenue 
 officers, it would be well if a few simple rules were drawn up for their guidance, 
 explaining the process to be observed in collecting the revenue, the system to be 
 pursued in adjusting disputes which may arise from time to time, and detailing 
 the rules by which the accounts should be kept up, and rendered to the State. 
 Now, there can no longer be any excuse for delay, nor, with ordinary supervision, 
 can fraud pass undetected. 
 
 No. 26. 
 
 The Governor-General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Fort William, May 11, 1848. (No. 43.) 
 IT is with great concern that we inform you, that the peace which had prevailed, 
 very generally, throughout the Punjab, since the Treaty of Bhyrowal, of December 
 16, 1846, has been suddenly disturbed, by a rebellious outbreak in Mooltan, infa- 
 mously signalized by the murder of two British ofiicers, Mr. Vans Agnew, of the
 
 117 
 
 Bengal Civil Service, and Lieutenant W. A. Anderson, of the 1st Regiment of 
 Bombay Fusiliers. 
 
 As yet, it is uncertain whether this event originated in a preconcerted plan, on 
 the part of the Dewan of Mooltan, or whether it is merely to be traced to the occa- 
 sion of Mr. Agnew's visit to the province, and to the irritated feelings with which 
 the Mooltan soldiers saw a British officer come among them, and receive possession 
 of their fort, with the object of changing the whole system of administration vmder 
 which they were living, and of giving them a new master, acting under the advice, 
 and subject to the immediate control, of the British authorities. 
 
 After the death of Sawun Mull, which took place in September, 1844, his son 
 Moolraj succeeded liini, as Nazim of Mooltan. The Lahore Durbar, acting upon the 
 informationthey had received, of the vast treasures amassed by Sawun Mull, demanded 
 from Moolraj, upon his installation in the Nizamut, the sum, it is said, of no less 
 tlian one crore of rupees, as Nuzzerana. The demand was, eventually, reduced to 
 eighteen laklis, "which sum (Lieutenant-Colonel Lawrence writes, on the 3rd of July, 
 1846), would have been gladly paid, but for the misfortunes that, one after the 
 other, pressed on tlie Durbar, and ended in what appeared its destruction." Upon 
 the establishment, by British power, of the present administration at Lahore, the 
 Durbar determined to compel Moolraj to make good the pa} mcnt of the eighteen 
 lakhs, and of seven lakhs of arrears, due from him, according to the terms of liis 
 contract for the management of Mooltan. They agreed that he should continue as 
 Nazim, if he acceded to these demands ; but that, in the event of Ids refusal, 
 troops should be sent against him, and he should be removed from his office. Moolraj 
 demurred, and troops were sent to coerce him. He, then, applied to the Resident at 
 Lahore to intercede with the Durbar, in his behalf, expressing his willingness to 
 conform to any course that the Resident might think proper, and to come in person 
 to Lahore to settle his accounts. It was, accordingly, arranged, by the Resident, that 
 the Dewan's safety should be guaranteed, and that he should visit Lahore, and endea- 
 vour to come to an understanding with the Durbar. On the 9th of October, 1846, 
 Moolraj, accompanied by Dewan Dcena Nath, who had been sent to him on the part 
 of the Durbar, arrived at Lahore. A satisfactory negotiation ensued, and, before the 
 end of the month, every difference was amicably adjusted. Mr. John Lawrence's* 
 letter of the 3rd of November, 1846, contains the particulars of the agreement with the 
 Dewan. Of the balance due by him, he paid down eight lakhs, and gave a bond for 
 the payment of the remainder by instalments. The gross revenues of Mooltan being 
 estimated at nearly thirty-five lakhs, of which the Dewan had, hitherto, paid to the 
 Durbar between fifteen and sixteen lakhs, it was settled that certain districts, yielding 
 neaily eight lakhs, of which the Lahore troops had lately dispossessed Moolraj, should 
 be severed from his control, and that, from the remaining gross revenues of twenty- 
 seven lakhs, he should, in future, make good to the Durbar, 19,68,000 rupees per 
 annum. Mr. Lawrence thus describes the spirit in which each party regarded this 
 settlement : 
 
 " The Durbar are well pleased, for, by our assistance and intervention, they have 
 restrained, and brought to obedience, a refractory vassal, recovered a heavy balance, 
 which, like that due from other Dewans in charge of provinces, appeared to be, other- 
 wise, hopeless, and have gained a large increase of revenue Dewan 
 
 Moolraj is well pleased, for he has escaped, with life and honor, from a merciless 
 enemy, with whom he was evidently overmatched, in spite of his slight success (he 
 was successful against the Lahore troops at first), and is continued in the govern- 
 ment of a fruitful country. He stood out for better terms, but was evidently glad at 
 those he obtained ; indeed he both said so, and showed, by his bearing, that he 
 thought as much." The term of the new agreement was three years. On tlie 30th 
 of October, Moolraj took leave of the Resident. " He asked me," says Mr. Lawrence, 
 " to put my signature to the documents that had been drawn up between him and 
 the Lahore Government. I told him that I could merely do so as a witness, not as 
 guaranteeing them, and then only at the request of both parties. The Dewan 
 remarked that he had been anxious to have had the affair settled for seven years, or 
 until the Maharajah arrived at years of maturity, but that the Raja had agreed to 
 no more than three years, and that without my signauu-e. I replied, that the 
 British officers were here as mediators, and not as masters, and, therefore, ought to 
 do nothing but with the consent of both parties." 
 
 * Mr. Lawrence was temporarily on duty at Lahore, in the room of Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Lawrence.
 
 118 
 
 After Moolraj's return to Mooltan, he seems to have acted, for sonie time, con- 
 formably with the terms of his agreement, and to have rested in quiet subordination 
 to the authority of the Durbar. Only occasional notices of him are to be found, 
 during a year after the Dewan's resumption of office. On the 3rd of August, 1847, 
 it is entered, "That Dewan Moolraj, Nazim of Mooltan, had been requestedto send 
 in the rules in force for collecting custom dues in Mooltan, and Dera Ghazee Khan. 
 Dewan Deena IS'ath said, ' lliat, with the exception of 900 rupees, the sum of 
 eighteen lakhs of rupees, due by Dewan Moolraj of Mooltan, for which he had giTcn 
 bonds, had been paid up,' and requested that the bonds might be dehvered over 
 to the Dewan's Vakeel." And Mr. Lawrence, in a letter of the 28th of August,* 
 "writes " Mooltan is perfectly quiet ; but I think that Dewan Moolraj is losing some 
 of the popularity he hitherto enjoyed, and that he has become more grasping than 
 formerly.' 
 
 It was not till the end of November last, that Moolraj's relations with the 
 Durbar were, again, brought prominently to the notice of the Resident. Moolraj was, 
 then, on his way from Mooltan to Lahore, urged thither by the hope of obtaining 
 from the Durbar some modification of the terms of his agreement, which he seems 
 now to have thought too rigorous. A summary settlement of the revenues of the 
 whole of the Punjab, with the exception of Mooltan, had been commenced, and was 
 fast advancing. Mooltan had been excepted from this measure, because, as stated 
 by Colonel Lawrence, in his letter of the 29th of September, 1847, it had "still 
 two years of its lease to Dewan Moolraj to run." For the same reason also, the 
 reform in the customs' duties of the Punjab, had not extended to Mooltan. Early in 
 December, the Dewan arrived at Lahore ; " he is now intriguing with the Durbar," 
 Mr. Lawrence says, in his letter of the 1 6"th of December, '• especially with Raja Deena 
 Nath, for a reduction of the amount he pays for that province (Mooltan). He 
 complains that the reduction and modification of the customs, throughout ail parts of 
 the Punjab, except Mooltan, and the new system of assessment, have afi"ected his 
 revenue. He has paid me several visits on the subject, and, yesterday, told me, as 
 his final decision, that he wished to give up the management of the province, if no 
 reduction was allowed him. I explained, tliat the Durbar had in no way interfered 
 mth his charge in the late reforms, and would not interfere during his lease ; that he 
 ■would get no reduction, and might, if he pleased, resign his charge, which I would 
 accept. He then attempted to stipulate for a jagheer, but I gave him to under- 
 stand that, as he now held none, he could not expect any. I told him to reflect well 
 on tbe matter, and, when he had made up his mind, to put in writing his wishes." 
 Mr. Lawrence goes on to state, in the same letter, that he would prefer that Moolraj 
 should remain another year in Mooltan, "for the rest of the Punjab will afford 
 ample occupation for all our energies, for that period. Hereafter, it will be well to 
 get rid of Moolraj ; " that Mooltan, under a British Superintendent, would yield 
 much more to the Durbar ; and that the Resident had, for some time, been far from 
 satisfied M-ith the conduct of Moolraj, who had so long enjoyed the sovereign power 
 as to forget the duties of a subject, and who, " where he dares not openly refuse 
 obedience, delays, and hesitates to comply." Mr. Lawrence concludes by stating 
 that, should Moolraj resign, which he did not think probable, he would propose to 
 send Mr. Vans Agnew to take charge of Mooltan. 
 
 On the 18th of December, the Dewan came to the Durbar, and handed in his 
 resignation of the Nizamut of Mooltan, " from the beginning of the last khureef 
 (autumnal crop)." The Durbar referred it to Mr. Lawrence, who pointed out " the 
 impossibility of allowing such a step as this, which would involve the loss of a 
 portion of the last crop ; " and explained that, if the Dewan wished to resign from 
 the beginning of the rubbee, or spring crop, he was at liberty to do so. Finally, 
 Mr. Lawrence desired that the Dewan should " be sent off to Mooltan, within a 
 couple of days, to collect the winter crop." 
 
 This order was communicated to the Dewan, who, on the following day, (the 
 19th of December) presented himself at the Durbar, and announced his willingness 
 to retain the government of his proiance, for another year at least. A few days after- 
 wards, Moolraj returned to Mooltan. Meanwhile, between him and Mr. Lawrence, 
 there had been communications, having reference to the Dewan's proposed resigna- 
 tion of tbe Nizamut ; and the impression left by them on Mr. Lawrence's mind was, 
 that Moolraj would certainly resign, after arranging his affairs in Mooltan ; and thus, 
 that the administration might be committed to the charge of a new Governor, under 
 
 * Inclosure 3 in No. 10.
 
 119 
 
 the immediate superintendence of a British officer, and all those reforms which had 
 been introduced, with so much benefit, throughout the other provinces of the Punjab, 
 be extended also to Mooltan. 
 
 We directed Mr. Lawrence not to act upon the communications he had received 
 from Moolraj, but to leave them for the consideration, and orders, of Sir F. Currie. 
 
 The course which Sir F. Currie adopted in the matter, on liis arrival at Lahore 
 is particularly explained in his letter of the 6 th ultimo'"". 
 
 It appears that the negotiations between Mr. Lawrence and Moolraj had, at 
 the request of the latter, been kept secret, not being communicated, by either party, 
 to the Durbar; and Mr. Lawrence, on receiving our instructions to suspend his pro- 
 ceedings in the matter, addressed a letter to Moolraj, asking whether he would wish 
 any communication to be made to Sir F. Currie ; Moolraj's reply was received on the 
 day that Sir F. Currie arrived at Lahore. It stated, "that theDewan desired to abide 
 by the agreement he had entered into with Mr. Lawrence; that what was already 
 written was sufficient, namely, that his resignation from the close of the late khureef 
 harvest should be accepted ; that his honor and dignity should be guaranteed ; that no 
 charges against him should be listened to; that he should only be required to give 
 one year's papers; and that a fitting provision should be made for him for his 
 future life." 
 
 This was a totally false representation of what had passed between Mr. 
 Lawrence and the Dewan ; and, as it was not clear, from the Dewan's letter, 
 whether he intended to resign his office or not. Sir P. Currie determined to write to 
 him at once, desiring him to state distinctly what his intentions were, and inclosing in 
 his letter a statement, drawn up by Mr. Lawrence, setting forth the actual communi- 
 cations which had passed between him and the Dewan. Moolraj replied, on the 
 16th of March, by clearly intimating his desire to resignf : alluding to his negotiation 
 with Mr. Lawrence, he says, " I begged his permission to resign, which ho was good 
 enough to grant ; and, on that occasion, sent nie a friendly letter, accompanied by 
 another in English. When I received this, I was well content ; and now my desire 
 is, that my honor may remain untouched." 
 
 The Durbar, immediately, appointed a successor. They selected for the office 
 Sirdar Khan Sing Man, described as " a brave soldier, and an intelligent man," and 
 gave him detailed instructions, under the guidance of the Resident, for the manage- 
 ment of the province, and for reforming every branch of the administration. They 
 gave him a fixed salary of 30,000 rupees per annum. 
 
 The Resident appointed Mr. Agnew to be Political Agent in Mooltan, and 
 directed him to proceed thither, without delay. Lieutenant Anderson was, at 
 the same time, nominated to be Mr. Agnew's Assistant. These officers were 
 selected, on account of their high qualifications for an arduous task. Mr. Agnew, 
 a most zealous and intelligent servant of the Government, had acquired a consider- 
 able reputation for his tact in the management of the natives of the country, and for 
 a thorough acquaintance with their character and habits. Lieutenant Anderson 
 was known as an excellent Oriental scholar, and had been employed, with credit, 
 under Sir Charles Napier in Sinde. The unhappy fate of these promising officers 
 must ever be deplored. 
 
 On the 17th of April, at 11 o'clock a.m., Mr. Agnew and Lieutenant Anderson 
 reached the Mooltan Ghat, and, on the morning of the 18th, joined the Sikh escort, 
 with which was Sirdar Khan Sing, The escort was under 500 men of all arras. Mr. 
 Agnew thus describes its strength, in a private letter to Sir F. Currie, dated the 18th. 
 "Our regiment mustered this morning under arms about 350 (of 489 fighting men); 
 Artillery eighty, and Cavalry 100, instead of 200, as several of these men (the 
 Irregular Cavalry) have been kept by diff'erent Sirdars and others. 
 
 Moolraj, on Mr. Agnew's arrival, appears to have shown him every civility, 
 visiting him in the afternoon of the 18th, and conversing with him for a considerable 
 time. It was arranged that he should show Mr. Agnew over the fort, on the 
 following morning. In his private letter of the 18th, Mr. Agnew says : "I don't 
 know what has put into Sirdar Khan Sing's head some imagination that we had better 
 get the fort into our hands as soon as we can ; but, in any case, it is right to lose no 
 time in the transfer. Everything seems to bear out the character Mooltan has 
 always borae, for peace and quietness." On the morning of the 19th, Mr. Agnew 
 and Lieutenant Anderson, attended by two companies of Goorkas and some 
 horsemen, and accompanied by Moolraj, inspected the fort. Mr. Agnew placed the 
 
 * Inclosure 7 in No. 26. f Inclosure 2 in No. 26.
 
 120 
 
 two companies in possession of one of the gates. On coming out of the fort gate, 
 after having received charge from Moolraj, " we were attacked," Mr. Agnew writes, 
 on the very day of the occurrence, " by a couple of soldiers, who, taking us unawares, 
 succeeded "in wounding us both prctty,sharply." Moolraj, who was ridiug by the side 
 of Mr. Agnew at the time, galloped off immediately to his own residence ; the two 
 officers relumed, or were removed, to their encampment at the Edga, not far from 
 
 the fort. 
 
 Mr. Agnew does not appear to have suspected Moolraj of treachery, or of 
 havino- been concerned, in any way, in the attack. All through the day of the 19th, 
 he remained expecting a visit from him. Moolraj promised to come, but, afterwards, 
 sent to excuse himself, saying, that he was prevented by his troops. " The whole 
 troops have mutinied," Mr. Agnew writes, " but we hope to get them out of the 
 
 fort." 
 
 On the morning of the 20th, at 9 o'clock, a gun was fired from the fort, and 
 the ball struck the Mosque where the British officers were. The fire was returned, 
 and continued on each side, throughout the day. After dark, a general attack being 
 made by the insurgents, Esra Sing, the Commandant of the artillery, which formed 
 part of the escort, went over with his men to the enemy. Khan Sing, thinking all 
 further resistance useless, asked for quarter, and was made prisoner. Mr. Agnew and 
 Lieutenant Anderson, left wounded, and unsupported, were barbarously murdered. 
 The ruffians took the heads of the unfortunate officers in triumph to Moolraj, and 
 received from him presents and commendation. 
 
 Having thus given you the narrative of events, we now proceed to state to 
 you the opinion which Sir F. Cume has formed of the measures which should be 
 adopted, for punishing the perpetration of this flagrant outrage, and for vindicating 
 the authority of the British Government. 
 
 We would refer you to the Resident's letters to the Governor-General of the 
 2lst, 24th, and 27th ultimo'"". 
 
 You will observe that, on receiving the first intelligence of the attack on Mr. 
 Agnew, when the result was not known, the Resident resolved upon moving the 
 British moveable column, from Lahore to Mooltan, with a view to making a demon- 
 stration in support of the troops of the Durbar. When, hoM'ever, the intelligence of 
 the murder of the officers arrived, accompanied by the fact that the Lahore troops 
 had gone over to the enemy. Sir F. Currie considered that the circumstances of the 
 case were altered, and that, the troops of the escort having deserted to Moolraj, and 
 there being strong grounds for believing that the troops of the Durbar would 
 foUow their example, " at this season of the year, operations of the magnitude which 
 will now be required, and at such a distance as Mooltan from our resources and 
 magazines," could not be undertaken. He, therefore, summoned back to Lahore the 
 Sikh Sirdars who had proceeded towards Mooltan for the purpose of quelling the 
 rebellion, and who had gone with the expectation that they would be supported by 
 British troops, to explain to them that they must, by their own resources, effect the 
 object in view. On the 26th of April, the chiefs returned, and declared their 
 inability, without British aid, to coerce Moolraj, admitting freely that no dependence 
 could be placed upon their troops, especially the regidar army, if employed alone, on 
 such a service against Moolraj. 
 
 On the 27th, the Resident addressed the Commander-in-Chief, requesting 
 his opinion on the practicability and expediency, in a military point of view, 
 and under the circumstances, of advancing a British force on Mooltan, at this 
 season of the year. Sir F. Currie forwarded to us a copy of this letter, 
 which was received on the 7th instant, and asked " for any orders which the 
 Supreme Government may desire to give." We were of opinion that it was not 
 advisable that we should issue any orders to the Resident, until a further communi- 
 cation from him, or from the Commander-in-chief, should inform us of their decision 
 respecting the movement of the British troops against the Dewan, and the fort of 
 Mooltan. Whatever that decision might be, we felt that it must have been settled, 
 announced, and acted upon, sometime before we had even received the intelligence 
 that events had occurred that required a decision to be formed. We, therefore, 
 abstained from issuing any orders, during the few days which would elapse before we 
 received intimation of the reply given by the Commauder-in-chief to Sir. F. Currie. 
 
 The reply of the Commander-in-chief has just been received by us. His 
 Excellency is strongly opposed to the movement of British troops, at this season, 
 
 * Inclosures 10, 13, and 17, in No. 26.
 
 121 
 
 upon Mooltan, and intimates his opinion that, as a military operation, it is highly 
 inexpedient, if not impracticable. 
 
 We are far from wishing to throw on the Resident, or the Commander-in-chief, 
 the responsibility of having decided this important question. We desire, therefore, 
 to express our entire concurrence in the views expressed by his Excellency, and by 
 the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 We are fully sensible how important it is that this rebellion against the State 
 of Lahore, should, forthwith, be repressed, and that the insult offered, and foul 
 treachery shown, to the British power, should be followed by early, and signal, punish- 
 ment. But, however imminent may be the I'isk that, if the British troops do not now 
 move, insurrection, apparently successful for a time at Mooltan, may extend its in- 
 fluence over the Punjab, and may cause disturbance and revolt throughout its bounds, 
 ■we, yet, think that the dangers, which would thence arise to British interests in India, 
 are far less than those which would be created by our being compelled to discontinue 
 operations once begun, before they had been brought to a satisfactory termination ; 
 and by the fearful loss among the troops which is anticipated as the consequence of 
 entering on military operations, on the scale required, in such a district as Mooltan, at 
 such a season of the year as this. 
 
 We have determined, therefore, not to insist on any such movement at present, 
 but we shall proceed to make the necessary preparations for enabling us, as soon as 
 the season will permit, to enter on operations which we consider imperatively neces- 
 sary for punishing the causeless rebellion of Moolraj ; and for exacting ample repa- 
 ration, from the State of Lahore, for the insult offered, and the deep injury inflicted 
 on your Government, in the base murder of your faithful servants, through the 
 treachery, desertion, and crime of the servants of the Maharajah of Lahore. 
 
 The Resident is taking every proper precaution against the spread of an insur- 
 rectionary spirit over the other parts of the Punjab. His measures, with this view, 
 have our entire approval. 
 
 We shall not fail to keep you informed of every circumstance of any interest 
 regarding the further proceedings of Moolraj, and the success which may attend the 
 attempts he is making to collect followers under the standard of rebelUon. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 26*. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Dewan Moolraj, Nazim of Mooltan. 
 
 Anarkullcc, March 8, 1848. 
 
 WITH this letter you will receive a roobukaree, dated March 8th, 1848, 
 regarding the important question of your resignation, or retention, of 30ur Government ; 
 consider its contents well, and let your reply be forwarded, as quickly as possible, to 
 me in Durbar. 
 
 Roobukaree. 
 
 The replies of Dewan Moo' raj, Nazim of Mooltan, to two purw annas from Mr. 
 John Lawrence, were this day laid before me, in Durbar, in the presence of Raja Tej 
 Sing, Raja Deena Nath, Raja Shere Sing, Fakeer Noorooddeen, and Sirdar Uttur 
 Sing, Kaleewala. 
 
 The two purwannas, and the following roobukaree, containing a statement 
 drawn up by Mr. John Lawrence, of what had passed between the Nazim and himself, 
 were then read. 
 
 /Statement. 
 
 A petition from the Nazim of Mooltan was read before me, yesterday, in which 
 he gives utterance to the state of his feelings, referring to verbal expressions made use 
 of by me, at the time of his leaving Lahore, to the effect, " that nothing was to be 
 done derogatory to his honor, that charges on matters connected with liis Government 
 would not be entertained, and that complete accounts for one year must be rendered," 
 and concluding with anxious inquiries as to his future maintenance. Now, at the 
 
 R
 
 122 
 
 I 
 
 ime when the Nazim entertained the intention of resigning the govenmient of 
 Mooltan, I gave him a written paper, and he gave me a writing in Persian. This 
 document was cither destroyed in the fire (at the Residencv'i, or lost in the consequent 
 hurried removal of property. An English translation of it has, however, been pre- 
 served. In my pai)er, I stated that the Durbar was always careful of the honor of 
 those whose conduct was deserving of it ; that no charges against him. regarding 
 niattei's of administration, or collection of revenue, would be entertained; that cases 
 concerning matters of trade, &c. in which the Dewan might appear, either as plaiutiif, 
 or defendant, would be decided in the Com'ts of Law ; and all papers connected with 
 the recci2>ts of the last nine or ten years, must, certainlj'. be produced, on account of 
 the large amount of the revenue. With regard to jagheers, I made no promise ; nor 
 liavc I ever given one, verbally. 
 
 From what has. Jiitherto, appeared on record, the meaning of the Nazim's present 
 letter is not very plain, as to whether it be his real wish and desire to resign his 
 government, or not. The original agi'eement for the government of Mooltan, betM'een 
 the Nazim and the Lahoi-e Uurbar, drawn up under tlie advice of Ih. J. Lawrence, 
 was for a stated period of three years. Of these, one only has elapsed, and the Nazim 
 would not, ordinarily, be considered as having the option of resigning his contract 
 within the stipulated period. 
 
 At the time, however, at which the agreement was entered into, the affairs of the 
 Lahore Government were conducted, according to tlie old|customs of this State. But, 
 from the date of tlie arrangement for the administration, concluded on the IGth of 
 December, 1846, a material change has taken place, and. if it be his real wish to 
 throw up his contract, it will be but right tliat his resignation be accepted. 
 
 It was, therefore, determined, after cousidtation, to address a purwanna to the 
 Nazim, with the view of explaining to him, distinctly, that, if it be his wish to do so, 
 he can send in his resignation without delay ; if this should not be his desire, that he 
 can continue to carry on the government of Mooltan with confidence, until the expi- 
 ration of tlie period originally specified ; that he should not be induced to resign his 
 contract, by any fear for his honor or credit, since the Lahore Government always 
 treats with consideration men deservinjf of honor ; that, in giving in his resignation, 
 however, there must be no stipidation, with regard to jagheers, or the reception of 
 charges (against him). The resignation must be unconcUtional. To sum up the 
 whole matter in one word, it is optional with the Nazim to resign, or not. In the 
 interval which must elapse, before the answer of the Durbar to his petition can reach 
 him, it will be his duty to see that his measm-es be even better than before, for the 
 administration of the province, for the comfort of the people, for the suppression of 
 robbery, and for the prevention of outbreaks. He should not be influenced by any 
 alarm. If, in this interval, anything should occur to disturb the peace of the province, 
 the responsibihty will be his. 
 
 A copy of this roobukaree to be sent to the Lahore Dm-bar, that they may 
 issue orders to the Nazim accordingly. Another copy, with the accompanying letter, 
 to be given in charge to the Mooltan Vakeel, Asanund, with directions to take care 
 that a reply be, speedily, sent to me in Durbar. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 26. 
 
 Deivan Moolraj to the R€sidei}t at Lahore. 
 
 Mooltan, March 16, 1848. 
 I'OUR purwanna, inclosing a roobukaree, in which my petition to Mr, John 
 Lawrence is considered, and in which, in reply to my respectful request, an order is 
 issued to inquire distinctly whether I wish to resign my charge or not, and the 
 condition of doing so, together with directions for the care of the country and people, 
 has reached me, and I feel highly honored by its receipt. Sir, my family and 
 myself have been faithful servants of the Lahore Government ; and, from the first, I 
 have been a faithful and humble friend to the interests of the British Government. 
 The whole circumstances, from first to last, my devotion and services to the State, 
 my probity, and my conduct, are well known to Mr. John Lawrence, and you will 
 have been put in possession of the facts by that gentleman. I begged his permission 
 to resign, which he was good enough to grant, and, on that occasion, sent me a
 
 123 
 
 friendly letter, accompanied by another in English. When I received this, I was 
 well content, and now my desire is, that my honor may remain untouched. 
 
 With regard to the order whicli was given, for the production of the papers of 
 the last nine or ten years, I replied, that I trusted I might only be called on for 
 those concerning my one year of Government. For, through my incessant application 
 to matters of business, the papers connected with my father's Government had been 
 neglected, aud been eaten by ants. Some few, which still exist in a box, are utterly 
 spoiled, and nothing can be made of them ; and all those pertaining to the eastern 
 districts, were lost during the disturbances. My life is at yo\ir disposal. After once 
 sending in my resignation, of what use could these papers be to me"? Moreover, 
 my happiness consists in doing good service to the State, and in obedience to your 
 wishes. At all times, I am anxious for the care of the province and tlic people, both 
 in obedience to your orders, and out of regard for my own good name. But the 
 district of Jhuug is infested with plunderers, aud, from their example, and in their 
 name, others are beginning to do the same. I have sent a force to punish tliem ; but 
 it cannot go beyoiid the boundaries of my own province, without permission. The 
 people of these districts have but little thought for tlie future. I do my very utmost 
 in obedience to my instructions, aud will continue to do so. Tlie whole facts of the 
 case must be well known to you. In everything, I trust to your frieudsliip, and am 
 only sohcitous for the preservation of my honor, and for future provision. If there 
 shoidd be any balance of revenue for the two last harvests, or any outlay for the 
 army, &c., after March 11, 1848, tliese sums shoidd be deducted. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 26. 
 The Lahore Ditrbar to Dewan Moolrnj. 
 
 Lahore. March 24, 1S48. 
 
 YOUR petition, tendering your resignation of the government of the province 
 of Mooltan, has been received, and read. With the consent of Sir F. Currie, Bart., 
 the Durbar have accepted your resignation. In a few days, a Sirdar, and a British 
 officer, will be appointed to the charge. You will remain, until the province shall 
 have been entirely made over to their care. On receiving an order to that effect 
 from the Durbar, with the Resident's consent, you will return hitlier, as directed. In 
 proportion to the good faith and trustworthiness exhibited by you, in making over all 
 necessary papers to those officers, will be the favor with ■which you will be regarded, 
 and the friendly disposition with which the Durbar, acting on the Resident's advice, 
 will be prepared to enter on the consideration of your future maintenance. 
 
 All the troops, in forts, or in posts, artillery, infantry, and cavalry, who are, up to 
 the present time, in your service, and present under arms, will be paid by the Lahore 
 Government, from the 1st Oheryt, 1906. (March 11th, 1848.) Recognise the autho- 
 rity of our seals, aud obey it. Assure yourself of the high consideration of 
 Government. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 26. 
 The Lahore Durbar to Sirdar Khan Sing Man. 
 
 Lahore, March 31, 1848. 
 
 THE Lahore Durbar, by the advice of Sir Frederick Currie, Bart., Resident, have 
 appointed Sirdar Khan Sing Man to the government of the province of Mooltan, 
 with the districts of Munkera, Dera Ghazee Khan, Mittunkote, Sunkur, Hundajul, 
 and North and South Ohuch, in the room of Dewan Moolraj, the former Nazim. 
 The Sirdar is, in concert with Mr. Agnew, who goes thither on the part of the 
 Resident, to govern in accordance with the following detailed instructions, and to be 
 zealous in the performance of his duties, with good will and activity'. 
 
 R2
 
 124 
 
 1st. Regarding land revenue : 
 
 You will receive the revenue arising fi-om the Rubbee harvest of 1905, accord- 
 ing to the regulations in force under Dewan Moolraj's Government ; wliether it be by 
 a fixed rate ("' mushulesa,") or by " chaslie," or bv " kuukoot," and, in accordance 
 with the existing practice, tlirough his old Kardars. If jou think proper, appoint 
 three or four clever men, aud, after taking ^ecuritv from them, employ them to look 
 into the collections of land revenue, aud inquire whether it be too high, or too low, 
 and to prevent embezzlement, so that no loss may accrue to the Government. 
 Of the Klmreef Harvest. — AYithaview to the future settlement, iirst, obtain from 
 the Dewan all papers connected vith the last ten years' jumma, from the Rubbee of 
 1895 to the Khureef of 1904, and assume one-tenth of the total as the jumma for 
 one year. Should there be any suspicion as to the accuracy of these papers, after 
 instituting a careful inquiry, fix a suitable assessment, assemble all the Zemindars, 
 and, after devising the speediest method of collecting the revenue, from them and the 
 Malgoozars, proceed to carry it into practice. Dra\^' up books for each village, for it 
 wiU often be found that the Zemindars are content with the old methods, and are 
 averse to a fixed assessment (" mushulesa"). With a view to fixing a proper and 
 equitable jumma, take security from the Kutrees of the village, and make the coutract 
 assessment with them. In making the settlement of any districts, should any incon- 
 venience arise, or should it appear that the old system of collecting the revenue be 
 more for the advantage of the State, aud the good of the people, after mutual con- 
 sultation, continue to collect according to the old system. When you have made the 
 settlement, arrange for the appointment of tehsildars and treasurers, after consul- 
 tation, and fix their salaries. 
 
 Of Customs, Revenue, and Taxes, which will be under the jurisdiction of Misr 
 Sahib Dyal : 
 
 From the 1st Cheyt, 1905, to the 15th or the 20th of Bisak, in the same year, 
 the customs due should be collected, on the responsibility of Dewan Moolraj'3 
 Mutsuddees. For the future, in accordance with the Customs' Law, a separate code 
 of regidations will be given by Governmeut into the charge of a Kardar, who will 
 collect the customs' revenue, and, according to the new regulations, appoint Mut- 
 suddees aud Chupprasees, at all the Ghats and Chokees. He will himself remain 
 in Mooltau and its neighbourhood, and go circuits of inspection, aud will make all 
 arrangements for the collections. After defraying salaries, he will pay the balance into 
 the treasury. AU the officials, Chupprasees, &c., of the customs' department, will be 
 under his orders, and he will send a monthly statement of receipts to tlie Misr. 
 Give him all the assistance, in the execution of his duties, in your power ; and should 
 any other person be appointed by Government to this charge, you will be good 
 enough to assist him in like manner. If the customs' revenue be placed in your 
 own charge by the Durbar, you will act in accordance with the new code of regu- 
 lations for the administration of justice. 
 
 Endeavour to settle properly all cases which may come before you, and re- 
 member that you arc responsible for the administration of justice to the people. 
 Of the Army : — 
 
 Entertain, according to the following details, whatever force may be deemed 
 proper for the management of the province, and station them, for duty, iu whatever 
 place you may, after consultation, deem necessary. 
 
 If you wish for more than 500 soldiers, recruits will be enlisted either here, or 
 elsewhere, and sent to you. 
 
 Select 1000 young and active men, such as you approve of, from the force now 
 in Mooltan, and retain them in service. 
 
 From the regiments, of infantry, hitherto serving in Mooltan. select a good 
 one, and retain it with you. Send the remaining regiments to Lahore, recovering 
 their pay up to the end of the mouth of Phagou, 1904, from Dewan Moolraj. For 
 the future, they will be paid by Government. 
 
 All the Dewan's footmen, infantry regiments, and artillery, of the force hitherto 
 serving in Mooltan, who are included in the above detail, will be in the service of 
 Government. They must be paid, by the Dewan, up to the end of Phagon, 1904 ; 
 and from the 1st Cheyt, 1905, they will receive pay from Government. In the same 
 manner, the troops who are to be discharged, must be paid, by the Dewan, up to the 
 end of Phagon, 1904, and, by Government, from the 1st of Cheyt, 1905, to the day 
 of their discharge ; on production of their receipts, the amount will be authorized. 
 
 One instalment of the revenue, for the Khureef harvest of 1904, has not yet 
 been paid by Dewan Moolraj. You are to recover it from him, and disburse it as
 
 125 
 
 follows : — The amount due is 2,81,000 rupees ; of this sum, send 2,00,000 rupees to 
 General Cortlandt and Bukshee Subc Raee, and to the agent of Misr Megraj, to Dera 
 Ismael Khan, for the j.aymcnt of troops and establisliraents, for the months of Phat^on 
 1904, and Cheyt, 1905. Kee]i the balance of 81,000 rupees, for necessary charges, 
 and for paying the arrears of the troops who are to be discharged. 
 
 The natives of the province arc clever at office work : you should employ them, 
 and instruct them in your rules and regulations, and methods of doing business. If 
 you deem it necessary, entertain three or four individuals who are acquainted with 
 the routine duties, either from hence, or elsewhere, for the courts of justice, collec- 
 tion of revenue, and the distribution, and pay of the troops. A treasurer and banker 
 will be appointed by Misr Megraj. You will pay them their salaries, according 
 to separate detailed instructions which you will receive. The amount will be 
 authorized. 
 
 Your salary, for the office of Governor of Mooltan, has been fixed at 30,000 
 rupees per annum, commencing from the 1st Bisak, (11th of April, 184S,) as 
 follows : — 
 
 Rs. 
 
 Your original jagheer . - _ _ 12,000 
 In addition, for the Governorship of Mooltan 18,000 
 
 Total - - Rs. 30,000 
 
 The following is a list of pensioners, and jagheerdars, and holders of Dhurmuths, 
 who have been in the enjoyment of their respective grants, from the time of Maha- 
 rajahs Runjeet Sing, Khurruck Sing, and Shere Sing, up to the Khureef harvest of 
 1904. Send an accurate account of each individually, and act according to the 
 directions you will receive. 
 
 (Here follow the names, 11 in all.) 
 
 Should there be any matters which appear to be required to be especially 
 brought to the notice of the Government, after consultation with Mr. Agnew, report 
 the particulars to the Durbar. Directions for your guidance will be issued, by the 
 Durbar, iu conformity with the advice of the Resident. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 26. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to P. A. Vans Agnew, Esq., Assistant to the Resident. 
 
 Lahore, March 28, 1848. 
 
 I AM afraid that the practice of giving, and receiving, presents at native 
 Durbars, cannot be altogether done away. It is a time-honored custom, to which great 
 importance is attached; and your policy must be to conciliate, and to maintain all 
 native institutions, and customs, when they are not incompatible with the interests 
 of the Government, or justice to the people. 
 
 You should restrict the practice, as much as possible, to state occasions, and 
 endeavour that your return presents may equal in value those you receive. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 26. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Mr. Agnew. 
 
 Lahore, April 5, 1848. 
 
 SIRDAR KHAN SING MAN, Bahadoor, has been appointed by the Durbar, 
 with my concurrence, as Nazira of Mooltan, and the Sirdar has been directed to 
 proceed, forthwith, to assume charge of the Government.
 
 126 
 
 A copy of the iustructions issued to Sirdar Khan Sing, under the signature 
 of Maharajah Duleep Sing, and myself, has been ah-eady furnished to you. The 
 Sirdar will, in the administration of the province, be guided by your advice, on all 
 occasions, and in the conduct of the duties of every department. 
 
 Your attention will be, immediately, directed to the realization of the revenue, for 
 the rubboe kists of the current year; the collections for the remainder of this year to be 
 made, according to the system hitherto in force in the province, and at the rates 
 hitherto demanded. The Nazim should, in the execution of this duty, make use, as 
 far as possible, of the Kardars and other officials, employed by the late Governor, asso- 
 ciating with them, where it may be necessary for serving the interests of the Govern- 
 ment and the people, officers of his own nomination, selected with your concurrence. 
 
 You should employ the interval between this, and the assessment of the next 
 fuslee harvest, in possessing yourself of the accounts of tlie revenue collections of 
 past years, as far back as you can procure them, and all the information you can 
 gather, to enable you make an equitable summary settlement of tlie province, during 
 the ensuing season, on the principle which has been observed in the late operations 
 in the other parts of the Punjab. 
 
 The revised customs' arrangements, which have been introduced into all parts of 
 the Lahore territories, with the exception of Mooltan, will be, forthwith, extended to 
 that province. Collections will be made, according to the former system, to tlic l^th 
 of the ensuing Hindoo month, when all town duties, and internal cesses of all kinds, 
 will be abolished, and the revised plan of the demand on exports and imiiorts, on a 
 frontier line, will be brought into operation. 
 
 The customs' arrangements will be under Misr Sahib Dyal, the General 
 Superintendent of Customs of the Lahore territories, to whom, and to M-hose people, 
 you will give all aid and advice, and any necessary instructions in the conduct of 
 their duties. It will be the duty of the Nazim to see that the customs' regulations 
 are attended to, and enforced. 
 
 Tlie Nazim has been directed to send into Lahore one of the regidar regiments 
 now serving at Mooltan. This regiment, filled to the full complement stated in the 
 regulations, should be composed of the best men, picked from the two regiments now 
 serving there ; the remaining men may be paid up and discharged, on the principles 
 and gratuity alreadj' established. A regiment of infantry, a horsebattery, and 500 
 cavalry, have already marched to j\Iooltan. and another regiment has been ordered 
 from Bun n 00. 
 
 The reducing all the unnecessary irregulars, and putting the military establish- 
 ment of the province on an efficient footing, will have your early attention. 
 
 The garrisons of the forts must be looked to, and, when you have had an o])por- 
 tunity of liaving all the forts surveyed, and ascertaining their usefulness and rehative 
 value, you should dismantle all that it may not be considered necessary to retain. 
 
 It is of great importance that a system for the administration of justice should 
 be maintained throughout the Mooltan districts. We are not very well acquainted 
 with the practice which has hitherto prevailed in Mooltan, in this department; 
 Dewan Moolraj, and his f;)ther Dewan SaMun Mull before him, having been left to 
 do as they pleased in this, as well as in all other matters connected with the 
 administration. In Sawun Mull's time, the province was always said to be well 
 governed, and the people content, though in Moolraj's it has been different. You 
 should not, summarily, and without inquiry, dispense with such system as yon may 
 find in force, merely for the sake of substituting that which has been introduced 
 in the other portions of the Punjab territory; but, in this, and in all departments, 
 ascertain the state, and the efficiency, of the present system, and only introduce 
 reforms where they are required for securing the interests, and promoting the welfare 
 of the people. 
 
 You may, perhaps, find that there was no better system for administering 
 justice, and redressing wrongs, in Mooltan, than in the Khalsa districts; in such case, 
 rules that have been introduced in the latter, may be beneficially applied to the 
 former. 
 
 The frontier duties at Mooltan have, hitherto, been very light; the inland cus- 
 toms, and town duties, and cesses on the retail of goods, exorbitantly heav}'. The 
 Mooltan trade, having been rebeved from all the last-mentioned, can afford a very 
 much heavier impost tax than heretofore, and stiU feel great relief. But the Affghan 
 tradei-, who merely paid the light transit duty, and passed on, with his goods, without 
 retailing in the provinces, feels none of the relief that has been granted to the 
 inhabitants; and the high import duty, to be demanded now at the frontier, will, it is
 
 127 
 
 to be feared, act as a total prohibition to the trade, or turn its course to Shikarpore, 
 and Kelat. 
 
 I hare discussed this point with Misr Sahib Djal, but he thinks that our system 
 of open rowannahs, for a fixed period, or of drawback on exports, coukl never be 
 adopted, witli the unscrupulous traders, and dishonest officials, with whom we have to 
 deal. The subject is not an easy one. 
 
 InclosTire 7 in No. 2G. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the iSecretury to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, April 6, 1848. 
 
 HAVING now l)ecn just one mouth in charge of the administration of the 
 Ijahoi'e territories, I submit such observations as I think it may be useful to record, 
 nil the state of things as I found tliL-in, and a report of tlie principal circumstances 
 that have occurred, since I reached Lahore. 
 
 Considerations of a domestic nature rendered it inconvenient for Mr. J.Lawrence 
 to leave Lahore, immediately upon my joining. Of this I was not sorry, as so much 
 liad been attemjited, and was still in progress of accomplishment, of change and 
 reformation in all departments, during the last five or six months, under his imme- 
 diate control and guidance, that I felt it would be of much advantage to me to have 
 him, for a time, to discuss, and explain, the various measures he had introduced, with 
 the causes of their introduction ; and that it would also be beneficial that he should 
 have the opportunity of concluding some of the proceedings in which I found him 
 actively engaged. 
 
 I requested him to continue his labors in re-modelling the establishments, and 
 in fixing the several judicial, revenue, and poHce jurisdictions of the Baree Doab, 
 according to the system in each dejiartmeut which he had introduced, and which it 
 is obvious no one could accomplish so satisfactorily, witli a view to the success of hia 
 schemes, as himself 
 
 I, also, suggested that he should draw up a general report of the settlement 
 operations that had been conducted under his orders; with the financial residt, as 
 far as he could give it. 
 
 Both these he has done; and he submitted his settlement report* direct to you, 
 just before leaving Lahore. 
 
 Perfect tranquillity prevails, at present, throughout all the territories under the 
 Lahore Government ; and I have no reason to think that the apparent contentment 
 of the people is other than real. We have now, or have had during the cold months, 
 British officers, in all parts of the country; and the impression seems general that all 
 classes are satisfied at the present state of things ; in those villages, chiefly in the 
 Manjha, to which numbers of the disbanded soldiery have returned, we sometimes 
 hear of prophetic nmiours being circulated, of a day coming when the Sikhs are again 
 to be brought into collision with the British, and with a different result from the 
 last; but, beyond this idle and infrequent talk, there is nothing to indicate that the 
 return of tlie Khalsa independence is either expected, or desired. 
 
 The universal civility, and kindness, with which all Europeans of all i-anks and 
 callings, whether officials, or travellers, or sportsmen, are treated, is very remarkable. 
 
 Mr. .1. Lawrence's several dispatches, written diu-iug the last few months, have 
 mentioned the measiires which have been adopted, since he came to Lahore, in August 
 last, for introducing improved systems of administration, in all the departments of the 
 State. The efilTt of these measures has, doubtless, been to transfer the administra- 
 tion of tlie country, from the hands of the Durbar to our own, to a much greater 
 extent tlian Avas contemplated, when the introduction of the new arrangements was, 
 at first determined on; and the conduct of all details, even the most minute, in all 
 departments, except that of account, devolves, now, on the Resident and his sub- 
 ordinates. 
 
 The whole system of revenue administration, and agricultural management, has 
 been changed, by the substitution of money payments, and a fixed annual demand, 
 for a collection of revenue in kind, according to the amount of produce. 
 
 Any one, at all acquainted with the duties of a collector's office, and the consti- 
 tution of tlie village communities in India, will feel what an important undertaking 
 this was, and how it must affect all classes of agricultural interests. 
 
 * March 31. Inclosure in No. 25.
 
 128 
 
 From all I can see, this Mork has been done, as far as it has hitherto gone, 
 much better than could have been expected from the instruments and materials avail- 
 able for its performance; but, there has, certainly, been little opportunity yet of testing, 
 practically, the quahty of the work. The officers employed had, with few exceptions, 
 scarcely any experience of revenue matters. Some were altogether ignorant: none 
 had any knowledire of local usages, and accounts. The native kardars, and officials, 
 with whom the assi.stauts had to work, are the most designing, and unscrupulous of 
 men: and it is not to be conceived that a settlement, introduced now for the first 
 time, on principles new to all parties, embracing an amount of revenue of sixty-four 
 lakhs of rupees, and spreading over so large a tract of country, coidd be concluded in 
 five montiis, without many inaccuracies, and much that will require revision, and cor- 
 rection. 
 
 Tlie settlement was, of course, most summary, and its details have, yet, to be 
 filled up. Its working must be most carefully watched. The Dm-bar was averse to 
 its iutroduction, but yielded, as they always do ; and contentedt hemselves, with the 
 exception of Raja Deeua Nath, witli standing aloof from its execution; leaving the 
 •whole matter to the Resident, and his assistants. 
 
 Raja Deena Nath seems willing, now, to aid in working out the new system, in 
 which he has, doubtless, some purpose of self-aggraudizemcut, or other motive apart 
 from tliat of j^romoting the public weal; he sees the financial embarrassments of the 
 State, and feels that, the more we interfere with details, especially where the revenue 
 is concerned, the less will be the Durbar's responsibility for financial difBcidties and 
 deficiencies. 
 
 I could wish that oiu* interference with these details had been less, but it is 
 impossible uow to recede. Wc must do what we can to carry the Durbar, and their 
 ofiicials, with us, to instruct them in carrying on the duty, to watch that they do it 
 fairly, and gradually to withdraw from the mere details, and confine ourselves to 
 more general superintendence. 
 
 In the judicial department, also, om- interference with details has gone further 
 than was at first intended. Adawlutees have been appointed to every district of the 
 provinces, and courts for the admiuistration of civil and criminal justice opened, 
 with a code of rules of law and procedure, founded upon our regidatious, prescribed; 
 but tlie native functionaries who must preside in the courts of first instance, are 
 ignorant, and corrupt, to the last degree. They have no notions of the commonest 
 principles of justice between man and man; no system of jurisprudence was ever 
 thought of in the Punjab; and the uudertakiug of teacliing them the application of 
 the rules that have been prescribed, is a most arduous one, especially with the young 
 and inexperienced officers who are the Resident's assistants, and have most of them 
 themselves to learn, ere they can become teachers. 
 
 The natives, throughout the districts, seem, like all Asiatics, eagerly disposed to 
 take advantage of the opportunity for litigation afforded them; and, as the nde is — 
 and a necessary one under the circumstances — that appeals in all cases should come 
 to the Resident, and his assistants, it will easily be imagined how we are overwhelmed 
 with work, in this department. 
 
 ^ly object is to make the Dm'bar work, as much as possible, at these appeals, 
 and to hold them responsible for their decisions; but they work unwillingly, and 
 require almost as much instruction, and quite as much m-ging on, as their sub- 
 ordinates. 
 
 Still, I doubt not that, by perseverance and system, and very careful scrutiny 
 and vigilance, we shall succeed in introducing a very fair system of judicial adminis- 
 tion, before long. 
 
 I do not like to make alterations, where not absolutely necessaiy, in rules that 
 have been so lately introduced by the Resident; but some of these rules must be 
 modified; for instance, in civil cases, the rule of limitation has been fixed, for suits for 
 real property, at sixty years! I need hardly remark that the whole property of the 
 country has changed hands, and the whole state of society ha^ been altered, in all its 
 elements, two or three times over, during the revolutions that have taken place in 
 these parts, witliin tliat period. 
 
 In the customs' department also, an entire change of admiuistration has been 
 lately introduced, the system of a duty on imports and exports, collected on the 
 frontier, having been substituted for the fi)rmer custom of town and transit duties, 
 .and innumerable cesses. This, under the able management of ilisr Sahib Dyal, pro- 
 mises to work well, now tliat the Mooltau independence, which sorely interfered with 
 it, is at an end, and the whole country under the immediate administration of the 
 Lahore Government. The financial resiUt of the change cannot yet be surmised.
 
 129 
 
 An attempt has been made to introduce an anna postage, throughout all the 
 districts of the Punjab, but, hitherto, success has not attended the measure. 
 Hurkaras have only been posted on the few great lines of roads, and, though the 
 transmission of letters and parcels by private hands was strictly prohibited, under 
 very heavy penalties, no means were adopted for carrying letters to the villages in 
 the interior, or away from the general lines. Much dissatisfaction was the very 
 obvious result — especially among the soldiers on distant commands, who seem as 
 fond, as they are in our own provinces, of sending letters to their homes. A 
 remedy for this was adopted by Mr. Lawrence, shortly before giving over charge, 
 but it is one of too expensive a kind to answer, involving the charge of half an 
 anna per coss, (one and a half miles) on each letter, intended for a village off the 
 line, in addition to the anna postage. 
 
 Tlic state of the army sccins satisfactory, but the troops are still kept longer 
 in arrears, at times, than is expedient, owing to the exhausted state of the trea- 
 sury. Tlie subject is one that is never lost sight of. 
 
 The reduction of the irregular cavalry is proceeding gradually — we have an 
 inspection at the Residency, nearly every morning, all recent additions, and ineffi- 
 cient men, or horses, being got rid of, with a gratuity according to their cases, and 
 old worn-out soldiers pensioned, under the rules lately introduced. 
 
 I now proceed to mention the state in which I found the question of the future 
 administration of Mooltan, and the arrangement I have made for its government 
 and management. 
 
 Mr. John Lawrence, in his letter, dated 27th'"' of December last, described 
 the communications which had taken place between Dewan Moolraj and himself, and 
 the mode in which he purposed acting upon them — if the Governor General in 
 Council approved. At Moolrajs request, the negotiations were kept secret, and 
 were not communicated, by either party, to the Durbar. On Mr. Lawrence 
 receiving the orders of Government, to let the matter lie over till my arrival, lie 
 wrote a letter to Moolraj, saying that I was coming to relieve him, and asking 
 him, if it was his desire that Mr. Lawrence should make any, and what, commu- 
 nication to me. 
 
 Moolraj replied to this letter, that he desired to abide by the agreement he 
 had entered into with Mr. Lawrence, and that what was ah'eady written was 
 sufficient, viz., (and here the common Puujabee un scrupulousness shewed itself) 
 that his resignation from the close of the late Khureef harvest should be accepted, 
 that his honor and dignity should be guaranteed, that no charges against him 
 should be listened to, that he should be only required to give one year's 
 papers, and that a fitting provision should be made for him, for his future life. 
 
 Mr. Lawrence received this letter, the day I arrived, and placed it in my 
 hands — he stated, that he had, of course, made no such guarantee, as Moolraj 
 asserted, that he had merely told him, in general terms, that the Government 
 always respected the honor of honorable men, and that he must give, at least, 
 nine or ten years' collection papers, to enable the new comers to make a fair 
 settlement. 
 
 The paper, given to Moolraj, was with him in Mooltan ; the paper, given by 
 Moolraj to Mr. Lawrence, was unfortunately lost, and Mr. Lawrence feared that it 
 might have been burnt, when the fire of the thatch of a part of the Residency took 
 place, in the cold weather, and many papers were destroyed. 
 
 It was, at this time, privately intimated to me (and that by his own vakeel) 
 that Dewan Moolraj did not really desire to relinquish his government, if he was 
 left, as heretofore, undisturbed ; but that he was alarmed by the report that Adaw- 
 lutees were to be established in the province, and that inducements were held 
 out, by his enemies, to make complaints against him. 
 
 Thus, the only records that appeared, on which 1 could act, were Mr. Law- 
 rence's letter to Moolraj, asking him what he wished should be said to me, and 
 Moolraj's reply, referring to a document which was not forthcoming, either in original, 
 or in copy, regarding a transaction which he had requested, and continued to 
 request, might remain secret, till it was completed. 
 
 I considered that the proper course to be pursued, at this juncture, was to 
 summon the Councillors, and lay before the Durbar, the circumstances, exactly as they 
 stood, and the two letters. This I did — Mr. Lawrence being present, and laying 
 
 * Iiiclosure 2 in No. 19. 
 
 s
 
 130 
 
 on the table a roobukaree, or official note in the Persian language, of wbat had passed 
 between !Moolraj and himself. 
 
 Translations* of the proceedings with the Durbar, and of the subsequent 
 correqwndence with ^loolraj, are forwarded. 
 
 As Moolraj was eridently prepai-ing for his departure, and as the Khureef 
 harvest was over, aud the season for collecting the Rubbee fast approaching, it was 
 necessarv, not to lose a moment in bringing the atfaii- to a termination, one way or 
 
 other. 
 
 At my su<r£restion, a letter was written to Moolraj, stating what had passed in 
 Dm-bar, explaining to him, that he was still quite a free agent in the matter ; that 
 he misht either resign, or retain, his government, as he pleased ; that if he chose to 
 retain his government, he might do so without apprehension, for that good faith would 
 be kept with him. and his honor, as well as his independence, in all administrative 
 matters, would be respected ; the State resen'ing to itself the right to see that 
 he committed no oppression or wrong in his government ; but that, if he really 
 desired to resign his Nizamut, he must do so, unconditionaUj, as the Durbar would 
 make no stipulations with him, regarding indemnity for past misdeeds, or for future 
 provision. 
 
 In reply. Sloolraj distinctly declared it his wish and desire to resign, and 
 to be at once relieved from the Government ; he stated family dissensions, and 
 infirm liealth. as the chief causes of his wishing to retire from public employment. 
 
 On tlie arrival of the reply, I met the Durbar, when the resignation was for- 
 mally accepted, and the future arrangements for the administration were discussed, 
 and determined on. 
 
 It was determined to nominate a Sirdar as Nazim of Mooltan, who would super- 
 intend the administration of the province, in all departments, on the part of the 
 Durbar, on a fixed salary — to act in conjimction with, and by the advice of, a. British 
 Pohtical Agent. 
 
 The post was fii'st ofl:ered to Sirdar Shumshere Sing, Sindanwala, an active 
 and intelligent officer, but, on his showing reluctance to go, for any long period, to 
 Mooltan, and on his suggesting stipulations, the office was bestowed on Sirdar Khan 
 Sing Man Bahadoor, a man who bears a very high character, as a brave soldier, and 
 intelligent man. 
 
 The otlicer I have selected to fill the post of Political Agent at Mooltan, is 
 Mr. P. A. Vans Agnew, the oldest political officer on this frontier, and a man of 
 much ability, energy, and judgment, with considerable experience in administrative 
 duties. 
 
 Mr. Agnew's duties will be very arduous, as General Khan Sing Man's will be almost 
 nominal; and the administration will be really conducted by the British agent, though in 
 the name, aud with the instrumentality, of the General, and his subordinates. An As- 
 sistant for Mr. Vans Agnew was necessary, and it seemed desirable that he should be a 
 military man — the officer who was pointed out to me, by all, as the best qualified for 
 this post, is Lieutenant "W. A. Anderson of the Bombay Eui'opean Regiment, placed 
 at the disposal of the Resident, by the orders of Government, dated the 7th of January 
 last, and employed, hitherto, in the Punjab, on survey duties, under Major Napier. 
 
 Lieutenant Anderson is an excellent oriental scholar ; he was for some time a 
 deputy collector in Sinde, under Sir Charles Napier; and has travelled through the 
 whole of the Mooltan districts. 
 
 Mr. Agnew considers himself foi"tunate in having Lieutenant Anderson asso- 
 ciated with him, in his new duties. 
 
 By Moolraj's engagements, the province of Mooltan yielded 19,00,000 rupees to 
 the Lahore Treasury. There seems every reason to believe that, after paying all 
 expenses, and gi-anting relief where rehef is necessary, it will yield, in the hands to 
 which it is now entrusted, 24,00,000 or 2."),00,000. Moolraj's brother, with whom he 
 is at feud, sent me a written application, through Raja Deena Nath, offering to take up 
 Mooh-aj's engagements, at an advance of foirr lakhs of rupees. 
 
 It is much to be hoped that our expectations, in regard to an increase of revenue 
 from Mooltan, will not be disappointed. Our present financial prospects are, as Mr. 
 Lawrence has explained, far from promising : notwithstanding the heavy reductions 
 
 * Inclo.snres 1 to 4 in Xo. 26. 
 
 No. J. Letter and Roobukaree to Dewan Moolraj, Nazim of Mooltan. 
 
 No. 2. Dewan Moolraj to the Resident. 
 
 No. 3. Letter from Lahore Durbar to Moolraj. 
 
 No. 4. Letter from Lahore Durbar to Sirdar Khan Sing Man, Bahadoor.
 
 131 
 
 which have been made in all departments, there seems little hope of the income meet- 
 ing the expenditure, including the British demand, bj many lakhs of rupees. This is 
 the only real difficulty that I see, in the administration, and it is a subject that has 
 mj constant and anxious consideration. 
 
 The provinces of Peshawur, Bunuoo, Hazara, and the Sind Sagur Doab, -nhere 
 British Officers are located, remain in the same satisfactory state as last reported by 
 Mr. Lawrence : there has been a slight movement at Jhung in the Rechna Doab, 
 caused by collision between the Hindoos and Mahomedans, but it is reported to be 
 unimportant, and to have been, already, put down. 
 
 The Ranee is little heard of. I have had several communications from her, 
 complaining, as usual, of being removed from the Government, and of the macliinations 
 of her enemies. I am assured that her assertions of close confinement, and unkind 
 usage, and unpalatable diet, arc without foundation. She is subject to stricter surveil- 
 lance than at first, doubtless, owing to her having abused the liberty allowed her of 
 free intercourse with persons visiting Sheikhoopoor; and no persons beyond her 
 establishment, are allowed access to her; but, in the employment of her time, the 
 expenditure of her allowance, and the quantity, or quality, of her food, no interference 
 is exercised. 
 
 Inclosm-e 8 in No. 26. 
 
 Mr. Agnew to the Resident at Lahore, 
 
 Edga, close to Mooltan, April 14, 1848. 
 
 WE reached the Mooltan Ghat, at eleven o'clock, yesterday morning. 
 
 Tliis morning, we joined our force here, and were visited by Dewan Moolraj. 
 He said all that was loyal and polite; but, as our tents, &c. were still behind, I begged 
 him to come again for business at three o'clock. 
 
 I do not know what has put into Sirdar Khan Sing's head some imagination that 
 we had better get the fort into our hands as soon as we can; but, in any case, it is 
 right to lose no time in the transfer. Everything seems to bear out the character 
 Mooltan has always borne for peace and quietness. 
 
 The fort is by far the most imposing I have seen in India, and is, I dare say, 
 one of the strongest. 
 
 We mean to go in, to-morrow morning, with two companies, whom I shall 
 quietly put in charge of one of the gates, until we can ascertain who, among the 
 present garrison, are worth keeping. It would be, perhaps, going into the extreme, 
 and alarm the rest of the sepoys, to change the garrison at once altogether. 
 
 Our voyage down was, as usual, very uninteresting, as we passed all the day in 
 our boats, except what was necessary for a hasty meal. In our morning walk along 
 the bank, however, and when we passed the night near a village, wc found those w^^ 
 met contented as Zemindars ever are by their own admission. 
 
 I write to-day, only to avoid a blank day among the first after my arrival, but 
 my business will be to-morrow. I can also hardly write for interruptions. 
 
 Our regiment mustered, this morning, under arms, about 350 (of 489 fighting 
 men) artillery 80, and cavalry 100, instead of 200, as several of these men (the 
 regidar cavalry) have been kept by different Sirdars and others. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 26. 
 Mr. Agnew to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Mooltan, April 19, 1848. 
 
 YOU will be sorry to hear that, as Anderson and I were coming out of the fort 
 gate, after having received charge of the fort from Dewan Moolraj, we were attacked 
 by a couple of soldiers, who, taking us unawares, succeeded iu wounding us both 
 pretty sl^rply. Anderson is worst off, poor fellow; he has a severe wound in the 
 thigh, another on the shoulder, one on the back of the neck, and one on the face. I 
 think it most necessary that a doctor should be sent down, though I hope not to need 
 
 S2
 
 132 
 
 him myself. I have a smart gash in the left shoulder, and another in the same arm. 
 The M'liole troops have mutinied, but we hope to get them round ; they have turned 
 oiir two companies out of the fort. 
 
 P.S. (In another handwriting.) I am having my wound dressed, so cannot 
 write myself this moment, to beg of you to ask Cocks to let my friends know that I 
 am in no danger, and also Anderson's father, through Colonel Outram. 
 
 ■,i,,i, Inclosure 10 in Xo. 26. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Governor-General. 
 
 •^^ •''' Lahore, April 21, 1848. 
 
 I SEND your Lordshij), privately, to-day, the intelligence received this morning 
 from ilooltan : further jmrticulars Mill, doubtless, arrive before the next post goes 
 out, and I shall be able to report officially. 
 
 The accounts received by the Durbar, give very few more details than Mr. 
 Agnew's letter. The express was sent off, immediately after the affair. The impres- 
 sion, however, on the part of the Durbar, is, that the affair was a preconcerted and 
 planned one by Dewau Moolraj. They tliink, from some expressions in a represen- 
 tation from the Dewan to the Durbar, written two days before the emeute, but 
 received this morning, with the other intelligence, that Moolraj was dissatisfied, at not 
 being allowed to leave the province, on the day of his successor's arrival; that he was 
 alarmed at no promise of indemnity for past misconduct being made to him, and at 
 the number of complainants that were crowding in against him ; that he feared the 
 machinations of his own family, and his enemies at Lahore; and that, being a sullen, 
 discontented man, with no sou, and no family ties, to care for, he has determined to 
 do a deed of desperation, and die in its execution. 
 
 The only thing to favor the view of the Durbar as to the Dewan's having con- 
 trived the plot, is, that it is stated, in a letter from Sirdar Khan Sing Man, the new 
 Governor, to his confidential agent at Lahore, that the Dewan, at the meeting with 
 the British officers, the day previously, demanded his rooksut and a razeenameh 
 (deed of acquittance and satisfaction), and that, when he was told he must first make 
 over all the papers of collections of the province, angry words passed between the 
 Dewan and ^Ir. Agnew ; that, on the morning of the affair, after having shown the new 
 Nazim and the British officers all over the fort, and opened the magazines and store- 
 houses, &:c., and having made over charge tliereof to the two companies of the 
 Durbar regiment, as the party were riding out of the doorwa}-, iloolraj was six or 
 eight paces behind ; and that, when the two sepoys wounded the British officers, 
 Moolraj hastened past them, spurred his horse, and rode off, as fiist as he could, to 
 his own residence, Avliere he turned out his troops, and as Khan Sing Man, and the 
 wounded officers, were returning from the fort to their camp, from ^loolraj's position, 
 a shotted gun was fired at the party. 
 
 Hurriedly as ^Ir. Agnew wrote, I think, if this had been the ca.'se, he would 
 have mentioned it. 
 
 iloreover, if the attack was preconcerted and ordered, why was it not more 
 effectual? (It does not apj)oar, in any account, how the wounded officers were 
 brought off.) If ^loolraj fired a gun, in attack, on the small returning party, why 
 ilid lie only fire one, and did not. as he might have done, annihilate them 1 
 
 The affair i-< a sti'ange and unaccountable one, but it niav be serious to the 
 British officers, and I aiu most anxious for the next accounts. 
 
 Moolraj's own troops have been much dissatisfied with him lately, and the com- 
 plaints against liim, from all (]uarters, have been most freciuent. lie has only one 
 friend in the Durbar, and none in his own family. 
 
 I have acted on the most .serious view of the subject which the accounts, hitherto 
 received, can be considered to present. 1 have ordered off', to-night, from Lahore, 
 the only diqiosable Sikh i-egiment, to be met on the road by a field battery from 
 Ramnuggur, and all the avaih^ble irregulars under Sirdar Uttur Sing. Kaleewala, the 
 commaiuler of tJie irregular troops, accompanied by Dewan Deena is' ath, on the part 
 of the Durbar ; and I have ordered General Cortlandt to move down, with two 
 battalions, one of Mussulmans and the other Poorbeahs, and a regiment of cavalry, 
 and a troop of horse artillery, from Dera Ismael Khan. These troops will be in 
 
 I
 
 133 
 
 motion at once, unless the nature of the intelligence received to-night should render 
 counter orders advisable. 
 
 Dewaii Moolraj is an officer of the Sikh Government ; he is in rebellion, if in 
 rebellion at all, to the Sikh Durbar, and the orders of that Government. The 
 coercion must come from the Sikh Government, unaided by British troops, if 
 possible. 
 
 If it should be necessary to move a British soldier, the affair ■will be a serious 
 one for the Durbar ; but this will not, I am pretty sure, be the case. 
 
 I will write to your Lordship again on the subject, to-morrow. 
 
 A sub-assistant surgeon, with medicines, dressings, and all appurtenances, fol- 
 lowed Mr. Agnew to Mooltan, five days after he left. If, by the next accounts, more 
 surgical aid should appear necessary, I will send down au assistant surgeon. 
 
 The Durbar are evidently, one and all, most vexed and troubled at this aifair. 
 The members of the Council all came to me, M-ithin an hour of the news being received, 
 and are most desirous to do anything I might direct, collectively and individually, to 
 meet the emergencj'. 
 
 Inclosure 11 in No. 26. 
 The Resident at Lahore io the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, April 22, 1848. 
 
 I HA VE but little to tell you, to-day, of the Mooltan affair. There was a post, 
 in the night, but it brought no letter from Mr. Agnew. There was a more detailed 
 account, from Sirdar Khan Sing, of what happened during the 19th, up to the evening, 
 when the dispatch was sent off. 
 
 This account differs, in some details, from the former. The gun which was fired 
 on Moolraj's return to his camp, (he also is in camp outside the city) is accounted for 
 — it was not, I believe, shotted. The afifair does not appear to have been a preme- 
 ditated one, as far as I can make out ; and Moolraj's active concern in it is doubtful; 
 his conduct, however, according to our present accounts, is very suspicious ; at any 
 rate, there was much excitement among the troops, and prompt measures to put 
 down the disturbance are necessary. I have put in motion upon Mooltan, from dif- 
 ferent points, 7 battalions of infantry, 2 of regular cavalry, 3 troops and batte- 
 ries of artillery, and 1,200 irregular horse. These will proceed on their way, or be 
 stopped, according to the accounts I receive in the next twenty-four hours. A sepa- 
 rate account of all expenses will be kept, and be charged to Moolraj, who has seventy 
 lakhs of rupees, the plunder of the province, as his share in the division of the j^roperty 
 of the late Dewan. 
 
 The fort of Mooltan is very strong, and full of heavy cannon of large calibre. 
 Tliis cannot be taken possession of by force. Except the Mooltan garrison, Moolraj 
 has not many troops, and only five or six field guns. He is very unpopular both 
 with the army and the people ; and it is generally thouglit, by the native.s, that he 
 has been urged to Mhat he has done by the machinations of unfriends, who desire to 
 make him compromise himself with us, to effect his ruiu. 
 
 Khan Sing writes of the wounds of the officers as by no moans dangerous. 
 
 I hope to have a letter from Mr. Agnew to-night. 
 
 Inclosure 12 in No. 2(5. 
 Stafemnit of Jemndar Kesra Sing, servant of Mr. I'uns Agnew. 
 
 ON the 22nd April, Jemadar Kesra Sing came to me (Peer Ibraheem Khan) at 
 Bahawulpore, and gave me the following statement. 
 
 On the 1 7th of April, in the morning, Mr. Vans Agnew, accompanied by Lieute- 
 nant Anderson, and Sirdar Khan Sing Man, arrived at the landing-place called 
 Rajghat, at Mooltan. 
 
 Megraj, Dewan Moolraj's moonshee, came to pay his respects, and stated that 
 the Dewan had sent an elephant to convey the party wherever they might wish to 
 pitch their camp. Mr. Vans Agnew said, " We will encamp here to-day, and to-mor- 
 row, if Sirdar Khan Sing approves, will take up our quarters in the Edga."
 
 On the 18th, thej went, in the morning, to the Edga. An hour afterwards, 
 Dewan Mooh-aj, accompanied bj Lala Rungram, and other attendants, had an inter- 
 view, which lasted for a quarter of an horn-. At 12 o'clock, he sent a zeeafut. In 
 the afternoon, he paid a second visit, remaining for two hours. In the course of the 
 conversation, he requested Mr. Vans Agnew to inspect the fort, the troops, stores, 
 &c. ; to which Mr. Vans Agnew replied, that he would come the next day. The 
 Dewan then took leave. 
 
 On tlie l9th, at sunrise, Mr. Vans Agnew, accompanied by Lieutenant Ander- 
 son, and Sirdar Klian Sing Man, and attended bj two companies of the Goorka 
 Regiment, and twenty-five Sowars, went to the fort. 
 
 The DeMan came out to the Kummur Kota Gate to meet them : when they 
 arrived at the outer gate, the grenadier stationed there, asked the Dewan, M'hat were 
 his orders as to letting the British officers enter the fort ; the Dewan replied, " Tlie 
 Sahib is master.'' The Dewan then said, that it would not be advisable to allow the 
 crowd in attendance to enter also, as it would cause annoyance. Mr. Vans Agnew, 
 upon this, left behind one of the companies and the twenty-five Sowars, and took in 
 with him only one company. The Dewan was requested by Mr. Vans Agnew to 
 leave son)e of his people behind also, but he did not do so. The British officers 
 inspected the fort, and, among other things, requested to see a place known by the 
 name of Mozuffur Khan's KutcheiTy. The Dewan said, that it was used for confining 
 prisoners, and was not in a fit state to be seen. Mr. Vans Agnew replied, " It is no 
 matter." They then visited a place belonging to the late Dewan Sawun Mull, and 
 Mr. Vans Agnew directed the officer in command of the company which they had 
 taken in with them, to place his guards in the same positions which the Dewan's 
 soldiers held previously. 
 
 After taking a parade of the golundauzes and other soldiers, Mr. Vans Agnew 
 spoke a few words of encoui-agement to them, telling them that all their officers 
 would maintain the same position which they then held. When they came out, by 
 the Seekhee Gate, the same jemadar who had accosted Moolraj on entering, asked, 
 what his orders were, to which the Dewan replied, " You were formerly my servant ; 
 you will now serve the Sahib, who will treat you as well as I have done." 
 
 The jemadar said, " I am now yom* servant, but when I have been removed, 
 from your service, we shall see." 
 
 Mr. Vans Agnew laughingly said, " Don't fear; the Dewan's seiTants shall be as 
 mine, and mine as his." 
 
 Mr. Vans Agnew and Dewan Moolraj then proceeded, side by side, on horseback, 
 while Lieutenant Anderson, and Sirdar Khan Sing Man, followed behind. On 
 arriving at the drawbridge, a soldier of a dark complexion, advancing forwards, 
 thrust a spear at Mr. Vans Agnew's side, which slightly wounded him ; he feU off 
 his horse. Dewan Moolraj's horse reared. 
 
 The Dewan then pressed on his horse, and proceeded to the Amkhas. The 
 road being narrow. Lieutenant Anderson and Sirdar Khan Sing moved on a little 
 ahead of Mr. Vans Agnew, in order to avoid falling into the ditch. 
 
 With the exception of the Dewan, no one knew that the soldier had thnist the 
 spear at Mr. Vans Agnew, nor did that officer mention it. The sepoy then made a 
 rush, and cut at Mr. Vans Agnew over the shoulder behind, with his sword, upon 
 which Mr. Vans Agnew struck him with a stick he had in his hand, and broke 
 open his liead. The sepoy then cut Mr. Vans Agnew on the arm, while other sepoys, 
 Mussulmans, attacked Lieutenant Anderson, sword in hand. 
 
 That officer closed with them, and was wounded on the forehead, and on the 
 back. He was, immediately, set upon by mere sepoys, and wounded both in the 
 thigh, and under the arm. Mohkum Xaik, and Sunnund Khan, sepoy, took him up 
 and cai-ried him ofi" to the camp in the Edga. Moolraj's soldiers all stood up, and 
 drew their swords. 
 
 Sirdar Khan Sing dismounted, and came up to Mr. Vans Agnew, who, after 
 having his wounds bound up by Kesra Sing, got on an elephant Avith Khan Sing, and 
 returned to the Edga. As they passed the x\mkhas, in which Moolraj was, they 
 observed his people bringing out three large, and four small guns, in front of the 
 place ; upon which, Mr. Vans Agnew asked whose guns they were; Kesra Sing replied 
 that they were Moolraj's. Mr. Vans Agnew then turned off from that road, and 
 proceeded, in anotlier direction, to the Edga. The golundauzes then fired a gun, the 
 sjiot of which parsed over their heads. 
 
 Mr. Vans Agnew and Lieutenant Anderson had their wounds dressed in the 
 Edga; during which occupation, Mr. Vans Agnew wrote letters to Lahore and
 
 135 
 
 Biinuoo, which were sent ofF through the news-writer; at the same time, he sent 
 information to Peer Ibrahcem Khan at Baliawulpore. 
 
 At nine o'clock, he sent a messsage to the Dewan, informing him that he did 
 not consider that the Dewan was to blame for what had taken place. In an hour 
 and a half, an old moonshec came, on the part of the Dewan, and said, that his 
 master had intended to pay him a visit, but had been prevented by the sepoys, who 
 had even wounded Rungram, a relation of the Dewan. Mr. Vans Agnew remarked, 
 that he did not attach any blame to the Dewan, but desired that the soldiers 
 who had wounded himself and Lieutenant Anderson, might be seized, and 
 imprisoned. 
 
 The moonshec obsei'ved, that the Dewan Avould, certainly, make his appearance 
 before evening. In the evening, a follower of the Dewan arrived, and stated, that his 
 master could not, just then, make his appearance, but would come, as soon as it might 
 be in his power. 
 
 His arrival was expected during the whole night. In the evening, Sirdar Khan 
 Sing, Colonel Esra Sing, of the artillery, and the other colonel, commanding the 
 Goorka regiment, remarked, that it was strange that the Dewan did not arrive, and 
 expressed a suspicion that he intended to create a disturbance. 
 
 Mr. Vans Agnew said, that it woidd be advisable to leave the Edga, and 
 encamp in a place where they would be beyond the reach of the guns in the fort ; to 
 which the Sikh officers replied, that the Edga v/ould stand battering from balls, and 
 that water and provisions were both procurable, which, perhaps, they might not be in 
 any other situation. 
 
 Mr. Vans Agnew agreed with them. 
 
 On the 20th of April, at nine o'clock, a gun was fired from the fort, which struck 
 the mosque where the British officers were. The Sikh officers came up to Mr. Vans 
 Agnew, and said, " You observed, that you did not think that the Dewan was to 
 blame ; there can be no doubt about it now." Mr. Vans Agnew remarked, " We 
 must now look after our own protection." The Sikh officers said, that the whole of 
 the troops under them would sacrifice their lives in his service. They then went off 
 to take measures for the defence of their several positions ; while, about this time, 
 shots began to pour in from the guns in tlie fort. Mr. Vans Agnew said to 
 Khan Sing, " What ammunition have you 1" He replied, " Enough for three or four 
 days." Mr. Vans Agnew advised the Sirdar not to fire a gun so long as the guns 
 were being served from the fort ; but to commence, as soon as the Dewan's soldiers 
 quitted it. The golundauzes of the fort took two of their guns to a raised place, to 
 the south of the Edga, from whence they served their guns. Colonel Esra Sing, 
 however, brought his guns to bear on it, and they were obliged to remove theirs. In 
 the afternoon, four or five guns were again brought up to the same place, Avhile others 
 were taken to the east of the Edga. The artillerymen in the Edga continued 
 their firing. 
 
 A man then came, on the part of Moolraj, to Colonel Esra Sing, with the fol- 
 lowing message : " Tlie Dewan desires you to stop your firing, and to pay him a 
 visit." The Colonel informed Mr. Vans Agnew, on which that officer remarked, that 
 no confidence was to be placed in the Dewan's word ; but that, if he would silence 
 his own guns, and send one of his confidants, Mr. Vans Agnew would hold an interview 
 with him. After the man had taken his departure, and rejoined the Dewan's troops, 
 the firing was renewed, with greater vigor than ever, and continued till evening, on 
 both sides. Two golundauzes in the Edga were wounded, as well as several horses; 
 and an akalee's son was killed on the other side. After dark, an attack was made by 
 all the troops on the Edga, on the east, west, and south sides. 
 
 Colonel Esra Sing and his artillerymen, then, went over to the enemy. 
 
 Sirdar Khan Sing, immediately, informed Mr. Vans Agnew, that these troops 
 had joined the Dewan's soldiers. Mr. Vans Agnew remarked, that there was no 
 remedy. When the Dewan's people approached the mosque, Sirdar Khan Sing said, 
 " There is nothing left now, but to die." Mr. Vans Agnew recommended him, if it 
 should be the Dewan's wish, to hold an interview with him, as there was now no 
 remedy, the troops having gone over, and resistance would involve an unnecessary 
 loss of life. 
 
 Sirdar Khan Sing, then, advanced ten paces, and begged for quarter. 
 
 A soldier upon this fired at him, but without hitting him. The Sirdar then 
 fired a pistol at him in return. 
 
 The other sepoys then seized the Sirdar, and began to plunder the place. Mr. 
 Vans Agnew, by the assistance of Kesra Sing, raised himself up, and shaking hands
 
 136 
 
 ■vrith Lieutenant Anderson, l)ade him a last farewell. Keara Sing took Mr. Vans 
 Aguew's gun. and fired at the Dewan's soldiers, one of -whom was wounded. 
 
 On die insurgents coming close up to the mosque, Kesra Sing and Mr. Vans 
 Agnew's kidnuUgar left the place, bj that officer's order. Dewau Moolraj's soldiers 
 came up to the cliarpoys, on which the two officers were lying ; upon which, Mr. 
 Vans Agnew, taking a pistol, tired it at them, but it hung fire. He then took out a 
 sword, ami wounded one of them. 
 
 A sepov, then, fired off a guu at Mr. Vans Agnew, the charge of which, striking 
 him on the left side, killed liim. 
 
 The soldiers cut off his head, as well as Lieutenant Anderson's, and mutilated 
 theii' bodies, in the most l>arbarous manner. 
 
 Thev, then, took av-ay the two murdered officers' heads, together witli the guns, 
 and all the property they could lay their hands on. to Dewau Moolraj, wlio joined 
 the artillery witli his own, took i)ossession of the property, and gave presents to the 
 soldiers who brougiit in the two heads. 
 
 On the 21st, Dcwan Moolraj ordered all the remaining property to be brought 
 into the fort, and gave directions for imprisoning Sirdar Khan Sing in the 
 Amkhas. 
 
 Kesra Sing A-isited Sirdar Khan Sing, and asked what he was to do. The 
 Sirdar advised him to get off to Bahawulpore, and tlien to go up to Lahore, br 
 Ferozepore. The jemadar left the city, and, on his way, saw a sepoy holding Mr. 
 Vans Agnew's head in his hand, while he was treating it with insidt. The jemadar 
 then traversed the jungle for twelve coss, and succeeded in reaching Bahawulpore. 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 26. 
 77ie Resident at Lahore to the Governor-GeneraL 
 
 Lahore, April 24, 1848. 
 
 I DID not write to your Lordship yesterday, as I was in hourly expectation, 
 until the evening, of more certain information, regarding the fate of the British officers, 
 and the Sikh governor, and their escort. 
 
 The news I received about noon, was most distressing ; I hoped for further 
 intelligence before night. 
 
 It is now noon of the 24th, and no further intelligence of any kind has been 
 received. 
 
 The intelligence, received at noon yesterday, was contained in a ne«^s letter, 
 written by the Mooushee of the Mooltan news writer. 
 
 It stated, that the writer had left the city, early in the morning, on his own busi- 
 ness, and, in consequence of what had happened, was unable to return to the neigh- 
 bourhood of the British officers' camp ; that search was made for him by Dewan 
 Moolraj's people, and that what he reported, he had learnt, at the distance of a mile 
 from the scene of action. He reported that, at about eleven o'clock on the 20th of 
 the month, the whole of Dewan Moolraj's troops attacked the camp and escort of 
 Sirdar Khan Sing Man and the British officers ; that the fire was retm-ned by the Sikh 
 Government escort ; that the engagement lasted till sunset, when he sent off his 
 report, ignorant of the result. 
 
 Alas ! there can be little doubt of what the result must have been ; the Sikh 
 escort was under 500 men of all arms ; and their ammunition must have been soon 
 expended; my fear is, that the British officers, the Sikh Sirdar, a brave and excellent 
 man, and the escort have been annihilated. 
 
 Speculation is altogether at a loss to account for the conduct of Dewan 
 Moolraj. In my letter of the 6th,* I mentioned the circumstances under 
 ■which he had solicited pennission to resign his government ; how Mr. Lawrence had 
 engaged to accept his resignation ; the steps that I took to ascertain that it was his 
 real and unbiassed desire to be relieved ; and the measures I adopted, in conjunction 
 with Mr. Lawrence, for relieving him. 
 
 Such utterly unprovoked, and apparently objectless, treachery is unheard of, 
 even among this treacherous people. 
 
 * Inclosure 7 in No. 26.
 
 137 
 
 The immediate punishment of this outrage is imperative ; but the consequences 
 to be apprelieudcd, throughout the whole Punjab, from this outbreak, and rebellion 
 of Moolnij, unless instantly put down, are most serious. 
 
 Measures the most prompt and dccisiA'c must be taken. 
 
 I told your Lordship, in my last, that T had ordered all the disposable troops 
 in any way available, of the Sikh army, to move upon Mooltan. I have ordered 
 down all the chiefs of the greatest note, and who have the deepest stake in the 
 preservation of the present order of things, to the spot, with the few troops that are 
 at Lahore, to be met at a rendezvous on this side of Mooltan, by the force from 
 Bunnoo, Attock, &c. 
 
 But the case is very serious. The Sikh Sirdars whom I have sent may be 
 implicitly relied on, and the influence they have with the soldiery they will make 
 the best use of. But the soldiery themselves are not equally trustworthy; they are 
 dispirited ; not satisfied with their Sirdars; and have, as may be supposed, no very 
 kindly feeling for us, or sympathy with the parties so trcacb.eroush' massacred (if 
 they are so) on this occasion. 
 
 The movement in Mooltan appears to be the result of I'uthan counsel, arid 
 machination. The whole Puthan population, from Mooltan to Peshawur, Trans- 
 Indus, are ripe for mischief. 
 
 There are many thousand dissatisfied and discontented spirits throughout the 
 Punjab — quiet, while all around them is quiet, but watching an opportunity for revolt 
 and disturl3ance. A successful rebellion in Mooltan, which this affair, if not imme- 
 diately put down, will become, would kindle a flame through the land, which it would 
 be very difficult to extinguish. 
 
 I have weighed all circumstances well, and am keenly alive to the many great 
 objections to the measure; but I consider the necessity paramount, and have deter- 
 mined on moving the British moveable column from Lahore upon Mooltan, if the 
 intelligence I may receive by sunset to-day, is not more favorable than my fears 
 anticipate. 
 
 I came to this determination yesterday afternoon, and immediately communi- 
 cated it, privately, and personally, to the Major-General commanding the division. 
 
 The place of the troops which move from Lahore will be supplied, temporarily, 
 from Ferozepore. 
 
 The knowledge that the British army is in motion from Lahore and Ferozepore, 
 will, in all probability, settle the aff'air at once, and the demonstration only Mill be 
 necessary. Confidence will be given to the Lahore troops, and to the country; an 
 immediate check will, it is to be hoped, be put to the hopes, and movements, of the 
 disaffected; aud the British troops will not, I trust, have many marches to make 
 this Aveather. 
 
 Had the case been less urgent than I consider it, I should never have consented 
 to move the British troops at this season of the year, and on such a distant expedi- 
 tion: but I feel tliat the peace of the frontier, and, perhaps, of much more than the 
 frontier, or the Punjab, depends on the measure. 
 
 The season is an exceedingly mild one, and, as yet, the weather is not oppressive ; 
 but, in another month, it will be so; and Mooltan is a very hot place. The General, 
 and the Brigadier, however, arc not apprehensive of the health of the troops, if they 
 get back before the rains. 
 
 As I said before, I trust the demonstration will be sufficient. 
 
 I have not yet communicated officially in writing to the General, but he has 
 warned the troops. I await tlie result of this afternoon's post, or its non-receipt, (it 
 is now several hours over due,) which will corroborate my worst suspicions. 
 
 I shall send a copy of this letter to the Commander-in-Chief, for his Lordship's 
 information. 
 
 I must beg your Lordship's indulgence to the haste with which it is written, 
 amidst a press of business, and innumerable interruptions. 
 
 Mooltan is from Lahore about 220 miles, and the same from Ferozepore. 
 
 T
 
 138 
 
 Inclosure 14 in No. 26. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to Major-General W.S. Whisk, C.B., Commanding the 
 
 Punjab Division. 
 
 Lahore, April 24, 1848. 
 
 IT is with much regret that I inform you, that circumstauces have arisen 
 wliicli make it necessary, that a British force should march immediately towards 
 !Mooltan. 
 
 " Tlie late Nazim of Mooltau, Dewan Moolraj, having requested to be relieved 
 of his "-overnment, and urged the Durbar, and the British Resident, to send another 
 ofBcer as governor, and make arrangements for the administration of the province, 
 has, on their arrival at Mooltan, treacherously attacked the British officers, Mr. P. A. 
 Vans Agnew of the Civil Service, and Lieutenant Anderson of the Bombay European 
 Regiment, and the Sikh Governor, witli their escort ; and, as it is feared, destroyed 
 them all. 
 
 Dewan Jloolraj is now. with his troops, in open rebellion to the Britisli Govern- 
 ment, and it is necessary that he, and those remaining his adherents, be captured, 
 and the rebellion quelled. 
 
 ^V Sikh force, with some of the chiefs of the highest rank of the Lahore Durbar, 
 lias been sent to Mooltan, to coerce the Dewan; but to iusure success, — to assure tlie 
 jieoplc of the countr}', and to check the spread of rebellion and disaffection, — a 
 demonstration bv a Britisli foi-ce, and, if necessary, active operations for the capture 
 of Dewan >\Ioolraj, and the dispersion of his troops and followers, arc absolutely 
 necessarv. 
 
 Tlie Sikli force has marched. It is desirable tliat tlie British column should 
 move, with as little delay as possible. 
 
 My chief assistant, Mr. A. H. Cocks, will accompany- the British force; through 
 whom, all matters connected with the operations, of a political character, M-ill be 
 communicated to the officer commanding. Mr. Cocks will give all information, and 
 aid, in his power, to the Quarter Master General and Commissariat Departments, with 
 the force. 
 
 Mr. Cocks will, of course, exercise no interference with the military operations, 
 \\ liicli will be solely under the control of the Brigadier commanding. 
 
 There is a fort of some strength at Mooltan, but the garrison is weak, and the 
 militarv resources of Dewan Moolraj are inconsiderable; his organized force, of .all 
 arms, not exceeding 3,000 men ; but it is believed that large bodies of disaffected men 
 have joined, and will join, him. 
 
 Mr. Cocks will furnish the Deputy Quarter Master General with a route. The 
 road lies near the River Ravee, all the way to Mooltan : and the Ravee is navigated, 
 at this season of the year, by boats of large burden. 
 
 Inclosure 15 in No. 26. 
 
 Staternent of Peer Ihrahcem Khan, British Aijent at Bahawulpore. 
 
 Bahawulpore, April 24, 1848. 
 
 A LETTER has reached me from Mooltan to the following effect. On the 
 20th instant, the guns began to play on the mosque where the British officers were, and. 
 at nightfall, the officers of the Sikh artillery went over, with their men, to the enemy. 
 Sirdar Khan Sing ]\Ian, by the ]ie)-mission of Mr. Vans Agnew, begged for 
 (piarter, upon which he was seized, and the two gentlemen killed. 
 
 Dewan j\Ioolraj bestowed great praises on the soldiers who brought in their 
 heads ; and presented a pair of goldeu bracelets to Hurdas Sing, a jemadar of the 
 insurgent troops, lie gave also 100 rupees to some of the soldiers, and said '-All 
 the rest will receive similar rewards." lie then sent out people, with messages to 
 Dera Ghazee Khan, Sungur, and other districts in Mooltan, instructing his officials to 
 collect soldiers, and stating that all those Avho made their appearance quicklv. would 
 be taken into his service. 
 
 The Government news-writer in Mooltan was forbidden to send intelligence 
 under pain of punishment. Abdool Ghufoor Khan, jemadar of the Zumboorkhana, 
 
 I
 
 139 
 
 seized a Lahore messenger, and brought him before Moolraj, who took from him all 
 his papers, and gave orders for cutting off, entirely, all conimimication between 
 Mooltan and Lahore. 
 
 The officers, in command of the cavalry, -svcre directed to send out patrols on 
 the Lahore, Bahawulpore, and Dera Ghazee Khan roads, with orders to intercept all 
 uiessencjers. 
 
 The Dewau then wrote to his brother. Sham Sing, governor of the district of 
 Shooja-abad, directing him to take, at once, into his service all the soldiers he could 
 collect, and to send them to Mooltan. 
 
 From the day of the disturbance, the Dewau has been busilv employed in 
 getting together, and inspecting, his troops, in laying in stores, and in collecting 
 money. 
 
 The kardars of Mooltan have been instructed to levy, at once, the first instalment 
 of the spring crop. The zemindars seem disposed to try to evade paying the 
 revenue. 
 
 Liclosure Ki in No. 26. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, April 25, 1848. 
 
 IN my letter of yesterday, I told your Lordship that, if I heard nothing, before 
 simset, of the fate of the British officers, Mr. Vans Agnew, and Lieutenant Anderson, 
 and the new Governor of Mooltan, with the Sikh escort, I should address to the 
 General commanding the Lahore division, an official application for a British force, 
 to move towards Mooltan. 
 
 I received no intelligence, and in the evening, therefore, I sent to Major-Gcneral 
 Whish the letter, of which the inclosure is a copy. 
 
 Finding that the General did not propose sending any heavy guns with the 
 column, I intended, to-day, to explain to him that I considered the demonstration 
 incomplete Mithout them, and that for active operations it would be ineffective. 
 
 This morning, I received information, via Bahawulpore, of the sad proceedings at 
 Moojtan, which quite alter the aspect of affairs. 
 
 I inclose, for your Lordship's information, the statement of the distressing and 
 disgraceful transactions, sent to me by Peer Ibrahcem Khan, the British agent at Baha- 
 wulpore. 
 
 Your Lordship will, M'ith me, feel the deepest indignation and regret at the 
 cowardly and treacherous destruction of these most promising and valuable young 
 officers. 
 
 But, as I said before, tlic whole nature of the case is altered by this narrative. 
 
 I had determined, at all hazards, under the emergency of the case, to support 
 the Durbar troops, and Sirdars, in coercing an officer in rebellion against the Sikh 
 Government, and the British authorities, and offering armed opposition to thos^e 
 troops. 
 
 Your Lordship will observe, that the Durbar trooi)s,to a man, went over to the 
 rebellious force; the Sirdar made terms for himself; and the British officers were left 
 to be cruelly butchered, being the only individuals of the whole party who were 
 injured. 
 
 We may expect that the other troops of the Durbar, marching on Mooltan, may 
 act a similar part, and that the British reserve, sent to support and succour, Avoukl 
 find itself opposed to supposed friends, and foes, united together against it. 
 
 I could not consent, under any circumstances, to send a British force on such an 
 expedition, whatever may be the result, and consequences of the state of things which 
 will follow, to the continuance of the Sikh Government. 
 
 I have intimated to the General that the British column will not be moved, now, 
 on the service mentioned in my letter of yesterday. 
 
 That condign punishment must be visited on those who have committed this 
 perfidious outrage and insult to the British Government, is indispensable; but, at this 
 season of the year, operations of the magnitude which will now be required, and at 
 such a distance as Mooltan from our reserves and magazines, cannot, 1 fear, be 
 thought of. 
 
 T 2
 
 140 
 
 Tlie case is a very serious oue; the principal Sirdars started this moruing, under 
 the impression that the British cohiinn woukl follow, if the emergency of the ease 
 as it ati'cctcd their troops, and Naziin, and tlic British officers, required. I have sent 
 for them back, to explain to them that they must, by their own resources, put down 
 the rebellion of their own governor, aided by theii- own troops and their officers, and 
 bring the perpetrators to punishment. 
 
 I have little hope of their succeeding ; and I fear that very general revolt and 
 disturbance will follow ; extending, perhaps, to the total disorganization of the 
 administration. 
 
 I shall use every effort and device to prevent such a result. The capital of the 
 country, Avith the person of the Maharajah, is in our hands, and quite secure. I 
 shall do all I can to prevent the example of Mooltan from being followed in the other 
 provinces. 
 
 Your Lordship will, I fear, have to consider how far it is incumbent upon us, 
 how far it is possible for us, to maintain an engagement with a Government, which, 
 in the persons of its chiefs, its soldiery, and its people, repays our endeavours for its 
 maintenance, by perfidy, and outrage, and is powerless to afford us i-edress. 
 
 Doubtless, we have reduced it to its state of weakness, but we are not responsible 
 for its treachei'y and violation of trust, and the consequences thereof in spoliation and 
 crime. 
 
 I shall write to your Lordship dail}'. I have taken measures for calling into 
 Lahore all British officers scattered about unprotected, and spoken to the General 
 and the Brigadier on the subject, and also on that of looking well to the protection of 
 the cantonments, and the security of the city. 
 
 Your Lordship can have no notion of the amount of work which devolves on 
 mo ; I am interrupted every moment by chiefs and parties who have to be talked to; 
 and my pen is never out of my hand. I have not been able to write, officially, again 
 to-day, but these letters are almost official, and can be put on record if your Lordship 
 thinks fit. 
 
 Inclosure 17 in No. 26. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, /pril 27, 1848. 
 
 IN my letter to your Lordship, of the day befoi-c yesterday, I mentioned that 
 I had recalled three of the chiefs who had started for Mooltan, for the purpose of 
 explaining to them that, under the circumstances which had transpired, 1 would 
 send no British force, in aid of the Durbar troops, in putting down the rebellion in 
 Mooltan. 
 
 The chiefs returned, yesterday morning, and, having heard what I had to say 
 regarding the necessity of their putting down the rebellion, and bringing the offenders 
 tojusticc, by their OAvn means, as the only hope of saving their Government, they 
 retired to consult, and concert measures. In the evening, they came to me again, and 
 sat in consultation till very late. I coidd not, therefore, -write to your Lordship 
 yesterday. 
 
 After much discussion, they declared themselves unable, without British aid, to 
 coerce Dcwan IVIoolraj, in Mooltan, and bring the perpetrators of the outrage which 
 has been described to your Lordship, to justice. They admitted that their troops 
 ■were not to be depended on to act against Moolraj, especially the regular army of 
 the State, and they recommended that these corps should be kept in their former posi- 
 tions, to maintain the peace of their respective provinces, and to prevent, as far as 
 possible, the spread of the rebellion. 
 
 This service they thought the Sing troops might be depended on to perform, 
 under the arrangements they proposed for the chiefs, with their personal followers, 
 iroing out themselves into the provinces ; more especially, if speedy measures were 
 taken, by the British Government, for the occupation of Mooltan. 
 
 After what has happened. 1 feel that, if the question were one merely affecting 
 the maintenance of the Sikh Government, and the preserving the tranquillity of their 
 provinces, we should scarcely be justified in expending more British blood, and British 
 treasure, in such service.
 
 141 
 
 But the question is one which very deeply concerns the British interests apart 
 from all considerations connected with our Treaty, with the Maliarajah's Government, 
 at Bhyrowal. 
 
 If tliis outrage and insult to the British Goveruraent be not punished, and that 
 speedily— if Dewan Moolraj is allowed to extend his machinations for rebellion and 
 revolt,— we may expect that the Affghans will take advantage of the state of things, 
 and of Moolraj's invitation and encouragement, to establish themselves upon the 
 Indus. 
 
 If general tumult and disturbance spread through the Punjab, moreover, there 
 is reason to fear that the Gis-Sutlej territory, under Major Mackeson's Cornmis- 
 sionership, will not remain quiet : there are thousands of the late Sikh soldiery in 
 the Manjha, who will aid Moolraj by every means in their power; they are giving out, 
 generally, that Moolraj^ is the person, indicated in the prophecies of their priesthood' 
 who is to restore the Khalsa supremacy. 
 
 I have addressed the Commander-in-chief, stating the political urgency of the 
 case, and consulting him as to the possibility of undertaking military operations, on 
 the scale required, at this season of the year. 
 
 I send, for your Lordship's information, and any orders the Supreme Govern- 
 ment may desire to give, a copy of my letter, just written to the Commander- 
 in-chief 
 
 I must beg yom- Lordship to consider these letters as addressed to you in 
 Council. They contain all the information I have to furnish, and if 1 am to write an 
 official nan-ative of the occurrences of the past week, it would only be a recapitu- 
 lation of what I liave reported to your Lordship daily. 
 
 I liave not time to prepare .such a document; i am overwhelmed with references, 
 night and day ; every cliief has to receive his separate instructions from mjself, over 
 and over again ; if my health were to fail under the work, there is not a person here 
 to give a single direction of any kind. I intend, therefore, should the necessity arise, 
 to apply for the co-operation of Mr. John Lawrence ; a step of which I hope your 
 Lordship will approve. 
 
 P.S. — I have just discovered in the office a memorandum of the Fort of Mooltan, 
 with a sketch made by Lieutenant Anderson, in September last, the officer who was 
 killed there, on the 20th instant, with Mr. Vans Agnew; a copy of the memorandum 
 and sketch was sent to Government, with Mr. Lawrence's letter of the 22d of Sep- 
 tember. 
 
 Inclosure 18 in No. 26. 
 
 The Residr lit at Lahore to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Lahore, April 27, 1848. 
 
 I HAD the honor to write to your Lordship, by express, the day before yester- 
 day, sending you an extract from my letter of that date to Lord Dalhousie, stating 
 the circumstances under which I had determined to forego my intention of marcliing 
 the moveable column from Lahore, to aid the Durbar troops in putting down the 
 disturbances in Mooltan. 
 
 In the other part of my letter to tlie Governor-General, I reported that I had 
 recalled to Lahore the chiefs who had marched tliat morning, to communicate to 
 them tlie intelligence which had reached me after they had left; and to explain to 
 them that, in the altered state of tlie case, I could not consent to send a British 
 force, in support of troops who had proved themselves so treacherous. 
 
 The chiefs returned to Lahore, yesterday; and I had them with me till late 
 last night. 
 
 They, distinctly, declare themselves, witliout the aid of a British force, unable 
 to take measures to reduce the fort of Mooltan, into which Moolraj has thrown 
 himself, and without tlie reduction of whicli, the rebellion cannot be put down. 
 
 As a question of British policy, unconnected with that of the Punjab admi- 
 nistration, and the interests of tlie Sikh Government, it is a matter of the last im- 
 portance, that the rebellion on that frontier should be put down, with as little delay 
 as possible. The consequences of revolt and rebellion spreading on this frontier,
 
 142 
 
 from Mooltau to Pesliawui-, may be of vital importance to the interests of Britit-li 
 India. Tlicy could not, moreover, it is to be feared, be confined to that part of 
 tlio country. 
 
 In a political point of view, I am satisfied that it is of the utmost importance 
 to the interests of British India, tliat a force should move upon Mooltau. capable of 
 rcduciuir the fort, and occupying the city, irrespective of the aid of the Durbar 
 troops, and, indeed, in the face of any opposition Avhich those, hi that quarter, might 
 present, in aid of the enemy. 
 
 It is for vour Lordship to determine, in a military point of view, the possibility 
 of such operations at this season of the year. 
 
 The military resources of Mooltau are very inconsiderable ; a largo unorganized 
 rabble mav join Moolraj's standard, but, even if aided by a portion of the Durbar 
 troops in their present condition, (which he certainly would not be, if a large British 
 force were put in motion.) Moolraj could make no effectual resistance, outside his 
 fort. The fort is the difficulty, and its strength and position are said to be such 
 that, if ably defended, it would require operations on an extended scale to 
 reduce it. 
 
 The season of the year is much advanced ; the heat in the pro\ iuce of ]^Iooltan. 
 in the months of May and June, is very great; when the river rises at the end of 
 Jime, the fort is said to be insulated by the inundation, which extends, for one or 
 two miles, on aU sides. In the head-quarters' offices, however, there will be more 
 information regarding the strength of the place than I can, at this moment, furnish. 
 
 The question, as a military one, must be determined by your Lordship. 
 
 The political urgency is very great. 
 
 Eventually, these operations, must be undertaken ; if they could be so at once, 
 they would not be required on so large a scale, as, I fear, may be necessary, if they 
 are deferred till after the rains. 
 
 I believe the siege train is at Perozepore, whence there is water-carriage for 
 large boats to the ghauts opposite Bahawulpore, about forty miles from Mooltan. 
 The Nawab of Bahawulpore is a friendly ally. Suj^plies would be abundant. 
 
 Ferozepore is sixteen marches from Mooltan. Shikarpore is about the same 
 distance. 
 
 It would not be expedient at the present moment, to take, from the force at 
 Lahore, any troops, without supplying their places from other quarters ; except, 
 perhaps, one of the royal regiments; the 53rd is so strong that a wing would be 
 sufficient for the AnarkuUee cantonment, while the other Ming might occupy the 
 quarters in the city. 
 
 I have informed the Major-General commanding the division, of the general 
 purport of this letter to you, personally, that he may be prepared for any ordei's he 
 may receive from your Lordsliip. 
 
 I send this letter, by express, this morning, that your Lordship may be able to 
 determine the question, with as little delay as possible, though I cannot but fear that 
 your Lordship may consider the mihtary difficulties, owing to the season of tlie 
 year, as insurmoimtable. 
 
 P.S. I have just discovered, in the office, a memorandum of the fort of Mooltan 
 and sketch, made by Lieutenant Anderson, one of the officers killed, on the 20tl 
 instant, a copy of which is inclosed for your Lordship's information. 
 
 Inclosure 19 in No. 26. 
 The Commander-in-Chief in India to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, April 30, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 27th 
 instant, which reached me, by express, at 9 o'clock p.m. yesterday, stating your 
 opinion of the expediency of putting down the rebellion at Mooltan, with the least 
 practicable delay, by a British force, irrespective of aid from the Durbar troops ; 
 setting forth the difficulties attending it ; and calling upon me to determine, in a 
 military point of view, the possibility of such operations, at this season of the year. 
 I shall ever be ready to take upon myself responsibility, when unforeseen circum-
 
 143 
 
 stances imperatively call for prompt and decisive measures, and I should not liavc 
 slinink from recommending a movement, could I Lave conceived that, by so doins, the 
 lives of the two officers who have been sacrificed, could have been saved, or a body of 
 troops rescued. Neither of those objects is now, unfortunately, to be attained : but 
 from what you state in your letter, corroborated by Burnes and Elphinstoue, there 
 can be no doubt, that operations against ilooltau, at the present advanced period of 
 the year, would be uncertain, if not altogether impracticable ; whilst a delay in 
 attaining the object, would entail a fearful loss of life to the troops engaged, most 
 injurious in its moral elfects, and highly detrimental to tliose future operations 
 whicli must. I apprehend, be undertaken. 
 
 It is, therefore, unnecessary to enter upon the many difficulties aud delays, 
 consequent upon assembling a force, at this side of the Sutlej, to undertake the reduc- 
 tion of Mooltan, at this season ; and I entirely concur in the inexpediency of 
 weakening Lahore, under tlie very uncertain disposition of the Sikh army which you 
 describe. 
 
 No. 27. 
 The Governor-General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Fort WiJliam, June 3, 1848. (No. 50.) 
 
 AN event has occurred at Lahore, of a serious character indeed, but whicli lias 
 tended, in the result, to strengthen the British influence, and to improve the hope that 
 the general tranquillity of the country may be preserved, until the season shall admit 
 of operations against ]\Iooltan. The Resident, in a letter of the !)tli ultimo '", informed 
 u.s, " that a sensation had been created in tlie city, by the detection of a conspiracy to 
 cori-upt the fidelity of the native soldiers of the infantry', artillery', aud irregular 
 cavalry, and the seizure of the offenders." His letter of the 11th ultimo f conveys the 
 intelligence of tlie execution, that morning, of U\o men, — one, an uncinphiyed 
 General of the Sikli army, named Khan Sing; tlie other, Gunga Ram, the confi- 
 dential vakeel of the Maharanee Junda Khorc, — -who were convicted " of tiinqicring 
 with the native troops of the garrison of Lahore, and cantoiimeut of Aiiarkullee. and 
 endeavouring to induce them to join in a plan for tlie surprise of the town, and the 
 expulsion of the British troops." 
 
 For the particulars of the manner in which this plot was brought to light, we 
 refer you to Sir F. Ourrie's letter of the 11th idem. 
 
 We have not yet received the detailed proceedings of the investigation; but all 
 circumstances of importance connected with the conspiracy have, doubtless, been 
 mentioned by the Resident. We shall notice them briefly. It is highh' satisfactory 
 to observe, that the first intimation of the affair was given to a British officer (Jlajor 
 Wheler) by two men of his corps (the 7tli Irregular Cavalry) who had themselves 
 been tampered with, and were indignant at the base attempt to corrupt their fidelity. 
 The small success of the conspirators, in their endeavours to seduce the troops from 
 allegiance, might be augured from this circumstance ; and the result has proved. Sir 
 P. Currio writes, " that but comparatively few of the Sepoys have listened to the 
 overtures of the conspirators. I do not think that the number can exceed twenty or 
 twenty-five, and it is very doubtful whether these, though they made promises, and 
 received rewards, had really any serious intention of keeping those promises, and 
 acting against the British Government. There have been eight or nine desertions, I 
 believe, since the arrest of the conspirators, and three Sepoys are about to be put on 
 their trial." 
 
 The trial of the conspirators was conducted by the Resident, in concert with 
 the Durbar. Four men M-erc convicted on the clearest evidence, and sentenced to 
 be hanged ; the sentence on one of them was commuted to transportation for life; 
 and its execution suspended in the case of one of the others, from whom valuable 
 information was elicited. 
 
 The most important fact established by the inquiry, was the implication of the 
 
 * Inclosure 17 in No. 27. + Inclosure 19 in No. 27.
 
 144 
 
 Maharanee .Tuiida ICliovc in tlic cont^piracj. The conspirators " have one and aW 
 declared;"' the Resident writes, '■ that Maharanee Junda Khore, the mother of the 
 Maharajah, is the instigator and adviser of all their schemes and plots, and they have 
 produced letters, said t^o have been written by Her Highness, and other evidences, in 
 substantiation of their assertions." And, in another letter, the Resident says, " no- 
 thin-T is wanting to a moral conviction of the fact (of the Maharanee's guilt) ; and 
 its notoriety pervades every part of the Punjab.'" 
 
 In our letter to the Resident of the 19th ultimo ■•■', which reviews his proceedings 
 from the first intelligence of the outbreak in Mooltan, to the time of his determina- 
 tion not to move ]3ritish troops against Mooltan, at this season of the year, and 
 -which conveys to him our entire concurrence in that determination, we stated that, 
 at a moment so favorable for the exercise of her powers of intrigue, it could hardly 
 be doubted that tlie Ranee was prepared for, if not already busy in, mischief; and 
 we therefore authorized him to take his own measures for her immediate removal to 
 the British territory, with, or without, the consent of the Lahore Durbar. The 
 Resident, however, anticipated these instructions, by removing, with the concurrrcncc 
 of the Durbar, the ]\Iaharanee from Sheikhoopoor to Fcrozcpore, immediately he 
 became aware of the part she had taken in the conspiracy. Sir F. Cun-ie's letter of 
 the IGth ultimo t gives an account of the manner in which the removal of this lady 
 was efi"ccted, so as not to excite the minds of the people, or even to attract any 
 notice. She is now on her way, under a guard, from Ferozepore to Benares, where 
 she will henceforward reside, under the superintendence of ^Major MacGregor, the 
 Govcrnor-Generars agent. 
 
 You will not be surprised that this measure has become necessary. You are 
 aware that the chief reason of the Maharanee's removal from Lahore to Sheikhoopoor, 
 in August of last year, was on account of her opposition to tlic established order of 
 things, and because it was believed she was read}' to plot for its subversion. By the 
 Treaty of Bhyrowal, she had been excluded from all share in the administration of 
 public affairs, and a separate provision of 1,50,000 rupees per annum assigned to 
 her, to enable her to pass the rest of her life in honorable retirement. " Notwith- 
 standing this," to quote the words of the proclamation issued by Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Lawrence |, on the occasion of her removal to Sheikhoopoor, " Her Highness has, ever 
 since, been intriguing to disturb the Government, and carried her opposition so far as 
 
 quite to embarrass and impede the public business Every 
 
 seditious intriguer who was displeased with the present order of things, looked up to 
 the Queen Motiier as the head of the State ; some of them even went so far as to 
 plan the subversion of the restored Khalsa Government." She would have been 
 removed, at tliis time, to the British ten'itory, but that the Durbar shovred themselves 
 averse to tlie measure, as too severe against the mother of the Maharajah. The sepa- 
 ration from her son they thought was a sufficient j'^nishment. Her removal to 
 Hindostan, they agreed, would be the necessary consecpiencc of her engaging in any 
 future intrigues. That she would attempt intrigues again, no one doubted. " The 
 unquiet spirit which could not content itself with the voluptuous freedom of the 
 Summun Blioorj, and an income of one-and-a-half lakh of rupees, is not likely," 
 Colonel Lawrence writes, " to slumber in the dull seclusion of Sheikhoopoor, and be 
 pleased with the large reduction of allowances vrhich I shall now deem it my duty 
 to advise. I can only regard, therefore, this removal to Sheikhoopoor (and I am not 
 alone, in the Council, of this opinion), as the first step to the final banishment of the 
 Ranee Junda from the country which she has so long disturbed." 
 
 On this occasion, the Maharanee's allowance Avas recommended to be reduced to 
 4,000 rupees per mensem, and we have now intimated to Sir F. Currie our opinion that 
 it should be further reduced, leaving an ample provision, especially as it is known that 
 Her Highness has a vcr}' large amount of private property, wliicli she is taking with 
 her from the Punjab. 
 
 We do not desire that the ^Maharanee should be treated with more rigor than 
 ■will be absolutely necessary to prevent her holding any intercourse with parties beyond 
 her own domestic establishment, or corresponding by letter with any person, except 
 through the medium of the officer under whose superintendence she is placed. At 
 the same time, we regard her as entitled to no sort of consideration at our hands, 
 except as being a woman, — the widow of Runjeet Sing, and the mother of the 
 present Maharajah. 
 
 * Inclosure 29 in No. 27. t Inclosure 24 in No. 27. X Inclosure 9 in No. 9.
 
 145 
 
 The couspiracy to corrupt the fidelity of the troops seems to hare had no con- 
 nection with the rebellion in Mooltau, although it is far from improbable that the 
 Maharanee, as she was certainly the prime instigator of the one, may also have been the 
 moving spring of the other. The conspiracy, however, was evidently a proceedino- 
 independent of the rebellion, for the first intimation of it was given to Major 
 Wheler, on the ISth of March, at which time the arrangement for the change of 
 administration in Mooltan, which was the occasion of the outbreak, had not been 
 finally determined on. This corroborates the confession of one of the conspirators, 
 Bhaee Gunga Ram, the night before his execution, that the plot had been long hatch- 
 ing ; that is, as he explained, " from about the time that Sir F. Carrie arrived at 
 Agra, on his way up to Lahore." Gunga Ram declared also, as did another of the 
 conspirators, that the Maharanee had been in correspondence with the chiefs of the 
 Durbar ; " that all the Sirdars, save Tej Sing, great and small, were in league with 
 her ; and that the force which was going down to Mooltan, was not going to oppose 
 Moolraj, but would unite with him, when occasion offered." Gunga Ram further 
 said : '• that all that had lately taken place at Mooltan, was at the Ranee's sugges- 
 tion, and that Sirdar Khan Sing Man had been at the bottom of the plot against 
 Mr. Agnew and Lieutenant Anderson'"'." 
 
 The Resident, in his letter of the l.'ith of May, referring to this confession, 
 writes: "But little credit is to be attached to the statement made by the Maharanee's 
 vakeel, on the night before his execution, to Lieutenant Hodson ; that the Maharanee 
 had written letters to all the parties named by Gunga Ram, is very probable ; but I 
 very much doubt if they all of them, or, indeed, if any of thein, met with the recep- 
 tion which Gunga Ram described." The simple fact, however, supposing it to be 
 proved, that tlie Council of State, or some members of it, had cognizance of the 
 Maharanee's designs, which they must have had, if she wrote to them on the subject, 
 is most important. It would amount to a violation of the most essential part of the 
 Treaty of December, 1846, — of that part which provides that the administration of 
 the Lahore State shall be conducted by a Council, acting under the control, and guid- 
 ance, of the British Resident, — if it should be shown that members of the Council 
 were aware, and yet concealed from the Resident their cognizance, of designs sub- 
 versive of the British authority at Lahore. 
 
 Gunga Ram's declaration of the treachery of Sirdar Khan Sing Man is dis- 
 credited by the Resident, but it receives some corroboration, from a statement made 
 to Lieutenant Edwardes, by Mustapha Khan, a vakeel, on the part of Dcwan 
 ^Moolraj, of whose mission we shall presently speak more particularly. Mustapha 
 Khan said, as related by Lieutenant Edwardes, in his letter to Sir F. Currie, of the 
 10th ultimo, "that, of all the troops who escorted the Sahibs from Lahore, but one 
 man had shown fidelity to his salt, viz., the officer of artillery, a tall man, whose 
 name he could not recollect (though I asked if it was Esra Sing), who replied, alike 
 to bribes and threats, tiiat tliey might blow him away from a gun, but should never 
 induce him to take service with the enemy. Sirdar Khan Sing Man had no such 
 compunctions, but entered readily into the scheme of extensive rebellion, of which 
 the Sikh garrison was resolved to make Moolraj the centre. With the prudence, 
 however, of a man who had seen many revolutions, he himself suggested the pro- 
 priety of putting him, formally, under a sentry, in order that his Lahore jaghecrs 
 might not be confiscated, but, perhaps, be doubled, in honor of his martyrdom." In 
 reference to this account, however, Sir F. Currie says, that Khan Sing Man's conduct 
 " is very differently described by numei'ous eye-witnesses, who have returned from 
 Mooltau, and there is no doubt that he is, up to this time, a close prisoner, in heavy 
 irons, and subject to very hard treatment." 
 
 On the question whetlier the Maharanee was concerned in the late events at 
 Mooltan, as asserted by her Agent, Sir F. Currie writes, in his letter of the 16th 
 ultimof, "there is no proof, though there is some ground for suspicion, that the Maha- 
 ranee was the instigator of the late violence and outrage in Mooltan ; but it is certain 
 that, at this moment, the eyes of the Dewan Moolraj, and of the \vhole Sikh army and 
 military population, are directed to the Maharanee, as the rallying point of their 
 rebellion, or disaffection." The riddance of so mischievous a woman, at such a time, 
 and following immediately upon the utter defeat of her deep-laid schemes, cannot 
 but tend to strengthen the British authority at Lahore, by disheartening all those 
 vho, being ill-disposed to its continuance, want only encouragement, and the hope of 
 success to resist it. 
 
 Inclosure 20 in No. 27. + Inclosure 24 in No. 27. 
 
 u
 
 146 
 
 We now proceed to notice the position of affairs in Mooltau. Sir F. Curric, 
 writing to the Commander-in-chief, on the 17th ultimo'", says, " Moolraj is not making 
 head just now." lie has not altogether, up to this time, 7,000 followers, and the 
 greater part of these are quite undisciplined and ill-armed, and there arc already 
 dissensions among them, and continual desertions from them. The Commandant c»f 
 the IiTcgular Horse that accompanied Sirdar Khan Sing Man and Mr. Agnew, took 
 the firstopportunity to quit Mooltan with his troops, and they are now on their Avay 
 to Lahore. Lahore itself, and the neighbouring country, are in a much quieter state 
 than thev were. The late detection of the machinations of the disaticcted, the 
 prompt example made of the principal offenders, and the removal of the Maharanee 
 from the scene of her abominable schemes, have had a vastly sedative effect on the 
 spirit of revolt and disaffection that was abroad."' You will observe, from this, that 
 the rebellion has not spread in the manner apprehended when the first reports of it 
 were received ; in fact, it has not spread at all beyond the immediate vicinity of 
 Mooltan. In Peshawur, and Hazara, and throughout the other districts of the 
 Punjab, all remained, up to the last accounts, perfectly quiet. 
 
 At the time of the attack upon ^Ir. Agnew, Lieutenant 11. B. Edwardes. 
 Assistant to the Resident, was occupied in settling the revenue of the country to the 
 south of Bunnoo : on hearing of the occurrence, by letter from Mr. Agnew, he deter- 
 mined to cross the Indus, and move on Mooltau to his assistance, lie had no sooner 
 crossed, however, than he received intelligence of the fate of the British officers, and 
 the treachery of the Durbar troops. On the 25th of April, he encamped at Lcia, 
 the principal city of tlie Sind Sagur Doab, a little way within the boundary of 
 the Mooltan districts, and about sixty miles from Mooltan ; this place he took )ios- 
 session of, the Kardar having fled at his approach. The force with Lieutenant 
 Edwardes consisted of 12 infantry companies and 3n0 Sowars, making in all about 
 1,500 men, with 2 guns and 20 zumboorahs. His iutention was to hold Leia, and 
 so to prevent the spread of rebellion in the Sind Sagur Doab. On the 27th of 
 Aprilf , he writes, " a most important document has fallen into ray hands, being a 
 solemn summons, in the name of all that is holy in the Khalsa religion, from the Sikli 
 soldiers in the fort of Mooltan, to the regiment of Sikhs along with me, to march 
 immediately, and join the rebels in Mooltan, that the Khalsa may ouce more unite, 
 and relieve the Maharajah, and his mother, from the thraldom of the Sahib log." This 
 manifesto was signed by the Sikhs who accompanied Mr. Agnew from Lahore. 
 
 On the 29th, Lieutenant Edwardes received information that Dewau Moolraj 
 had moved a force of between 4,000 and 5,000 men, with eight heavy guns, to oppose 
 him, and that this force would reach Leia, on the 1st of May. Hearing, however, 
 that its advance had been delayed, he kept his ground on the left bank of the Indus, 
 until the 2nd of May, when Moolraj's advanced guard suddenly made its appearance 
 about four coss from Leia. Lieutenant Edwardes, wisely determining to avoid (as 
 he says| in his letter to Sir F. Currie, of the 3rd of May) " so unequal a collision as 
 must have taken place between two guns and 1,500 men (of 1.000 of whom the 
 fidelity was xery doubtful), and eight guns and 4,000 men. united in a desperate 
 cause," and encouraged by the knowledge of having friends in his camp, recrosscd the 
 Indus, and encamped at Dera Futteh Khan Ghat, where he was joined, on the morn- 
 ing of the 4th, by General Cortlandt, of the Sikli army, witli a Miiss-dlmau regiment, 
 from Bunnoo, and six guns. By the last accounts, he still remains at this place. 
 
 On the 10th of May, there arrived, in Lieutenant Edwardes's camp, a vakcei, 
 named Mustapha Khan, sent by Dewan Moolraj, with overtures of submission. " His 
 instructions," Lieutenant Edwardes says, " were to ask two questions — fir.st, wliether 
 I had authority to treat with him. in case of his wishing to make terms ; and. 
 secondly, what assurance I could give him for his life and honor, in case of sur- 
 render 1 Lieutenant Edwardes, first, replied to these questions by stating, that 
 neither he, nor the Resident at Lahore, nor any one else, could have autliority to 
 stand between the murderer of two British oiEcers and the retributive justice which 
 their countrymen would demand ; but, on the vakeel declaring that his master was 
 innocent of the treachery by which those officers had fallen, and that all he asked for 
 was justice and a fair trial, I, at once," Lieutenant Edwardes adds. '• offered to 
 guarantee this, and honorable treatment, in case the Dewan could establish his 
 innocence." He wrote, accordingly, a reply to Moolraj's petition, in these terms. 
 This proceeding was approved of," and confirmed by, the Resident. " If Dewan 
 
 Inclosure 27 in No. 27. t luclosure 6 iu No. 27. X I'-iclysuro 12 iu Xo. 27. 
 
 I
 
 147 
 
 Moolraj," Sir F. Cunie writes, in reply to Lieutenant Edwardes, " throws himself on 
 my justice, he shall have a fair trial, and impartial justice shall be done him. If he 
 can clear himself of all participation in the atrocities of the 19th, 20th, and 21st of 
 last month, and can, satisfactorily, establish that his subsequent conduct has been by 
 coercion, he shall be held scatheless : I believe that it is quite impossible for him to 
 do this." 
 
 We considered that no proposal but one of unconditional surrender sliould be 
 admitted from Moolraj ; he has offered a flagrant insult to the British Government ; 
 he has participated in, and approved of, the murder of two valued servants of that 
 (jovernment ; and he is now a rebel in arms against British authority and power. •,[ 
 We have not yet heard, how Moolraj acted, on receiving Lieutenant Edwardes's 
 proposal. The Resident has no expectation of his accepting it. " Dewan Moolraj, 
 assuredly, will not give himself up to you (Lieutenant Edwardes), or to me, and it is 
 pretty certain he could not, if he Avould. The instant his Sikh and Belooch followers 
 discovered that he was about to desert, they would murder him, without the slightest 
 compunction." 
 
 On the 7th of May, the force which Moolraj had sent to Leia, retreated from 
 that place towards Mooltan, in a hurried manner. This is accounted for, by supposing 
 that the Dewan, believing troops to be advancing against him, was anxious to 
 strengthen his position at Mooltan, as much as possible. The explanation is cnnlirmed 
 by the fact that the rebel force has again moved upon Leia. Lieutenant Edwardes, 
 writing on the 12th of May"', says, " Mustapha Khan told me, that a steamer arriving 
 from Sinde, and tlie report of Bahawul Khan crossing the Sutlej, was what alarmed 
 Moolraj, and made him recall the Leia force. No sooner, therefore, did he find 
 that no operations were, in reality, on foot against him, than he again took courage, 
 and told liis army not to recross the Chenab." 
 
 On the 1 1th of May, Lieutenant Edwardes, hearing that tlie Thannadar of iluiig- 
 rotah, a strong fort in the Mooltan Trans-Indus territory, was recruiting for Moolrnj, 
 sent a detachment against him. Tiie Tliannadar immediately fled, and the detach- 
 ment took possession of the fort. ]\lungrotah lies between Lieutenant Edwardess 
 encampment and Dera Ghazee Khan. Tlie object in taking possession of it was to 
 promote tlie success of a movement, wliicli it was proposed General Cortlandt sliould 
 make upon Dera Ghazee Khan, to prevent that place falling into the hands of the 
 i-ebels. Lieutenant Edwardes had intended that General Cortlandt should proceed 
 to occupy Dera Ghazee Khan, while he himself crossed the Indus again, to 
 endeavour to secure the revenue of the Sind Sagur Doab. The plan Avas sus- 
 liended, however, as soon as it appeared that the rebel troops were advancing, a 
 second time, upon Leia. 
 
 On the evening of the 15th, a part}' of the rebels, consisting of between 3U0 and 
 4()() horse, with 10 zumboorahs, came upon a picket which had been stationed by 
 Lieutenant Edwardes near Leia, with orders to retire before a superior force. The 
 ])icket fell back across a nullah, and Lieutenant Edwardes, thinking they might l)e 
 pressed, strengthened them in the night by 200 men. The rebels, pushing on to the 
 nullah, were, thus, met by a force larger than they expected, and, a struggle ensuing, 
 were totally routed, "and pursued (says Lieutenant Edwardes in his letter of the IGth) f 
 for a coss or two beyond Leia, losing all their zumboorahs, and 12 men killed, 
 besides several prisoners who took refuge in the city streets, and afterwards gave up 
 their arms. On our side, two men were slightly wounded." After this affair, 
 Tiicutenant Edwardes. having ascertained that the rebel force was 6,000 men, with 1 5 
 guns, and that they would, probably, cross the Indus to attack bun, immediately 
 recalled his men from the other side of the river. The last accounts men- 
 tion that the enemy had crossed a strong force with 12 guns, about thirty 
 coss to the south of Dera Futteli Khan Ghat, and that Lieutenant Edwardes 
 had determined, with the aid of General Cortlandt, to throw up embankments 
 round tlie fort of Girang. From Sir F. Currie's letter of the 23rd ultimo;]:, it 
 appears that he thinks it probable that the Nawab Bahawul Khan, a firm ally of the 
 British Government, will have thrown his army across the Sutlej : in which case 
 •• ^Moolraj must instantly recall his troops from Leia, or Bahawul Khan, and our 
 force in the Baree Doab, may occupy the town of Mooltan, cut off his returning 
 troops from their fort, and attack them at the ferries of the Chenab." 
 
 This is the latest intelligence that has reached us. The force at Lahore has 
 been strengthened, by the addition of a wing of Her Majesty's 1 4th Dragoons, a regi- 
 
 * Inclosure 21 in No. 27. t Inclosure 26 in No. 27. X Inclosure 34 in No. 27. 
 ♦ U2
 
 us 
 
 ment of Irregular Horse, two regiments of Native Infantry, and a troop of Horse 
 Artillery. 
 
 We expressed to the Resident our entire approval of tliis measure, and -we 
 intimated tbat Ave should be glad to hear that he had resolved upon placing a 
 garrison of British troops in Govindghur. 
 
 We he" to refer you to the letter from the Commander-in-chief to Sir F. Currie, 
 dated the 13th of May"", for his Excellency's opinion in regard to the force which 
 should be assembled, early in the cold season, for the reduction of Mooltau. You 
 will observe that the strength of this force would be about 24,000 men of all arras, 
 with 50 siege guns. His Excellency justly remarks, "that we should be prepared 
 for all contingencies, and for detached movements to keep down disaffection, and to 
 watch doubtful allies." An army so powerful as that proposed, might be required 
 to meet the worst contingency that could happen, that of a general insurrection 
 through the Punjab, in which all distinctions of religion, all differences of caste, and 
 all private feuds should be merged, and forgotten, in one general feeling of animosity 
 to the British power. It is true, many of the officers employed under the Resident 
 have expressed forebodings of such an event ; but we trust there does not prevail 
 any such general feeling of animosity against tlie British influence at Lahore, as 
 should unite all classes of the population in an attempt to subvert it. While, there- 
 fore, we entirely agree with the Commander-in-chief, that it is well to be prepared 
 for all contingencies, we entertain, in common witli Sir F. Currie, a well-grounded 
 hope, that a smaller force than that which his Excellency proposes, will be found 
 ample for any service that may be required in the Punjab. 
 
 You may rest assured that this Government would jiut forth the whole power, 
 if necessary, that they can command, for the purpose of inflicting severe and signal 
 punishment on those guilty of the outrage at Mooltan, and of exacting national repa- 
 ration from the Lahore State. As to the extent of that reparation, we have requested 
 the Resident to inform the Durbar, that it will greatly depend on the manner in 
 which the State of Lahore shall be found to have observed its engagements, and 
 fulfilled its obligations, towards the British Government. 
 
 We have conveyed to the Resident the expression of our approval of his 
 prompt and vigorous proceedings in the punishment of the conspirators at Laliore, 
 and in the removal of the Maharanee. We are confident that no exertion will be 
 wanting, on the part of Sir F. Currie, to preserve the tranquillity of the Punjab, 
 and to maintain the attitude of formidable strength which the British Government 
 now holds in tliat country. 
 
 P.S. — Since signing this dispatch, we have received a further letter from Sir F. 
 Currie, dated the 25th ultimo +, forwarding one of the 18th, from Lieutenant EJwardes, 
 by which it appears that the report of Moolraj's force having crossed tlie Indus is 
 not correct. Sir F. Currie gives his opinion that they will not venture to cross, or 
 that, if they do, they will be beaten back. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 27. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident ot Laltorr. 
 
 Camp, Dera Futteh Khan, April 13, 1848. 
 
 WE reached here yesterday, and, before setting to at the settlement of this 
 place, I took a whole day to write out the settlement of Kolachce, which I, herewith, 
 send, and trust you will approve, remembering that I have no experience whatever 
 in revenue matters. 
 
 I wiU steal another day, soon, to write out the settlement of Drobund and Esa- 
 khail. 
 
 I saw, by a late Ukhbar, that Soobhan Khan's ^lussulman regiment, now in 
 Bunnoo, has been told ofl', for duty in Mooltau. I trust this is a mistake ; but if not, 
 the Durbar cannot be aware that that regiment cannot be spared from Bunnoo, 
 without preventing all the other regiments from getting leave, which is so established 
 
 * Inclosure 22 in No. 27. t Inclosure 36 in No. 27.
 
 149 
 
 a right in the Sikh arm}" that, without it, the men are discontented. There are now 
 in Bunnoo the following corps, of which I forget the exact numbers, but I give them : 
 
 Bishun Sing's Regiment - . . 600 
 
 Kuthar Mookhee ditto - _ - 600 
 
 Soobhan Khan's ditto - - _ 50O 
 
 Dogra's ditto - - - 500 
 
 I Miher Sing's ditto - - - 300 
 
 Khos ditto - - - 300 
 
 along with me here 
 
 Futteh Pultun ditto - - - 691 
 
 Total Infantry - - 3,491 
 
 The Khos legiment is to return to Peshawar, as soon as I get back, along with 
 the Peshawur troop of horse artillery, now in Buinioo. Tliat reduces the number to 
 3,191 men. Colonel Lawrence ordered the garrison in Bunnoo to consist of four 
 infantry regiments, of 650 each, or total 2,600 men ; and the removal of Soobhan 
 Khan's regiment would just about reduce the infantry to that number. But. not a 
 man could then go on leave. My plan (approved by Mr. John Lawrence, but postponed 
 till the new Army Regulations could come out) was, to keep one extra regiment in 
 Bunnoo, so as to allow a quarter of each of my four regiments to go away on leave 
 for two and a-half mouths, and then another quarter, when they come back, and so 
 on, until the whole had got their leave ; and I should be glad if you could still 
 permit me to make this arrangement, and send a quarter away on leave at once. 
 
 The fact is all the regiments are lamentably weak. It is not fair, therefore, to 
 look at the number of regiments in Bunnoo ; the number of men is the point. The 
 Khos regiment might go to Mooltan, instead of Peshawur, when I go back to Bunnoo, 
 as I know Mr. Lawrence did send another regiment from Nicholson's brigade to 
 Peshawur, or Ilussan Abdal. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 27. 
 Lieutenant Eclivardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Dera Futteh Khan, night, April 22, 1848. 
 
 AT 3 p.jr. this day, an express from Mooltan, directed to General Cortlandt, 
 reached my camp. I opened it, providentially, to sec if it was on public business 
 which required attention, and found a letter, addressed to either General Cortlandt 
 or myself, from Mr. Vans Agncw, communicating tidings of the dastardly assault 
 made on that fjentlcman and Lieutenant Anderson, at the "ate of the fort of 
 Mooltan, on the 19th of Ai)ril, particulars of which have, ere this, reached you. 
 
 Mr. Agncw called on General Cortlandt for assistance ; and my duty to render 
 it was plain. I have, accordingly, resolved on making a forced march to Mooltan, 
 which is about sixty coss from this, and hope, by midnight, sufficient boats will have 
 been collected, from the neighbouring ferries, to allow the camp to cross the Indus. 
 
 I have 2 guns, 20 zumboorahs, 12 infantry companies, and about 350 
 sowars ; a small force, but quite strong enough to create a diversion in favor of om- 
 two countrymen, and whatever party the Maharajah may still have in his city of 
 Mooltan. I have written to Mr. Vans Agnew to fall back on me, if he is pressed, 
 and rely on my speedy anival. From the desert nature of the road, and the intense 
 heat, I do not expect the men wiU be able to make Mooltan, before the 27th of April, 
 but every exertion shall be made. 
 
 Looking to the possibility of the spirit displayed by Moolraj's soldiers being 
 general in Mooltan, and consequent hostilities, 1 have written to Lieutenant Taylor, 
 in Bunnoo, to put Soobhan Khan's Mussulman regiment (previously told off for 
 Mooltan) and the four remaining guns of the Peshawur troop of Horse Artillery, to 
 which the two guns I have with me belong, into boats at Esakhail, and thus pass 
 them rapidly down the Indus to the Leia ferry, where the men and horses can 
 disembark fresh, and push on to Mooltan.
 
 150 
 
 I feel sure that these measures will meet your approbation. T wound up the 
 revenue settlement of tliis district, two days ago ; and that of Dera Ismael Khan is of 
 very secondary importance to the duty of rescuing Mr. Vans Agnew and Lieutenant 
 Anderson fi'om their perilous situation. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 27. 
 
 I The Mooltan Sikhs to the Troops under Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 April 22, 18i8. 
 
 By the favor of the Holy Gooroo. 
 
 ,ti(i.(; ,.. •' •' 
 
 Written by Esra Sing, Golab Sing, Gooldeep Sing, and the whole of the Khalsa 
 
 troops under Khan Sing Man. 
 
 Wah ! Gooroo-jee-kee futeh, from all the Khalsa, Victory of the Gooroo. 
 
 THE facts connected with the Khalsa are as follows : — We marched from 
 Lahore with the Feringees, and arrived at Mooltan on Tuesday, the 8th of Barsukh 
 (IStli of April). On tlie following day, Dewan Moolraj went to the fort, accompanied 
 by the Feringees and our troops, and, having made it over, jjlaccd two of our com- 
 panies inside. One hundred men remained of those wlio had been stationed there 
 ])rcviously. The Dewan then left the fort with the Feringees. 
 The following scene took place : — 
 
 A sepoy out of service thrust a spear at one of the Feringees, who fell from his 
 horse. The sepoy then wounded the other Feriugee twice with liis sword. We 
 afterwards went otf, taking with us to our camp the Feringees and Sirdar Khan Sing ; 
 wliilc Moolraj returned to his abode. Rungram i-emarkcd to the Dewan, that they 
 ought to go and see the Ferin"ees. 
 
 Moolraj then returned, unattended by any of his own sepoys, when a strange 
 occurrence took place by the Gooroo"s will. 
 
 Tlie whole of the Mooltan Sikhs, together with the Mussulman soldiers, went in a 
 body to the Dewan, and said, '• We won't let you go ;" to which he repbed, that he 
 must go. 
 
 A sepoy then drew his sword, and wounded RuTigram three times. 
 Li the confusion which ensued, Dewan Moolraj's horse reared and threw him. 
 Tlie soldiers, then, carried him and Rungram oft" to their quarters, where they 
 told him that it was the Gooroo 's order to expel the Feringees by force. The Dewan 
 would not consent, that day. On the following morning, by God's will, the guns 
 w ere fired, and the Gooroo ordered us to advance ; for so it has been M'ritten in the 
 (Tooroo's writings. Upon this mc obeyed his injunctions, and joining the Mool- 
 tauees, killed the Feringees. 
 
 Now we, in accordance with the Gooroo's command, have written to all of you, 
 our Khalsa brethren. Tliose of you who are true and sincere Sikhs, will come to 
 us here. You will receive plenty of pay, and the approbation of the Dewan. 
 
 Tlie Maharajah Dulcep Sing will, by the Gooroo's grace, be firmly established 
 in his kingdom ; there will be no more cow-killing, and our holy religion will 
 ]n'osper. 
 
 All beiic^•ing Sikhs, who trust in the Gooroo, will place confidence in our words, 
 and, joining us, will lienor his name. 
 
 For^^■ard copies of this manifesto to all our Sikh brethren, and delay not ; for 
 
 those who spread this intelligence, will meet with the approbation of the Gooroo. is4. 
 
 You know that all are mortal ; whoever, therefore, as becomes a sincerely 
 
 behoving Sikh, devotes his life to the service of the Gooroo, will obtain fame and 
 
 reputation in this world. 
 
 The Maharajali and his mother are in sorrow and affliction. By engaging in 
 their cause, you will obtain their favor and support. Gird up your loins under the 
 protection of the Gooroo, and Govind Sing will preserve his sanctity. Make much 
 of a few words.
 
 151 
 
 Inclosure 4 iu No. 27. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Leia, Cis-Lidun, April 25, 1848. 
 
 I REACHED this place this morning, and have encamped south-east of the 
 city, covering it from Mooltan. 
 
 You Iiave, I hope, ah-eadj' got my letters advising you of my determination to 
 cross the Indus, as soon as I heard of the attack on Agnew and Anderson, and move 
 on Mooltan, in the hope of saving them. That hope is declared by general 
 rumour to be hope no more. Agnew and Anderson are said to be both dead ; killed 
 by their own meu ; Khan Sing a prisoner ; and Dewan Moolraj going all lengths in 
 preparations to maintain himself in the fort. 
 
 This I fully believe, as this Doab is full of his emissaries raising soldiers; and, 
 had I been a day later, I could not have crossed the Indus, instructions having 
 been sent to the Kardar of Leia, to seize the boats, raise 3,000 meu, and hold 
 the place. 
 
 My crossing took him by surprise, and he fled, with the Leia Thannah, to 
 Mooltan. 
 
 Agnew and Anderson dead, and the Sirdar's force either traitors, or prisoners 
 in Mooltan ! I have no object in advancing further. Neither could I cross the 
 Chenab, if I wished. Neither would it be prudent to wish it, if I could. 
 
 If Mooltan is to be reduced, it must be from Lahore, and by our own British 
 troops; and I hope to God they are already on their way, or the whole of Dera 
 Ghazee Khan will be in insurrection, with Hill tribes summoned by Moolraj. I have 
 written to the Mooltan officers in Ghazee Khan and Sungurh, transferring them to 
 the Sirkar's service, in hopes of quieting their country ; but do not anticipate success. 
 Moolraj's service is better than the Sirkar's. 
 
 My arrival here has been most timely, and, if I can only hold my own, it will 
 reduce Moolraj to ver}^ narrow limits. The rubbee crop is just ripe. I have enter- 
 tained all Moolraj's officials that had not run away, and set tlie collections agoing 
 according to the old usages of the land. The shops are re-opened, and confidence is, 
 to a great extent, restored. 
 
 Leia is an important city, and the capital of this Doab. Its mere possession 
 by the Sirkar's troops flies through the country and inflicts a blow on Moolraj's 
 prestige, and prevents hundreds of mercenaries from joining his standard. Of this 
 I have hourly proof. Still my position, I cannot but see, is one of great uncertainty 
 and peril. If Moolraj has the spirit and skill to throw a force witli guns over the 
 Chenab at once, he might crush us, and return in a canter to Mooltan, before our 
 own troops can come from Lahore. Already, he is said to have done so. I believe 
 the truth to be that he intends to do so. Perhaps, ere this, his force has crossed. 
 
 My mind is made up. I shall tlirow up eutrenclimcnts here, and stand. Great 
 ends will be secured by my success; immense confusion follow a retreat. 
 
 I am entertaining men, for the double purpose of securing them from joining 
 Moolraj, and holding this Doab against tlie rebels. The Doab swarms with 
 " Shumsheerees," Beloochees, and Puthans, ever ripe for mischief. The regiment 
 and four guns, which I liave summoned from Bunnoo, cannot reach here, till the 7th 
 or 8th of May, and the interval will be one of immense anxiety. 
 
 I calculate that vou will liave sent off our field brigade on the 24th of Ajiril, 
 and that it will reach Mooltan in ten days, but trust that will only be the vanguard 
 of a regular armv, for the reduction of Mooltan will be no child's play. I know not 
 if you have good information from Mooltan ; therefore, I may as well state my views 
 of this affair. 
 
 I think Moolraj has been involved in rebellion against his will, and, being a 
 weak man, is now persuaded by his officers that there is no hope for him but in 
 going all lengths; that the origin of the rebellion was the natural dislike of the 
 Puthans, Beloochees, and Mooltanees, (men of high family, courage, and false pride), 
 to be turned adrift, after a life spent in military service well rewarded, and that these 
 men will fight desperately, and die hard, unless a provision is held out to them just 
 before the siege (before the last moment, they would not accept it, and only, then, will 
 they do so, with dexterous Vikalul, carried on by one of their own blood, who knows 
 their points of honor). 
 
 If I might, without offence, offer a military suggestion, when you have such able
 
 152 
 
 soldiers in Lahore, it would be tLat Bahawul Klian be called on to cross the Sutlej 
 instanter, and co-operate with a British force from Lahore, and a brigade from 
 Sinde. 
 
 Bahawid Khan's country also is full of these noble Beloochees and Mooltances, 
 and ah'eady Moolraj has summoned them to join his standard, and they wiU come, if 
 not detained by Bahawul Khan. 
 
 I have opened a correspondence with jliloolraj, more with the object of getting a 
 cossid unobstructed into Mooltan, than with any hope of pei-suading the Dewan to 
 follow my advice, and throw himself on your mere}", before things go any farther. 
 
 This letter goes by a cossid, via Jhung, by which route please send me instruc- 
 tions, as soon as you can, and let me know, daily, what movements are made on 
 Mooltan, that I may co-operate in any way in my power. 
 
 There are two guns and 400 or 500 men at Jhung, who would be ver}' welcome 
 here. At present, I am very much like a Scotch ten-ier barking at a tiger. If a 
 week only passes over, I shall have got togetlier enough men to hold on. If not, we 
 are in God's hands, and could not be better placed. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No 27. 
 Lieutenant Edxvardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Leia, April 26, 1848. 
 
 COMMON report, still, declares that Moolraj has thrown a force, with guns, across 
 the Chenab, to oppose my advance ; but my own spies have not, yet, had time to 
 return, and the latest trustworthy intelligence contradicts the report above men- 
 tioned, and says, that the greatest consternation reigns in Mooltan, where ghee is at a 
 seer the rupee; and the garrison (officers and all) are engaged in cutting the ripe corn, 
 and carrying it into the fort. They are very hard up also for grass. In this condition, 
 it is not probable that the Dewan will detach men and guns, and weaken his own position. 
 I am entertaining nieu in self-defence, and to check the tide of recruiting which was flow- 
 ing to Mooltan. Moolraj is enlisting, right and left, and has unlimited command of 
 money. My treasury is the present rubbee crop, and having re-organized the e.t;ecutive 
 system of officials in the Doab (appointing new Kardars. where the old ones had 
 fled, &c.,) I have now got the resources pretty well under my thumb. I have put 
 llookum Chuud (the Sirkar's Dufteree, along with me, an able man, whose father and 
 uncle held these districts, under the Gaboul kings,) at the head of all the Kardars, in- 
 tending to leave him here at Leia, whenever I have to move forward. 
 
 The Puthan gentry of the Doab are beginning to come in; among others, 
 Nassur Khan Badozye, the man who gave Lai Sing's detachment such a thrashing 
 two years ago. 
 
 I cannot convey to you any idea of the happy effect of our crossing the Indus, 
 and occupying the great body of Moolraj's country ; but I may say that it has 
 arrested an extensive rebellion, and made the difference between a siege and a 
 campaign. 
 
 I have thought it best to tell Kishen Lai the Jhung Adawlutee, to send me 
 his two guns and 400 men forthwith. 
 
 A Puthan gave me a good account to-day of the Mooltan outbreak, and it 
 seems that the Sikh troops behaved most shamefully, going over without any reason 
 whatever. Agnew died like a hero, disdaining to fly, and refusing to yield. His 
 head was cut off by ;Moolraj's soldiers. 
 
 Unanimity is far from existing in the rebel garrison. Three of Moobaj's prin- 
 cipal officers, (Surbulund Khan Badozye, and his son, Sadik Mahomed Khan, and 
 Gholam Mustapha Khan Khaghwanee,) were so opposed to the wliole proceeding, 
 that they refused to set their seals to the Koran, leaving themselves open to 
 conviction. 
 
 I hope soon to hear of the advance of our British troops from Lahore, and may 
 take this opportunity of expressing my conviction, that to send any other troops to 
 Mooltan, after what has occurred, would be to run the most imminent risk of a 
 treacherous catastrophe.
 
 153 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 27. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Leia, April 2V, 1848. 
 
 A MOST important document* has fallen into my hands, being a solemn sum- 
 mons, in the name of all that is holy in tlie Khalsa religion, from the Sikh soldiers 
 in the fort of Mooltan to the regiment of Sikhs along with me, to march immedi- 
 ately, and join the rebels in Mooltan, that the Khalsa may once more unite, and 
 relieve the Maharajah, and his mother, from the thraldom of the Sahib log. 
 
 It is signed and sealed by all the officers who went from Lahore with Agnew, 
 from Khan Sing down ; and it was sent by Esra Sing, of the artillery (Colonel) to 
 his nephew, Dera Sing, a subadar in Futtch Sing's regiment, who took it to his 
 colonel, who consulted with Bliaee Amcera Buksh, and brought it to me next morn- 
 ing, i. e. to-day, for it came last evening. 
 
 Along with it, they have brought me a counter-bond of fidelity, signed by all 
 the officers of the Futteli Pultun, professedly drawn up in ignorance of the Mooltan 
 document, and suggested only by the crisis in which we are placed. 
 
 I know not what to think of these circumstances. Bhace Ameera Buksh's 
 character you well know, and his relative connection with the Maharanee. But, on 
 the other hand, he may be " wise in his generation," and has certainly been very 
 zealous on the march. Futteh Sing is a jolly good natured fellow, who served 
 with Lawrence in the Khyber. But what Sikh is not ever prepared to be a 
 traitor ? 
 
 If this paper has not been seen by the whole regiment, how long will it be 
 before another paper comes, and will that also fall into my hands ? I feel bitterly 
 indignant at this treachery, at the very moment when I am giving my life willingly 
 to stem a rebellion, and arrest a whole Doab from a traitor to the Khalsa Govern- 
 ment ; at the very moment too of success; for, if they will only show a few days 
 fortitude, what doubt can there be of the result 1 
 
 But, after the base desertion of poor Agnew and Anderson, what else can any 
 of us expect ? You will, however, have to take a wider view of this matter than 
 that which is merely personal to me; and it is for this reason I now write, and not 
 to whine over a danger which duty requires that I should face. Depend upon it, 
 the paper which I have got is a circular, and it is right to be prepared for the 
 possible consequences of its favorable reception among the Sikh soldiers at all 
 points. 
 
 Doubtless, you have made up your mind, that a British force must go to Mooltan, 
 and this will naturally bring in fresh reinforcements from the rear. 
 
 I do not send the paper to you, as it is too valuable to be risked in the dak 
 at this time. 
 
 How strongly now do Lawrence's arguments return to my mind, for banishing 
 that Jezebel from the Punjab; she is a leaven of evil, whicli some day will leaven 
 a fearful lump of political trouble. You have not forgotten, I dare say, her sending 
 a slave-girl on a secret embassy to Mooltan, last June or July, and her impudent 
 excuse, that she wanted a white ak tree for enchantments. The " tree" has now put 
 forth its leaves, and their " rung" is much what might have been expected. 
 
 With the above exception, all is going on well. Our presence has, at a stroke, 
 secured quiet in this Doab, and those who are disaffected can only sneak off to 
 Mooltan. I have, most fortunately, got witli me an exceedingly clever Putlian, of 
 good family, named Foujdar Khan, who is related to many of Mooltan's chief oflBcers, 
 and knows every mercenary on both sides of the Indus. This has enabled me to 
 summon some twenty or thirty loaders, whose swords are in the market, and, in a 
 few days, I shall have a levy of about 3,000 Putlians and Beloochees, equal to twice 
 their number of Sikhs, for any work along the banks of the Attock. For the cost 
 of this levy, I consider Moolraj responsible to the State, and look on this Rubbee 
 harvest here as my own lawful prize ; for Misr Megraj would never have seen a 
 rupee of it, had I not crossed the Indus. 
 
 P.S., Night, 27th of April -I have just got your letter of the 21st, written on 
 receipt of Agnew's first letter of the 19th, perhaps, indeed, the last also, poor fellow, 
 that he ever wrote. 
 
 * Inclosure 3 in No. 27. 
 
 X
 
 154 
 
 Yoii say that the Kaleewala Dcena Natb, and Tej Sing, are to start for 
 Mooltan, with one Sikh regiment, and be joined by a troop of horse artillery frota 
 Ramnuggur. 
 
 The next day's news will have shewn you the necessity of an army; and I look 
 anxiously for your next communication. 
 
 yVlready you know that, several days ago, I summoned one regiment and four 
 -nius from Buunoo ; and, this very morning, the reports from Dera Ghazee Khan 
 induced me to order Oortlandt, forthwith, from Bunnoo, with another regiment, two 
 more guns, and 100 Goorchmras, to proceed to Girang, and defend his own frontier, 
 or co-operate with me, as circumstances may require. 
 
 ^tloolraj has urged his lieutenant in Dora Ghazee Khan to disturbance, and, as 
 the said lieutenant is a thorough going Moofsid (Longa Mull), I have little doubt but 
 lie will stir up all the tribes he can. However, I have cut him off. and blocked liim 
 out, by securing Cheytun Mull, the ^Mooltan Hakim of Sungurh, avIio has, this day, 
 sent a most satisfactory answer to my purwanna, transferring him to the Sirkar's 
 service. I need scarcely request that such promises as these, which, at tliis 
 crisis, 1 am obliged to make, for the peace of the country, may receive your confirma- 
 tion. 
 
 1 am under considerable obligations to Ilookum Chund, for his practical revenue 
 kuowledjro, and zealous assistance in the Trans-Indus settlements, and I shoidd be 
 glad to see him rewarded. 
 
 I have laid a dak, to-day, right across the ThuU, to Jhung, where it will join 
 tlie Lahore dak, and bring me into rapid communication with you. 
 
 It will be prudent, nay necessary, to send another regiment down from 
 Peshawur, without delay, to Bunnoo, via Koliat, to replace the 2nd, which has now 
 been called away. 
 
 Bunnoo is just settling down nicely, but must not be trusted too soon. 
 
 Taylor is doing excellently, and has just tired out the obstinate AVuzeerees, and 
 got the better of them, in the question of revenue. 
 
 With reference to customs, I have not lost sight of them, even in these exciting 
 liours, and have got them well in hand at this moment. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in Xo. 27. 
 The Commander-in-Chirf to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 -Si'm/fl, April 28, 1848. 
 
 I DEEPLY regret the circumstances whicli have made it necessary for you to 
 countermand tlie movement of the troops from Lahore and Fcrozepore, speciallv 
 named in Major General Whish's letter to the Adjutant General of the army. 
 
 The total defection of the whole escort, and your apprehensions as to the 
 reliance which could be calculated upon from the Sikh troops ordered down to sup- 
 port the new Governor, togetlier m ith the certainty that no relief, nor demonstra- 
 tion, coidd save the lives of the unfortunate officers, renders the conclusion to wliich 
 you have come imperative, at this advanced season of the year, your means being so 
 limited. 
 
 We must now look with deep interest to tlie conduct of the Sikh army generally ; 
 especially to those troops detached with the other British officers politically employed 
 in the ^lahomedan States under the Sikh Government ; the employment of those 
 officers appearing to me to commit the British Government to resent and punish 
 any insult or outrage that may be offisred to its servants. 
 
 I trust the Sikh garrison at Govindghur can be depended upon, and tliat 
 tliei'e is a sufficiency of provisions at Lahore for any emergency. 
 
 I shall await, with deep interest, further communications from you, ere I address 
 the Governor-General upon the expediency of preparing carriage for a support to our 
 troops at Lahore, should anj' combination make such a precaution desirable. 
 
 I cannot avoid remarking, that I think ^lajor General Whish exercised a sound 
 military judgment, in not recommending that the heavy guns should accompany the 
 column. Two out of the four guns being howitzers, the remaining two (eighteen 
 pounders) might retard, and could have no effect upon such a fortress as Mooltan, 
 althougli they might be effective against a small work.
 
 155 
 
 Inclosure S in No. 27. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, May 5, 184S. 
 
 I FORWARD a letter dated the 25tli ultimo, received this day, from Lieu- 
 enaut Edwardes*. 
 
 I take this opportunity of forwarding the other communications from this officer, 
 M'hich have not, as yet, been sent, in due course, to your office. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes, on receiving intimation from Mr. Vans Agnewof his perilous 
 position in ^Mooltan, hastened across the Indus to his relief; — on his arrival on the left 
 bank of the Indus, Lieutenant Edwardes received tidings of the sad fate of Mr. Agnew 
 and Lieutenant Anderson, and immediately pushed forward to Leia, the principal town 
 of the Sind Sagur Doab — a little way within the boundary of the Jilooltan districts. 
 
 When Lieutenant Edwardes wrote on the 25th, be was expecting to be shortly 
 attacked, in his position at Leia, by troops from Mooltan, ordered out by Dewan 
 Moolraj against him. 
 
 I cannot account for the delay which has occurred in my receipt of Lieutenant 
 Edwardes's letter. I received, the day before yesterday, a few lines from him, dated 
 the 26th, merely stating that he had written to me, by a new, and he hoped, a 
 quicker, route, on the 25th, fully of his circumstances. 
 
 During last night, I received from Babawulpore, intelligence from Mooltan up to 
 the 1st., in which I regret to say it was positively stated that a messenger arrived at 
 Mooltan on the 29th, from the Durbar troops with Lieutenant Edwardes, giving in 
 their full adherence to Moolraj and his interests, and promising, if the Dewan 
 w^ould send a force ostensibly to attack them, that they would, men and officers, join 
 him. The offer was, of course, instantly accepted by Dewan Moolraj, who sent 
 off troops and guns, on the 30th ultimo, to Leia, with dresses of honor and 
 presents for the Durbar officers and soldiers. 
 
 My informant at Bahawulporc, instantly on receiving the above intelligence, 
 sent a cossid from that place to Lieutenant Edwardes, to warn him of his danger. 
 
 What may have been the result of the move of Moolraj's troops on Leia, 
 is yet unknown, but I am in the utmost apprehension regarding the safety of 
 Lieutenant Edwardes. It is impossible to do anything to aid him. Leia is nearly 
 200 miles from Lahore, while it is little more than forty from Mooltan. 
 
 I can have no doubt, if Moolraj's troops advanced to Leia, as they proposed 
 doing, that the whole of the troops with Lieutenant Edwardes, with the exception 
 of the Barukzye contingent, about 300 strong, and some of Lieutenant Lumsden's 
 Guide Corps, will have joined Moolraj. If Lieutenant Edwardes received the 
 information of the treacherous intentions of his troops in time, I am in hopes that he 
 may either have withdrawn them across the Indus again, or have left them, and made 
 his way towards Bunnoo, or Lahore. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes, however, is of so chivalrous and confiding a spirit that it 
 would take a great deal to persuade him that his troops would desert him. Un- 
 fortunately, too, owing to the injury he received at Kolachec, he was unable to ride. 
 
 I am most anxious regarding the fate of this intelligent and enterprising officer, 
 and will report for his Lordship's information any intelligence I may receive. On 
 the 25th of last month, on learning the treacherous conduct of the Sikh escort which 
 accompanied the new Governor, and the British officers to Mooltan, and having the 
 best reason to bebeve that all the Durbar troops sent to coerce Moolraj would join 
 him, I sent instructions to Lieutenant Edwardes, which have since been repeated, 
 almost daily, to keep all the Bunnoo force on the other side of the Indus, and not to 
 use them, in any way, against Moolraj's troops. I cannot tell where these orders may 
 have reached Lieutenant Edwardes, but I am in hopes he may possibly have got some 
 one of them, after writing on the 25th, in time to enable him to re-cross the river, 
 before Moolraj can have advanced on Leia. 
 
 Should Moolraj have succeeded in his design, and the Bunnoo force have joined 
 him, it will make the present state of things a great deal more serious than hereto- 
 
 * Inclosure 4 in No. 27 
 X2
 
 156 
 
 fore, and I shall have great fears for the safety of Pcshawur. An impetus, moreoTer, 
 will be given to Moolraj's rebellion, which may, probably, be felt in all parts of the 
 Punjab. 
 
 The impossibility cf undertaking active operations, at this moment, against 
 Mooltan, is a most serious misfortune. 
 
 We may be called upon, at any moment, to act nearer Lahore, and we ought to 
 be better provided, than we are now, to do so with effect, and without danger to the 
 gairison and cantonments. 
 
 The seven native regiments at Lahore are very weak, a large portion of their 
 reduced coraplemeut being away, on periodical leave of absence. 
 
 The force in artillery, attached to the Lahore garrison, is inadequate to the 
 service we may expect that it may be called upon to perform. There is one troop 
 of horse artillei-v, one horse battery, and one bullock battery. "We are also very short 
 of cavalry, there being only the 7th Irregidars at Lahore. 
 
 The rivers are fast rising, when the bridge at Ferozepore must be broken up, 
 and reinforcements from that post, or tlie JuUundur, will be obtained with more 
 difficulty. 
 
 The Commander-in-chief appears also of opinion, that the force here should be 
 increased. 
 
 In consideration of all the above circumstances, I wrote, to-day, to Major 
 General Whish, C.B., and Brigadier Campbell, C.B., and requested tliem to call upon 
 me, at the Residency, to consult on the expediency, and the best means, of strengthening 
 om- force, at the present moment. 
 
 I explained to them the state of the case, as above adverted to, and they 
 entirely concurred with me in the expediency of bringing up, at once, if shelter can be 
 foimd for them, a wing of Her Majesty's 14th Dragoons from Ferozepore, and a troop 
 of native horse artillery, and another regiment of native infantry, from JuUundur. 
 
 The Major-General and tlie Brigadier are going, in corapauy with the executive 
 engineer, to examine the buildings and accommodations, this afternoon, when it will 
 be determined, if the troops above mentioned can be put up, with due advertence to 
 their health and comfort. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 27. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Leia, April 29, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE no longer any doubt of there being a mutinous correspondence going 
 on between the Mooltan traitors (Khan Sing's troops) and the Sikhs in my camp; 
 and it must be sufficiently evident, for the adjutant of the two guns along with me, 
 came to me last night, and, on his knees, begged me to put the guns on the right, and 
 away from the Sikhs, whom he said were, root and branch, nimuk hurams, and 
 conspiring among themselves, secretly, in the lines. I cannot, of course, move the gims, 
 without declaring my suspicions ; and see nothing for it but to be firm, patient, and 
 vigilant, hastening the recruiting of Puthans, and awaiting the arrival of Cortlandt, 
 with Sobhan Khan's regiment, which, I believe, is trustworthy. 
 
 But he cannot reach till the 6th, so that I have a whole week of this anxiety to 
 endure. 
 
 Not the least difficult task is that of meeting, with cordiality and politeness, the 
 colonel of the Futteh Pultun and his officers, and Bhaee Ameera Buksh, knowing all 
 the time that they have marked me for their prey. 
 
 I have replied, however, to the bond of fidelity, which they volunteered to 
 send me, in sucli terms as to appeal at once to their loyalty and cupidity ; and I 
 send you the originals herewith, thinking it would be a good thing if you were to 
 make a great fuss in the Durbar, about the bright example thus set by the Futteh 
 Pultun ; send them an ell-long purwanna of approval, and, by assuming them to 
 have virtue, induce them still to wear its mask. 
 
 It is probable that the Sikhs, whatever their designs are. will not disclose them 
 till the last moment, reserving tliemselves for a "grand coup" in front of Mooltan. 
 I shall wait here, therefore, until joined by Cortlandt, by which time I hope to have 
 got 3,000 Puthans together, and thus be too strong for the Sikhs in my own camp.
 
 157 
 
 I propose tlien to move forwards, and throw myself into a small fort, named Moondeh, 
 twentj-five coss from this place, and about fifteen from Mooltan, pitcliing the Sikhs and 
 majoritj of tlie camp outside, taking the guns inside. In that attitude I should be 
 prepared for friend or foe, which seem just now synonymous terms. 
 
 It is, indeed, mortifying to know that the only obstacles in my way are the 
 royal troops. If I had not a Sikh soldier in the camp, my mind would be 
 at ease. 
 
 Accounts from Mocltan describe the garrison as constantly engaged iu laying in 
 stores, and preparing for resistance. 
 
 There is a report that Moolraj has sent to seize two " Mem Sahibs" on the 
 Sutlej. 
 
 Another, that Agnew wrote to Bahawul Khan for help, and that a detachment 
 of his cavalry crossed the Sutlej, for that purpose, but re-crossed, on hearing of the 
 catastrophe. There is a great dread of Bahawul Khan's army in these parts ; and I 
 hope, ere this, you have ordered him across the river. It is said that part of the 
 Sikh soldiers who went ovei-, have been sent to watch the Ghat, opposite to 
 Bahawulpore. 
 
 Perfect tranquillity, thanks to our presence, reigns in this Doab, and I have 
 filled up almost all the vacant kardarships, and set the collections going. 
 
 Several Puthan leaders, who have been summoned, with their followers, by 
 Moolraj, have come over to me with his purwannas, and taken service against him. 
 He is enlisting everj-body, down to the scum of the city of Mooltan. 
 
 P.S.^On the whole, I think it better to send you Khan Sing's manifesto*, and 
 run the risk of its reaching, not knowing what may happen to myself 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. L7. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, MoorawaUah, on the left bank of the Indus, opposite 
 Dera Futteh Khan, May 1, 1848. 
 
 ON the 22nd of April, I had the honor to report to you my intention to cross 
 the Indus from Dera Futteh Khan, that night, and marcli to the assistance of Mr. 
 Vans AgTiew in Mooltan ; and my notes, since that date, will have fully 
 informed you that, in the course of the 2ord and 24th, I effected the passage, with 
 the loss of, I regret to say, eight men, by the sinking of a boat ; that, on the 2.5th, 
 I marched into Leia, and, there receiving conclusive accounts of the murder of Mr. 
 Vans Agnew and Lieutenant Anderson, the siding of tlie Lahore troops with the 
 garrison, and the open rebellion of Dewan Moolraj, I abandoned the idea of proceed- 
 ing to Mooltan, with my small force, and determined to try and keep possession of 
 the Sind Sagur Doali, and collect its spring revenue for the Maharajah, instead of 
 leaving it to find its way into the rebel ti'easury. 
 
 On the 27th of April, I I'eported to you, that I had become possessed 
 of a manifesto,* issued by Sirdar Khan Sing Man and the other Sikh traitors 
 in the fort of Mooltan, to all the Sikhs in my camp, calling on them in the name 
 of their Gooroo, to unite in a last struggle for the re-establisliment of the Raj, and 
 expressing my conviction that this would prove to be a circular to every station in 
 the Punjab, where Sikh troops are cantoned. 
 
 On the 28th, I wrote to inform you, that it had become evident, not only to 
 myself, but to the Poorbcah troops with me, that negotiations were going on between 
 the Sikhs in this camp and the Mooltan garrison ; that the adjutant of artillery had 
 implored me to move the two guns from the Sikh side to the Poorbeah side of the 
 camp; and that I had lost all confidence iu the Futteh Pultun, though its officers 
 had sent me a bond of fidelity, which (together with Khan Sing's manifesto) I 
 inclosed. 
 
 I have now to iiiform you that, lat.' on the evening of the 29th, one of my own 
 cossids returned from Mooltan, and brought tlie intelligence that Dewan Moolraj had, 
 at last, made the move which, ever since my arrival in Leia, I had apprehended, ?ind 
 thrown eight heavy guns, and between 4,000 and .5,000 men, across the Chen^b, to 
 oppose me, which force would reach Leia, without fail on the 1st of May. 
 
 * Inclosure 3 in No. 27.
 
 158 
 
 . " Fonr courses were open to me : 
 *'^^ 1. To eutrencli nivself, either iuside, or outside, of the town of Loia, and fight 
 
 it out. 
 
 2. To move cast on Munkerah, a royal fort of great strength, in the heart of 
 the Sandy Desert, 25 coss from Leia, and encamp under its walls. 
 
 3. To fall back on Bukkur. three marches to the north, and opposite to Dera 
 Ismael Khan, where there is a small fort, and await the arrival of General Cortlandt, 
 with reinforcements expected at Dera on the 2nd of May. 
 
 4. To re-cross the Indus, and await General Cortlandt, under the fort of Girang. 
 Under any circumstances, the first plan would have been hazardous, for my 
 
 whole force does not amount nearly to 1,500 men, which are too few to hold the 
 streets of a large town like Leia ; and my two horse artillery guns in an entrench- 
 ment outside, would soon be silenced by eight heavy guns. But, doubting, as I did, 
 the loyalty of two-thirds of my men ; nay, believing that they had themselves invited 
 the hostile movement, I determined, at all costs, to avoid the double danger of a 
 collision. 
 
 Plan No. 2, 1 rejected for similar reasons. The Thannadar of Munkerah is a Sikh, 
 and had been verv profuse in his ofi'ers of service ; but he had also been corresponding, 
 very constantly, with the Futteh Pultun, and Bhaee Ameera Buksh, that notorious 
 intriguer ; and I argued, that if, on arriving at Munkerah, that fort was to be closed 
 by treachery against me, it would be quite impossible for me to conduct the 
 loyal remnant of my men, in good order and safety, across the desert and the 
 Chenab. 
 
 If I retreated to Bukkur, it would be three long marches through a country 
 which, for many years, has been under the Mooltan rule, and which looks unfavorably 
 on the present change ; and there was no certainty of finding the Bukkur fort empty 
 on our arrival. 
 
 All these considerations led me to prefer making only one short march to the 
 Indus, and awaiting General Cortlandt at Girang, on the other bank. The Killedar 
 of Girang is, also, a Puthan of my own appointment. 
 
 Accordingly, yesterday morning, we marched from Leia to this place, on the 
 left bank of the Indus ; and collected boats for embarkation ; but I strictly forbade 
 any one to cross, resolving to wait, one more day, on this side of the Indus, and see if 
 any thing might turn up in our fevor. 
 
 ■ ■ This morning, another cossid has arrived from Mooltan, and says that, out of 
 the 4,500 men ordered to Leia, only 500 have crossed the Chenab, and are en- 
 camped on the right bank. The eight guns are halted still on the left bank, the 
 Puthans of the Mooltan garrison having strongly remonstrated with the Dewan, on 
 the folly of weakening the Mooltan fort by such an expedition. 
 
 I now hope, therefore, to be able to hold my ground, on this side of the Indus, 
 until General Cortlandt can come up, when, if he has reliance on the Mussulman 
 regiment with him and four guns, I shall lose no time in resuming my former posi- 
 tion at Leia, so advantageous, for the administration of the Doab, and co-operation 
 in any plans you may have formed for the reduction of Mooltan. Already, I have 
 sent a party of cavalry to Leia, to secm-e intelligence, collect customs, encourage 
 friends, and show foes that we are not yet gone. 
 
 In my note* of the 25th of April, I reported having opened a commu- 
 nication with Dewan Moolraj. He has not replied himself, " fearing the soldiers ;" 
 but Mustapha Khan, his ablest officer, has written his sentiments in an Urzee, which I 
 forward. It is cleverly written, containing, in a small space, half a dozen meanings, 
 and leaving the reader to choose among them. My own belief is, that 
 Dewan Moolraj is under no restraint whatever from " the soldiers," by which 
 expression is meant, the Sikh traitors, and regular regiments of the former 
 Mooltan garrison, the Puthans of Moolraj's service having a su})reme contempt 
 for them, and being not at all likely to submit to their dictation. The cossid 
 who brought Mustapha Khan's Urzee certainly said there was considerable division 
 between the Puthans and Sikhs of the garrison, but he added, that the Dewan had, 
 in consequence, broken up the Sikh regiments into small parties, here and there ; 
 ■which mark of distrust had so offended them, that they refused to receive the wages 
 of their treachery, unless they were re-united in battalions. That passage of the 
 Urzee which suggests the only certain way of allaying this rebellion, speaks the real 
 
 * Incloaure 4 in No. 27. 
 
 1
 
 169 
 
 wishes of the Puthan portion of the garrison, but I should say that the Dewan him- 
 self was in much more anxiety about his lifo than his government. He resigned the 
 latter, without a struggle ; and only took refuge in rebellion, when he thouo-ht the, 
 former was forfeited. 
 
 In yesterday's Uklibar from Lahore, I porcciye that the Durbar have ordered 
 several distant regiments to concentrate on Mooltan ; and, being so close to the scene 
 of agitation, I feel it a duty to express earnestly my conviction (founded on obser- 
 vation) that a more dangerous risk could not be run, at the present moment, than 
 to give a Sikh army the opportunity of collecting before ]\Iooltan. The Sikh soldiers 
 have neither forgotten, nor forgiven, their humiliation on the banks of the Sutlej ; and, 
 incapable of gratitude to us, as they have ever been of fidelity to their own rulers, it 
 is only a very small and reflecting portion of them on whom our extraordinary modcr 
 i-ation has made any impression. The large majority would hail any feasible oppovr, 
 tunity of rising, as a God-send; and the unhappy coincidence of this rebellion in 
 Mooltan, with the prophecy which was in every Sikh's mouth after the Sutlej cam- 
 paign, (that in two years and a half the Raj should return to tliem again !) may well 
 be regarded, by the bigoted Khalsa. as a special dispensation of their Gooroo to sus- 
 pend that wise policy of the British Government, which dispersed thorn in small partie? 
 over the face of the Punjab. 
 
 Even shutting our eyes to the probability of all the Sikh regiments following 
 the example of those under Khan Sing Man, in the hour of trial, a ver}' serious doubt 
 arises, whether the Sikhs could reduce Mooltan, if they wished. Nothing can be more 
 strong than the belief, in this part of the world, that they could not ; and it is certain 
 that they accomplished it at last (after two previous failures) with the greatest 
 difficulty and loss, when in the height of their pride and power, and under the eye 
 of their great Jilaharajah ; and it is more as a mere reporter of public feeling in this 
 direction, than as venturing any suggestion of my own, that I confidently report the 
 Mooltan garrison prepared to submit to a British demonstration, but not to yield 
 to a Sikh siege. The rumour to-day, that Bahawul Khan (the faithful ally of the 
 British) is already encamped at Shoojabad, in the Mooltan territory, makes it 
 probable that this is only a part of a combined British movement, and that you 
 have, long ago, anticipated the little information it is in my power to afford,; ;,j;(j j,,,; 
 
 P.S. — While meditating, on the night of the 29th, the best plan of retiring from 
 Leia, I dispatched a small party of newly raised Puthans, to see if a fort of 13ewah 
 iloolraj, named Mojgurh, twelve coss from Leia, north-east, were occupied or not, 
 and, if possible, to obtain possession. A sowar of the party has just come in, with 
 the intelligence that the small Thannah of Moolraj, which was in the fort, surren- 
 dered, and the fort is now in our possession. It is described as built of brick, sixty 
 yards square, and capable of offering considerable resistance. I have directed the 
 leader of the party to strengthen himself, by entertaining more men on the spot, and 
 to put 200 rupees' worth of corn into the fort without delay, as it will, certainly, come 
 into use. The fort is one of four which the old Dera Nawab built at equal distances 
 of twelve coss, north, east, south, and west, from the great central fort of Munkerah 
 in the Desert. 
 
 Inclosiu-e 11 in No. 27. 
 
 Urzee from Mvstapha Khan, Khar/hvjanee, in the Fort of Mooltan, to 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 YOUR letter was duly received by Dewan Moolraj, but he dares not 
 answer it, for fear of the soldiers, who would insult and ill-treat him, if it 
 came to their knowledge. He has, therefore, commissioned me to write to you, 
 and say, that, if the smallest thought of rebellion had ever entered into his 
 mind, it is not likely that he would have offered his resignation of Mooltan to the 
 Maharajah and the Sahib Log in Lahore, and requested them to appoint another 
 Nazim, neither would he have made over to Mr. Agnew and Sirdar Khan Sing Man 
 the fort, and guns, and magazine ; nor have lei the Lahore soldiers into the fort, and 
 commenced relieving all his own guards from the gates and other posts therein. It 
 was, in fact, quite by accident that this affair occurred, and the soldiers, becoming 
 insubordinate, involved him against his will, caused the guns to be drawn out, and 
 commenced hostilities. Orders are issued, and letters written, just as the soldiers
 
 160 
 
 please ; and, by their desire, all tlie materials of war are now being prepared. In 
 short, nothing can be done without their consent, and the Dewan is afraid to oppose 
 them. If he did oppose them, it would cost him his head and his honor, so that 
 the Dewan desires me to tell you that the only certain way of settling this matter is 
 to return to the former arrangement, and let him remit the revenue regularly to 
 Lahore, as previously, as the soldiers have now got the upper hand, and will not be 
 satisfied with anything short of this. This much the Dewau sends for your infor- 
 mation, and 1 may as well mention that, news having been received of your occupa- 
 tion of Leia, a force has been dispatched in that direction. 
 
 Inclosurc 12 in No. 27. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Dera Futteh Khan Ghdt, May 3, 1848. 
 
 IT is with regret I inform you that I have been obliged to re-cross the Indus. 
 On the 1 st of May, I reported to you that I had retired from Leia to the left bank 
 of the river, but I hoped to be able to maintain my ground in the Sind Sagur Doab, 
 until General Cortlandt's arrival, as I had heard that the eight guns, and majority 
 of the 4,000 men, sent against us by Moolraj, had halted on the left bank of the 
 Chenab. 
 
 The halt appears to have been nothing more than the delay unavoidable in 
 crossing troojis and guns over a large river, at this season of the year; and, on the 
 morning of tlie 2ud of May, their advanced guard suddenly aj^pcared at Kofilah, only 
 four coss from Leia. 
 
 It was, however, still doubtful whether the guns had come on, or not ; and I 
 again advanced the whole of my cavahy to Leia, under Sirdar Mahommed Alum 
 Khan, Barukzye, and Foojdar Khan, x\lizye, to ascertain the force of the rebels; to 
 surprise the Kofilah party, if it was unsupported by guns in the rear ; and to cover 
 our retreat, if it proved to be only the advanced guard of the enemy's main 
 body. 
 
 They had scarcely left camp, when they were met by another cossid, with the 
 information that Moolraj's guns and maiu body were indeed at Machehwallah, eight 
 coss south of Leia ; but they gallantly carried out their orders, reached Leia in the 
 evening, threw out sowars to Kofilah, and having ascertained, beyond all doubt, the 
 character of the hostile movement, fell back, in good order, at midnight. 
 
 The intelligence brought by the cossid last mentioned, decided me to lose no 
 time ; and, striking the tents at mid-day, I crossed the whole baggage and cattle of 
 the force, to the right bank of tlie Indus, before night-fall, retaining only the guns and 
 infantry. The men, fully accoutred, lay down in a half moon, with the river in the 
 rear, and the empty boats drawn up ready for embarkation. In this order, we 
 awaited the return of the cavalry, and day; at dawn this morning, the cavalry and 
 guns crossed the Indus in two detachments, and, about 8 o'clock, I brought up the rear 
 with the infantry, just about the time when the enemy must have been marching into 
 Leia, twelve miles behind us. 
 
 I assure you that I gave up the Doab with the greatest reluctance, but I have 
 already, in my last letter, fully given my reasons for avoiding so unequal a collision 
 as must have taken place, between two guns and 1,500 men (of 1,000 of whom 
 the fidelity was very doubtful), and eight guns and 4,000 men united in a desperate 
 cause, and encouraged by the knowledge of having friends in my camp. The morti- 
 fication of the retreat, and possibly its condemnation by those who know not the 
 difficulties of my position, can only be personal to myself, whereas a defeat of the 
 Sirkar's troops, in any quarter, at the present moment, could not fail to have a 
 disheartening influence on the army now advancing from Lahore, and seriously 
 increase the difficulty of quelling the rebellion in Mooltan. 
 
 As it is, my withdrawal from the Sind Sagiir Doab, can only be temporary. 
 General Cortlandt, with another regiment (of Mussulmans) and I believe si.x: guns, 
 ■will join me to-morrow, when we shall be in a condition to re-cross, and engage the 
 rebels. 
 
 P.S. — 9 o'clock, P.M. I have just fired my guns, as a signal to General Cortlandt 
 op the river. It was instantaneously answered by eight guns and numerous zum-
 
 161 
 
 booralis, in the direction of Leia ; wliich continued for nearly an hour to fire successive 
 rounds. At the end of that time, General Cortlandt answered with two »uns as near 
 as we could guess at Kucheeree, fifteen coss north of this. 
 
 The delay in his reoly I take to be owing to his coming in boats, and 
 
 having to laud before he could fire. 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 27. 
 Tlie Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, May 3, 1848. 
 
 IN reference to my letter to the Governor-General, dated the 27th ultimo,* with 
 a copy of my dispatch, of that date, to the Commander-in-chief, I forward a letter just 
 received from his Excellency in reply.f 
 
 I gather, from this letter of the Commander-in-chief, that it is the decided opi- 
 nion of his Excellency that military operations of the nature required, cannot be 
 undertaken against Mooltan, at this season of the year, with a fair prospect of 
 success. 
 
 Under tliese circumstances, his Lordship in Council may depend on my 
 doing every thing in my power, with the means at my command, to prevent the 
 spread of rebellion, disaffection, and disturbance, beyond Mooltan, and to defeat 
 the machinations, of Dewan Moolraj and his emissarries, to create a general insurec- 
 tion in the country, and cause inroads on our frontier, till the season, when operations 
 will be possible, may arrive. 
 
 Inclosure 14 in No. 27. 
 
 Lieutenant Edioardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Ghat of Dera Fiitteh Khan, on 
 the Indus, May 7, 1848. 
 
 THE rebel army, under Sham Sing, evacuated Leia in the dusk of the morning, 
 and marched precipitately back to Mooltan. 
 
 The reason given out by the leaders of the rebel camp was, that Maharajah Duleep 
 Sing had sent a purwanna to Moolraj, confirming him in his government, if he would 
 not prosecute the war; an artifice, probably, necessary to bring back the soldiers. 
 It was understood, however, that the Dewan's orders were that the force was to make 
 Mooltan in two marches, a feat just possible, being forty-five coss, with a broad river 
 to cross. This precipitation bespeaks any thing but royal favor, or rebel confidence. 
 
 Inclosure l.T in No. 27. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Dera Futteh Khan, May S, 1848. 
 
 I AM awaiting, with much interest, the return of Foujdar Khan from his interview 
 with Mustapha Khan, at Sooltan-ke-Kote. Mustapha Khan is Moolraj's brains, as 
 well as his sword-hand ; and if he really has come as vakeel from Moolraj, a com- 
 munication of importance may be expected. I scarcely can hope that he will accept 
 my invitation, and come here to have a personal interview, though that would be 
 most satisfiictory to us both. 
 
 You seem to have estimated most truly what would be the conduct of the 
 Futteh Pultun ; and most arduous and anxious was the task I had, after the discovery 
 
 * Inclosure 17 in No. 26. t Inclosure 7 in No. 27.
 
 162 
 
 of their correspondence witli the rebels, to manoeuvre a retreat, without showing 
 distrust, and preserve discipline, without bringing on resistance. A word, at any 
 moment, would. I felt, involve us in a camp row. The Poorbeahs stuck to me like 
 trumps ; and, being more aware than I could be, of how f:ir things had gone among 
 the Sikhs, thej were so evidently ou their guard, and showed such open expectation 
 of a mutiny, that I had the greatest difficulty in repressing their zeal, and preventing 
 them from hurrying on the very catastrophe they dreaded. So ticklish was it, at 
 the last moment, on the left bank of the Indus, that the Poorbeahs refused to cross 
 the river witliout me, and I could not trust the Sikhs to go over, either first, or last, 
 lest, in one case, they should keep the boats on the right bank, and, in the other, go 
 over to the enemy on the left ; so tliat I was, at last, obliged to march every company 
 into a boat of its own, at one sound of the bugle, and cross them all, in a body, along 
 with me. 
 
 All will, please God, turn out well ; and we shall have learned a useful lesson, as 
 to the spirit of the Sikh army, though we might well wish it had been purchased at 
 a less cost than the lives of two fine young fellows, in tlie spring time of hope and 
 usefulness. 
 
 It is very provoking to know that the enemy is in receipt of news two days old 
 from Lahore, and I only getting it after a week. 
 
 Inclosure 16 in No. 27. 
 Lieutenant Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Duleepgurh, Bunnoo, May 8, 1848. 
 
 THIS country is still quiet. I received intimation, to-night, that the Hatty 
 Khail tribe of Wuzeerees intended to attack my parties watching their crops, and 
 carry the latter ofi". I have reinforced these guards, but directed them not to fight 
 against the whole tribe about them. If the Hatty Khail break faith now, they will 
 suffer for it eventually, though, from all having taken to the hills, I may be unable 
 to punish them now. 
 
 The Zemindars of Murwut and Esakhail are becoming unsettled, giving 
 insolent answers to the Kardars, &c., and the latter call upon me for troops and 
 horsemen, and it is difficult for me to send more to them, as my own lines are 
 stripped very bare. 
 
 With reference to the reinforcement of guns, called for by Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 I have, as you know, already sent him two more, making four in all, besides the 
 troop he formerly took ; and as the letter he wrote, ordering back the infantry regi- 
 ment, has missed it, he will receive the whole addition of one regiment of infantry, 
 100 horse, and two guns. 
 
 Inclosure 17 in No. 27. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of Lidia. 
 
 Lahore, May 9, 1848. 
 
 A CONSIDERABLE sensation has been created in the city, since yesterday, by 
 the detection of a conspiracy to corrupt the fidelity of our native sokhers of the 
 infantry, artillery, and irregular cavalry, and the seizure of the offenders. 
 
 The plot had proceeded to a considerable extent; the whole matter is now under 
 investigation. 
 
 Inclosure 18 in No. 27. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, May 10, 1848. 
 
 I ENTIRELY concur with Lieutenant Edwardes in what he says of the import- 
 ance of an immediate move of troops on Mooltan, and regret, as deeply as he, or
 
 163 
 
 any one can do, that an expedition against Mooltan, at this season, is declared 
 impossible. 
 
 I must observe that Lieutenant Bdwardes seems to have made a mistake in his 
 letter of the 27th ultimo, and in some of the previous ones, in stating that tlie docu- 
 ment which accompanied his letter of the 29th ultimo was signed by Khan Sine and 
 was a manifesto on the part of Khan Sing, and all the Sikh troops at Mooltan.'" 
 
 The paper appears to have been drawn up by the Sikh officers in tlie Dewan's 
 service, and those of the troops that went with Sirdar Khan Sing Man. Tlie Sirdar's 
 name is not mentioned in the paper, nor is his seal attached to it, which woidd 
 appear pretty good evidence that he was, in no way, a party to the matter. 
 
 The accounts regarding Sirdar Khan Sing's conduct are Very conflicting ; it is very 
 difficult at this distance, and under the circumstances, to ascertain the truth. 
 
 He did not act witli hrmness and courage, certainly ; but it is very doubtful if 
 he was guilty of treachery. There seems no doubt that he is still a close prisoner, in 
 irons. 
 
 It is worthy of remark that the last name on this paper is Kurm Alikce Buksh, 
 a commedan of Irregular Horse ; and that he is believed to have since deserted 
 Moolraj, with sixty of his horsemen, and to be now at Jhung, on his way back to 
 Lahore. 
 
 He wrote to me yesterday, to this effect — stating that he only consented to 
 take service, to prevent being imprisoned, with a determination to escape, the first 
 opportunity. 
 
 He was sent with the force to oppose Lieutenant Edwardes at Leia, and left it, 
 with his troop, on the line of march. 
 
 If this be the fact, (and there seems no reason to doubt it) it will shake 
 Moolraj's confidence in the fidelity of his new adherents. 
 
 Inclosurc 19 in No. 27. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, May 11, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to report, the execution, this morning, of the two individuals 
 described in the margin'"', who were convicted of tampering with the native troops of 
 the gai'rison of Laliore and cantonment of Auarkullce, and endeavouring to induce 
 them to join in a plan for the surprise of the town, and the exjaulsion of the British 
 troops. 
 
 Soon after my arrival at Lahore, I was told by Major Wheler, of the 7th Irre- 
 gulars, that an attempt had been made to corrupt the men of his regiment by certain 
 parties in Lahore. 
 
 I saw, at that time, one of his sowars, by name Gholam Nubbee Khan ; and, 
 having ascertained the nature of the communications made to him, I directed him to 
 continue his connection with the parties concerned, reporting all circumstances to 
 Major Wheler. 
 
 The affair went on for a short time, and then seemed to have been dropped ; 
 and as, at that time, the sowar could point out nothing very tangible against any 
 individual; at any rate, nothing susceptible of legal proof; no further notice was 
 taken. 
 
 Immediately after the transactions in Mooltan, Major Wheler told me that the 
 attempts to seduce his men had been renewed. I sent for Lieutenant Lumsden, and 
 directed him to take the matter in hand ; to associate some of his guide corps in 
 whom he could confide with the sowar of Major Wheler ; and to sift the matter to 
 the bottom. 
 
 The existence of a conspn-acy to corrupt the native troops, to which many 
 sepoys of the native infantry, and some of the artillery, were said to be parties, was 
 satisfactorily established. 
 
 Lieutenant Lumsden received, at night, from his sepoys and from Major 
 Wheler's sowar, full intelligence of all that was being carried on ; and it was hoped 
 that a scheme which we had framed, in communication with Brigadier Campbell, for 
 
 * Klian Sing, a General in the Sikh army, unemployed. Bhaee Gunga Ram, the confidential 
 vaketl of Maharanee Juuda Khore. 
 
 Y2
 
 164 
 
 seizing the conspirators, witli the parties Mho stjled themselves delegates from the 
 native corps, when assembled together, might be successful. 
 
 This was defeated, bv the'ftict of the communication between Major Wheler's 
 sowar and Lieutenant Lumsden becoming known, in the manner described in the 
 proceedings ; when it became necessary, at once, to secure the conspii-ators, or such of 
 them as were known, and with their papers. 
 
 This was very succcssfuUv managed by Mr. Cocks and Lieutenants Lumsden 
 and Hodson, who went, with a company of the Guide Corps, in the middle of the 
 night of the 7tli instant, to the house of General Khan Sing, the chief person con- 
 cerned, and seized him, and his people, with all the papers in the house, and after- 
 wards secured the other persons known to the sowar and sepoy. 
 
 The crime was clearly proved against the four individuals named in the 
 rin*. 
 
 It was next necessary, at the present moment, that decisive measures should be 
 taken, and a prompt, and severe, example made. 
 
 I summoned the members of the Council, and went, with them, through the trial 
 of the parties accused, and already seized. Yesterday, they unanimously concurred 
 with me in convicting the four prisoners, and in sentencing them to be hung. 
 
 Three t were sentenced to suffer death by hanging, at sunrise this morning; the 
 remaining prisoner was sentenced to imprisonment for life, with transportation 
 beyond seas. 
 
 This morning, General Khan Sing and Bhaee Gunga Ram were executed at the 
 public gallows, near the Delhi gate of the city, in the presence of two regiments, and 
 two companies from each of the other native corps of the garrison. 
 
 The sentence passed on the prisoner Goolaba has been suspended, and will be 
 commuted to imprisonment for life, or he Avill be pardoned, as may be determined 
 hereafter. He gave to Mr. Cocks valuable information last night about the other 
 parties, connected with the conspiracy, regarding whom the investigation is being 
 proceeded with. 
 
 A perusal of the proceedings will show liow deeply tlie Maharanee is concerned 
 in this very important and serious matter ; and I beg attention to the inclosed paper, 
 being the copy of a statement, drawn up by Lieutenant Hodson, of commimications 
 made to hire, last night, by Bhaee Gunga Ram and Toolsee Ram. 
 
 I have little doubt that the Governor-General in Council will concur with me 
 that, at the present moment, extreme measures are reqiiired; and that his Lordship 
 will approve of what has been done in the present instance. 
 
 I shall report further, as to the measure of success which may seem to have 
 attended the machinations of the conspirators; but I have no reason to think that 
 their overtures were entertained by many of the soldiers of the garrison. 
 
 Inclosm-e 20 in No. 27. 
 
 Memorandum of a Confession made to Lieutenant Hodson by Gunga Ram, and 
 
 Commedan Toolsee Ram. 
 
 May 11, 1848. 
 
 AT about 10 o'clock last night, I was informed that Toolsee Ram, a prisoner 
 under sentence of transportation, wished earnestly to speak to me, or any British 
 officer. I, accordingly, went to the guard, where he was confined, and, taking him 
 aside, asked what he wished to say to me; first, cautioning him that I had no power 
 in any way to alter the sentence which had been passed on him, and that he must 
 not hope for any mercy. After many general professions of his ability and readiness 
 to afford most important information, if respited, he went on to say, that he coidd 
 identify all and each of the sepoys of the Company's army who had listened to the 
 seductions of the conspirators; that the Ranee was at the bottom of the whole 
 business, and had not only written to him and to Khan Sing, but had also sent 
 letters to all the Sirdars of inferior rank, and to the chiefs of the Durbar, with the 
 exception of Deena Nath, to Maharajah Golab Sing, and to Dewan Moolraj, at 
 Mooltan. 
 
 * Generiil Khan Sing, Bhaee Gung.i Ram, Toolsee Ram Brahmin, Goolab Sing, alias Goolaba, 
 + General Khan Sing, Bhaee Gunga Ram, Goolaba.
 
 165 
 
 He said that these letters came bj the hands of Gunga Earn, avIio concealed 
 them in an amulet (taveez) worn on his arm ; and that Gimga Ram would himself 
 tell me so, if I asked him, and would confess the whole plot. 
 
 I then sent to Gunga Ram to say, that if he had anything to tell me I would 
 listen to him. I should add that he, previously, had sent to me to hear what he had 
 to say. As soon as he came near to where I was standing, he went down on his 
 knees, and intreated that his life might be spared, and that he might be transported 
 instead ; that, if his life were only spared for one month or so, he would do the most 
 important service possible to the British Government. I assured him that tliere was 
 no hope for him; but that if he chose to make any voluntary confession, I would 
 listen to him, and should report it to the Resident. He then said that he would tell 
 the truth. I replied that he could say whatever he chose, but that neither truth nor 
 lies could avail him now. 
 
 He then stated that the two letters produced on his trial Mere really from 
 the Ranee ; that ten or twelve others had, also, been sent by her to different 
 persons ; that she had been in correspondence with all the Sirdars, except Raja 
 Tej Sing, and they were aware of all that was going on; that all the Sirdars, 
 save Tej Sing, great and small, were in league with her ; and that the force which was 
 going down to Mooltan, was not going to oppose Moolraj, but would unite with him 
 when occasion offered. He cspeciallj' mentioned Raja Shcre Sing, Sirdar Runjore 
 Sing, and Sheik Emamoodcen, and Plakim Race Julalpooree. 
 
 He, also, stated that all tliat had lately taken place at Mooltan, was at the 
 Ranee's suggestion, and that Sirdar Khan Sing Man liad been at the bottom of the 
 plot against Mr. Agnew and Mr. Anderson. 
 
 On my asking him how he knew all this, and how the communications were 
 cff'ected, he replied that the letters had passed tlirough his hands, and that others had 
 been sent to different parties, by men disguised as Fakecrs and b}' old women. 
 
 He, also, stated that this had been going on for some months, from about the 
 time that Sir F. Curric arrived at Agra, on his way up to Lahore. I took no notes 
 of what he said to me, but I believe tlie above to be the substance of all that i^assed 
 at all bearing on the crime of which he had been convicted. 
 
 Inclosure 21 in No. 27. 
 
 Lieutenant Edicardes to the Resident (it Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Ghat of Dera Futteh Khan, 
 May 12, 1S48. 
 
 THE strong and important fort of Mungrotah has fallen into our hands. 
 
 Mungrotah is in the Lungurh elaqua, between tliis place and Dera Ghazee 
 Khan, and is the only fort of any consequence in the Mooltan Trans-Indus territory. 
 It was occupied by Cheytun Mull (the Surpurust of the four districts which consti- 
 tute the elaqua of Lungurh, and a thannah of Moolraj's). I had retained Cheytun 
 Mull in his office, but, subsequently, heard that he was recruiting secretly for Moolraj, 
 so thought it best to bring his loyalty, at once, to an issue, by sending for him, with 
 the first instalment of his Rubbee collections. At the same time, I sent a party of 
 sowars to Mitha Khan, the head of tlie Kusranee tribe, close to Mungrotah, and 
 called on him to help my detachment in expelling Cheytun Mull from the fort, 
 should he be inclined to resist. 
 
 Mitha Khan sent his drum round the villages, raised the country, and sent word 
 to Cheytun Mull that he had better evacuate Mungrotah with a good grace. The 
 Hindoo took the hint, and fled in haste with his thannah, leaving the fort to my 
 detachment, who marched in triumphantly, and sent me the keys while I was in 
 bed, yesterday morning. 
 
 This is a great piece of good fortune, and General Cortlandt will now be able 
 to advance all the way to Dera Ghazee Khan, without being detained to reduce 
 Mungrotah. It will, also, give him a strong point to fall back on, if Moolraj sends a 
 superior force over the Indus. 
 
 I have had great difficulty in making up m}' mind how to act at this juncture. 
 You have only called on me to arrange for the Trans-Indus territories, but I feel sun; 
 you expect me to do as much more as I can; and I see no signs of anybody else 
 coming to the Sind Sagur Doab, whose revenue is too important to be lost sight of.
 
 166 
 
 I resolved, therefore, to send General Cortlandt, -with the majority of the force, to 
 Dera Ghazee Khan, and myself, with six companies of Mussulman regular infantry, 
 two guns, fourteen zumbocrahs, and my new levies, (about 1000 Puthans,) once 
 more to cross the Indus, and try to get hold of the revenue. 
 
 In pursuance of this plan. General Cortlandt marched this morning, with six 
 guns, six zuinbooralis. one Sikh, and one Musulman regiment, and about 200 sowars. 
 
 My own march was to have been simultaneous, but has been nipped in the 
 bud, bv certain information, late last niglit from the Chenab, that Moolraj's force, of 
 4,000 men and ten guns, which retreated so hurriedly from Leia, ou the 7th of 
 May, had been, as unexpectedly, halted when it reached the Chenab, and is still in 
 the Sind Sagur Doab. 
 
 The explanation of this is obvious. Mustapha Khan Khaghwanee told me, 
 that a steamer arriving from Sinde, and the report of Bahawul Khan crossing 
 the Sutlej, was what alarmed Moolraj, and made him recall the Leia force. No 
 sooner, therefore, did he find that no operations were in reality on foot against him, 
 than he again took courage, and told his army not to recross the Chenab. If I am 
 right, we shall again see the rebels in Leia in a few days, and many lakhs of 
 revenue will be lost, if no worse mischief ensues. 
 
 My views of the evil consequences of leaving Mooltan uninvested, are, thus 
 early, borne out. So secure is Moolraj of not being molested, that he has not kept 
 .500 men in Mooltan. The rest of his army are across the Chenab, considering, no 
 doubt, in which direction the most profitable circuit may be made. 
 
 The Puthans of the gan-ison may, or may not, retire to Kummurkote ; if they 
 do, a diversion will certainly be eftected, and Moolraj obliged to call his men from 
 the Sind Sagur Doab. But the same reaction of courage, and apparent immunity, 
 mav alter the plans of tlie Puthans altogether, though I, still, am of opinion that 
 they will separate from Moolraj. 
 
 Tender any circumstances, however, there is but one move on our part, which 
 is required to secure peace throughout the hot weather, until our troops can take the 
 field, confine Moolraj and his army to the Mooltan fort, prevent him from enlisting 
 another man, and secure all the dependencies of Mooltan, without a shot being fired. 
 That move is, to order Bahawul Khan to cross his army over the Sutlej, and encamp 
 it, for the hot weather and rains, in any district near ^looltan that he pleases. I 
 should be very happy to go and encamp with it, and keep an eye on the proceedings 
 of Moolraj, who would, probably, some morning, escape from the fort, and come in. 
 The whole force could be hutted in with grass-choppers, in a fortnight, and be as 
 comfortable as anywhere else. If this is done, the etfect of delay will not be bad, 
 Moolraj being a prisoner in his own fort ; otherwise, the whole hot weather and rains 
 must pass in the same insecurity that has been felt, on this frontier, ever since the 
 outbreak. 
 
 P.S. — Morning of\2th of May. — News, already, that the rebels are again in full 
 march to Leia ; and I have halted General Cortlandt in order that, if the intelligence 
 is confirmed, m'c may meet, and concert measures. 
 
 Inclosure 22 in No. 27. 
 The Commander-in-chief to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, May 13, 1S48. 
 
 I HAVE submitted to the Governor- General in Council my views, and pointed 
 out a detailed arrangement for the collection of a force at Ferozepore, by the 1st 
 of November, ready to move into the Punjab, for the reduction of ^Mooltan, and to 
 meet any contingency that may arise, either from intrigue, or open defection. 
 
 The force I have proposed to assemble, comprises 50 siege guns ; 7 troops, horse 
 artillery ; 6 light field batteries ; H regiments. British dragoons : 5 regiments, light 
 cavalrv ; 5 regiments, irregidar cavalry ; 7 companies, reserve artillery ; 6 companies, 
 sappei*s and miners ; 5 European regiments, infantry ; 1 6 regiments, native infantry ; 
 2 Goorka corps. This force will amount to about 24,000 fighting men. of all arms. 
 
 It may, naturally, appear that this force is more than can possibly be required 
 for the reduction of Mooltan ; but it must be borne in mind that we should be pre- 
 pared for all contingencies, and for detached movements, to keep down disaffection, 
 and to watch doubtful allies. 

 
 167 
 
 I have heard, through private channels, that Lieutenant Edwardes* has safely 
 reached Peshawur, and that the Sikh troops there happily continue faithful in their 
 allegiance. I shall be hapj^y to hear tliese reports confirmed, as such knowledge 
 will very much inllucncc my views upon future arrangements. Indeed, so much so, 
 that, were they confirmed, I should very much doubt the expediency of, possibly, 
 precipitating matters, by an attempt to occupy Govindgurh ; particularly, as I 
 underistand it has been denuded of guns, other than two honey-combed pieces. 
 
 To give effect to tlie passage of troops during the rainy season, I have solicited 
 the Government to liave a steamer placed at Ferozepore. 
 
 luclosure 23 in No. 27. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, May 15, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD letters received from my assistants, on detached duty on the 
 frontier. 
 
 His Lordship in Council will observe how very urgent all the officers are tliat 
 operations against Mooltan may not be delayed, and how distinctly they describe 
 their apprehensions of the evils which may result from inaction on our part. 
 
 My sentiments, and the difficulties in which we are placed, by the impossibility 
 of acting against Mooltan, until an efficient force shall be collected at Ferozepore, and 
 until the season may become more favorable for operations, are well known to his 
 Lordsliip in Council. 
 
 At the same time, I do not altogether despair of being able to prevent the 
 spread of dissatisHiction and rebellion beyond the Mooltan districts, for a few months, 
 though, certainly, the probabilities are much against success. 
 
 I have taken the most active measures that the means at my disposal will admit 
 of, for keeping Moolraj, and the large concourse of undisciplined soldiers he is assembl- 
 ing, to the neighbourhood of Mooltan. 
 
 If we can only prevent the Durbar troops from joining Moolraj, and keep them 
 faithful to the Maharajah, or at any rate neutral, in their present positions, Moolraj's 
 rebellion will be comparatively of small importance. 
 
 I spare no device of judicious intimidation in one place, and encouragement 
 and praise in another, to keep the army, if not faithful to the State, at any rate, 
 from overt acts of insubordination, and treachery. 
 
 Up to this time, the example of the troops which accompanied the new Nazim 
 to Mooltan, has, in no instance, been followed. 
 
 The Jagheerdars, who have the deepest stake in the country, may, perhaps, 
 prove faithful, but they would not be able to effect much, in an actual conflict with 
 Moolraj. 
 
 The troops of tlic regular army will certainly not fight against Moolraj, but I 
 cannot but hope tliat, if they see preparations for a large British force to proceed, at 
 an early date, against the rebel Nazim, they will not make common cause with him, 
 which would involve the necessity of fighting against us. 
 
 They have, by no means, forgotten the lesson they were taught two years ago. 
 
 The city and neighbourhood of Lahore are in a much less imsatisfactory state 
 than they were a week ago. 
 
 The detection of the conspiracy to tamper with our sepoys, and the prompt 
 example which was made of the principal conspirators, and the knowledge that I am 
 now fully informed of all their schemes, and of the parties concerned therein, have 
 had a most beneficial effect. 
 
 The result of the investigation and scrutiny which has taken place, has bisen, 
 upon the whole, satisfactory, in more ways than one. 
 
 It has proved, I think, that but comparatively few of the sepoys have listened 
 to the overtures of the conspirators. 
 
 I do not think that the number can exceed twenty, or twenty-five, and it is very 
 doubtful whether these, though they made promises, and received rewards, had ically 
 any serious intention of keeping those promises, and acting against the British 
 Government. 
 
 * Sic in oriff.
 
 168 
 
 There have been eight or nine desertions, I believe, since the arrest of the con- 
 spirators, and three sepoys are about to be put on tlieir trial. 
 
 It has also appeared that the parties who combined together with the sepoys, 
 were not persons of much influence or power, Avith tlic cxceptiou of the vakeel of the 
 !Maharauce ; that they had no organized plan, and were not associated with persons 
 of note and rank in the State. 
 
 But little credit is to be attached to the statement made, by the Maharanee's 
 vakeel, on the night before his execution, to Lieutenant Hodson. That the ^laharance 
 had written letters to all the parties named hj Gunga Ram is very probable. I very 
 much doubt if they all of them, or indeed any of them, met with the reception which 
 Gunga Ram described. 
 
 Tnclosure 24 in Xo. 27. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government t>f India. 
 
 Lahore, May 16, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to state, that Maharanee Junda Khore, the mother of 
 Maharajah Dulecp Sing, was removed from tlie fort of Sheikhoopoor, by my orders, 
 yesterday afternoon, and is now on her way, under charge of an escort, to Fero- 
 zepore. 
 
 By the arrangements I have made, it is expected that the Maharanee will reach 
 Ferozepore, to-morrow morning. 
 
 I have been induced to take this step, at the present moment, for several 
 reasons. 
 
 In the letter of the Governor-General, dated the 27th of August last, his Lord.ship 
 directed that, in the event of the Maharanee being found to be engaged in intrigues 
 detrimental to the interests of the Lahore State, she should be removed from the 
 Punjab. 
 
 The late investigations of conspiracies for the tampering with our sepoys, and 
 making revolt and insurrection, deeply implicate the ^laharanee. and leave no doubt, 
 on my mind, that ller Highness has been intriguing, and will, as long as she continues 
 in the Punjab, continue to intrigue, for the subversion of the present administration; 
 and that slie has been using, and will continue to use, all her influence — which is 
 most powerful, especially with the army and the military classes, — against the interests 
 of the British Government. 
 
 Her eoniidcntial vakeel, Bhaee Gunga Ram, and her correspondent, Colonel 
 (sometimes called General) Khan Sing, have been convicted of the oftcuces above 
 described,, and have been executed. Legal proof of the delinquency of the Maha- 
 ranee would not, perhaps, be obtainable; but nothing is wanting to tlic mural con- 
 viction of that fact ; and its notoriety pervades every part of the Punjab. 
 
 It would not be consistent in us to take no notice, at this moment, of the Maha- 
 ranee's misconduct; a formal trial of Maharajah Runjcet Sing's widow would be most 
 unpopular, and hurtful to ihe feelings of the people ; and her summary bani.-hment 
 from the Punjab and residence at Benares, imder the surveillance of the Governor- 
 General's agent, at that place, subject to such custodv as will prevent all intrigue 
 and correspondence, for the future, seems to me the best course which we could 
 adopt. 
 
 There is no proof, though there is some ground for suspicion, that the Maha- 
 ranee was the instigator of the late violence and outrage in Mooltan ; but it is certain 
 that, at this moment, the eyes of Dewan Moolraj, and of the whole Sikh army and 
 militai-y population, are directed to the Maharanee as the rallying point of their 
 rebellion or disaflfcction. Her removal from the Punjab is called for by justice, and 
 policy ; and this is no time for us to hesitate about doing what may appear necessary 
 to punish State offenders, whatever may be their rank and station, and to vindicate 
 the honor and position of tlie British Government. 
 
 But, while doing what we deem an act of justice and policy, it is not necessary, 
 or desirable, to do it in a way to exasperate the feelings of the soldiery, and the 
 chiefs, or people. We must bear in mind that the Maharanee is the mother of their 
 Sovereign, and the widow of our ally Maharajah Runjcet Sing ; ami we must respect 
 tlie feelings which they entertain regarding the violation of the seclusion of females 
 
 I
 
 169 
 
 of high rank — however unworthy, in their personal characters, those females may be 
 of such consideration. 
 
 I propose, therefore, that the Maharanee be sent to Benares under a stron<^ 
 guard; that she be allowed to take, with her, her jewels, and such of her property as 
 she may immediately require, and her domestic servants; that she be accompanied 
 by the venerable Fakeer Noorooddeen, the personal friend and adviser of the late 
 Maharajali Runjeet Sing, and a person greatly respected by the Sikhs generally; 
 that the remainder of her personal property, now at Sheikhoopoor, be sent after her, 
 in charge of her brother, Sirdar Heera Sing, to Meerut, or Benares, and that 
 he be allowed to remain and reside with her. He is just as well out of the 
 Punjab. 
 
 A steady, judicious, and intelligeut officer must be appointed to take charge of 
 the Maharanee, from Captain Browne at Ferozepore, and escort her to Benares. 
 
 At Benares, the Maharanee would be under the surveillance of Major MacGregor, 
 C.B., the Governor-General's Agent, and she should be subject to such surveillance 
 and custody as will enable Major MacGregor to prevent her haviug ictercourse with 
 parties beyond her own domestic establishment, without his knowledge, and from 
 her holding an}' correspondence, by letter, with any person, except through him. As 
 long as she conforms to all the orders and instructions of the Governor-General's 
 Agent, and abstains from all attempts at improper correspondence, or intrigue, her 
 confinement need not be more close than is necessary for the custody and precautions 
 I have described. On Ihe very first occasion of her disobeying Major MacGregor's 
 orders, or showing a disposition to intrigue, she should be sent, forthwith, into close 
 confinement, at Chuuar. 
 
 The Governor-General in Council may, perhaps, like to know the mode in which 
 the removal of the Maharanee was effected. 
 
 I had reason to believe it possible that she had gained over the guard, and the 
 Sirdars in cliarge of Sheikhoopoor, to her interest, and that they might refuse, 
 perhaps, to give her up. 
 
 About a week ago, I clianged nearly the whole guard at the fort, and relieved 
 the company of regulars, by a company from another regiment, of Poorbeahs. 1 
 added, to the Rohillas appointed by Colonel Lawrence, thirty new men; the jemadar 
 of Rohillas, through whom tlicy were entertained, remaining at Lahore. 
 
 I appointed Lieutcnauts Lumsdcn and Hodson, with the mounted portion of 
 the Guide Corps, to be the escort of the Maharanee from Sheikhoopoor; and I sent 
 with them, as bearers of my moorasilla to the Maharanee, and the Durbar pur- 
 wanuas, Race Mool Sing (the confidential vakeel of Raja Tcj Sing), Dcwau Kedar 
 Nath, as representative of Raja Decna Nath, Sirdar Nar Sing, as representative of 
 the Attaroc interests, and Fakeer Noorooddeen. 
 
 Sheikhoopoor is twenty miles from Lahore. I was prepared, if opposition was 
 offered, to enforce the execution of my orders. Lieutenant Lumsden's party arrived 
 at Slieiklioopoor, before daylight yesterday morning; the emissaries of the Durbar 
 haviug preceded tliem. If an}' hesitation was shown in opening the gates, I sliould 
 have known it, soon after sunrise; and, at my request, the two squadrons of Her 
 Majesty's 14th Liglit Dragoons were saddled at daylight, and two nine-pounders of 
 the Horse Battery ready harnessed with troop-horses, to go down at a moment's 
 warning. Tliis force, accompanied by Major Napier, of the Engineers, M'ho had 
 made a plan of the fort, uiight have been at the spot in three hours; and Major 
 Napier was satisfied that they would get into the fort, in ten minutes afterwards. 
 
 Happil}', there was not the slightest opposition ; all was acquiescence and 
 civility, from tlic Maharanee downwards, very probably somewhat induced by the 
 executions which took place a few days ago. 
 
 I had provided fresh bearers and elephants, and a fresh escort of a rcssixlah of 
 Irregulars, half-way between Sheikhoopoor and Kanna Cluich, where the party are 
 lialtiug, for a few hours to-da}'. 
 
 At Kanna Chuch I had a wing of native infantry, and another fresh ressalah as 
 a euard, and the latter as a further escort; and from Kanna a dak of carriaires is 
 laid to Ferozepore; and a fresh escort of irregular cavalry, from Ferozepore, is to meet 
 tlie party at Kussoor. 
 
 The affair has been managed, without any notice of our purpose being known; 
 and I have no doubt that, by daylight to-morrow morning, the parties will be safe iu 
 the cantonment of Ferozepore.
 
 170 
 
 > ' • Inclosure 25 iu No. 27. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, Muy 16, 1848. 
 
 IN my letter of this day's date, I said that I was making inquiries 
 for an officer to take charge, and command the escort, of Her Highness the 
 Maharajah Juuda Khore, from Ferozeporc to Benares. Ensign W. H. Coxe, of the 
 70th Native Infantr}', now at Loodiana. has been pointed out to me, by several 
 parties, as an officer peculiarly qualified for this duty : though only an ensign, this 
 officer has been upwards of seven years in the ser'S'ice, and is, I am told, 29 years of 
 a<Te, liaving been for two years at Oxford, before he came to this country. He is 
 described to me as an officer of much ability, steadiness, and judgment, and well 
 qualified, by his acquirements, and temper, and knowledge of the natives, for the duty 
 for which I have selected him. I hope, therefore, that the Governor-General in 
 Council will approve my having applied to the Commander-in-chief and the local 
 military authorities, that his services may be placed at my disposal. 
 
 Inclosure 26 in No. 27. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Ghat, Dera Futteh Khan. 
 Maij 16, 1848. 
 
 ON the 12th, I had the honor to report, that the rebel army of Dewan Moolraj 
 had not quitted the Sind Sagur Uoab, but halted on the right bank of the Chenab, 
 when they discovered that they had retreated on a false alarm of hostilities against 
 Mooltan. 
 
 Aware of your intention not to take the field till the cold weather, I have 
 been anxiously watching this army on the Chenab, to see in what direction their 
 iiext expedition would be made ; but tliey have intercejited, and imprisoned, so 
 many cossids, that it is extremely difficult to get correct intelligence, in time to be 
 useful. 
 
 Last evening, however, the picket which I had stationed in Leia, on the other 
 side of the Indus, obtained information that the advanced party of the rebels had 
 reached Oodoo-kc-Kote, with 500 sowars, 2 guns and some zumljoorahs ; and, later 
 still, that they had arrived at Gooltan-ke-Kote, only 10 coss from Leia. 
 
 The picket had standing orders to retire before a superior force : but, afraid of 
 their beins iiressed, I crossed 200 men durino; the nii^ht. and strengthened them. 
 Before the arrival of this reinforcement, the picket prudently fell back across a 
 nullah, about half a coss to the ^Yesteru, or Indus, side of Leia ; the enemy heard 
 of their retreat, and, as soon as it was light this morning, hurried on to Leia, with 
 between 300 and 400 liorse, and 10 zumboorahs, thinking tliat all was clear. In 
 Leia, they were told that the Sahib's picket had only fallen back to the nullah, and, 
 being under 100 men, would fall an easy prey. The rebels pushed on, therefore, to 
 tlie nullah, and, great must have been their surprise to find nearly an equal force 
 drawn up ready to receive them, for the picket had been joined by the night rein- 
 forcement, and agreed among themselves that, in spite of the zumboorahs, they would 
 not retreat. The robeb immediately opened their zumboorahs across the nullah, and 
 our men, finding this annoying, plunged into the nullah, forded it in the face of the 
 fire, and attacked the enemy ou the further side. A shoi-t struggle ensued, which 
 ended in the total defeat of the rebels, who were pursued for a coss or two beyond 
 Leia, losing all their zumboorahs, and twelve men killed, besides several prisoners, 
 who took refuge in the city streets, and afterwards gave up their arms. On our side, 
 two men were slightly wounded. 
 
 The report of the zumboorahs sounded so loud, across the Indus, that the artil- 
 lerymen in our camp declared they were guns. I therefore ordered my horse, and 
 desired the whole force to cross along with me, to assist in bringing off the picket, 
 with the exception of the two guns, which I determined to leave in camp, with two 
 infantry companies, in order that we might not be embarrassed with them, on our 
 return. The passage was not completed, when two sowars came in from Leia, witli 
 the news of the enemy being beaten back.
 
 171 
 
 The affair wac one of considerable gallantry, and did great honor to the picket, 
 which wan composed cntirelj of Putlians, raised during the last fortnight. The 
 excitement it caused in camp among the other Puthans was so great that every voice 
 was for an instant advance on Lcia ; and I had great difficulty in sliowing the 
 wisdom of waiting, at least, for farther information, as to the strength of the enemv 
 in the rear. 
 
 Onlj' an hour before, I had received a note from you dcsiiiug nic to confine my j 
 attention to the Trans-Indus ; and very sufficient reasons could alone justify my- 
 again entering the Sind Sagur Uoab ; so I halted the force on the left bank in the 
 village of Noorawalla ; remained myself on the right bank ; sent praise to the picket ; 
 and ordered them to scour the country round, for information of the enemy's main 
 body. 
 
 !Most fortunate was it that we were not led away by our morning's triumph : 
 for, in the evening, from several quarters, information reached us, tliat between b',000 
 and 7,000, horse and foot, were marching on Leia, with 15 guns, (9 heavy, and 
 6 horse,) and had, already, got within a short march of the cit}'. They were ) 
 delayed by some of their guns being in the rear; and the interval wjjj^j.not to bci 
 thrown away. 
 
 Immediate orders were issued for the re-crossing of the ^liole force, including 
 the brave picket, at Leia ; and, as I write this, the operation is going on by moon- 
 light. It will be close work, but it will be done in time, and our men certainly 
 retire with honor, after the feat of this morning. 
 
 Anxiety, however, now commences in earnest, and my main object, in the 
 present letter, is to claim your most serious and prompt attention to this frontier, 
 which I should be deceiving yon if I pretended to think otherwise than in imminent 
 danger. 
 
 From the first, I have lost no opportunity of stating the extreme probability of 
 Dewan Moolraj assuming the initiative, if the British Government did not, at once, 
 put him on the defensive, by investing Mooltan, and declared the inability of General 
 Cortlandt and myself to offer any effectual resistance, should Moolraj carry the cam- 
 paign across the Indus. The time has now arrived when these anticipations seem 
 likely to be realized. 
 
 Not content with having marched 4,000 men and 10 guns across the Cheuab, 
 Moolraj has now strengthened tliem to upwards of (J, 000 men and 1.5 guns; 
 and, while marching on Leia, this force is accumulating a fleet of boats, with the 
 avowed intention of crossing to this side, and destroying either my force, or General 
 Cortlandt's, or both. 
 
 General Cortlandt has with him G guns, G zumboorahs, and 2 regiments, 
 one of which is required to keep the other from open mutiny, and desertion to the 
 enemy. 
 
 My force consists of 2 guns, {2 more will join me tlie day after to-morrow,) 
 14 zumboorahs, (besides those captured to-day,) 6 companies of regular infantry, 
 200 Barukzye Sowars, and altout 1,200 Puthans, horse and foot, newly raised. Total 
 nnder 2,000 men. 
 
 If, therefore, General Cortlandt and I Mere to unite, our strength would be little 
 more than half that of the enemy's on tlic otlier bank, whicli the enemy may cross, to- 
 morrow, by a skilful choice of a ferrj^ 
 
 The consequences of a defeat on tliis frontier would be so extensive and disas- 
 trous, that, plainly as they stare me in the face, 1 have deemed the responsibility of 
 not acting on my own judgment greater than that ol' acting without autliority. 
 Supposing that no British force is likely to take the field till after the rains, the only 
 move which can save this frontier, is, in my opinion, the advance of Baliawul Kliaii's 
 army across tlic Sutlej, so as to threaten Mooltan, and oblige iloolraj to recall his 
 frontier expeditions. 1 have, therefore, this evening, addressed a letter to tijat Prince, 
 stating my position, and reconnncnding him to cross at once ; and I have now to 
 request, that you will be so good as to let me know, by return of dak, whether tliis 
 move meets your sanction, and if not, whether I have your authority to give up 
 Dcra Ghazee Khan and Sungurh to the rebels, and fixU back altogether on Akalgurh, 
 where alone it will soon be practicable to make a stand ; to this alternative we are 
 reduced. 
 
 It will be much to be regretted if any circumstances render the former plan 
 impracticable, for it offers exactly those advantages to the Sirkar which tlie latter 
 will relinquish to Moolraj ; if Bahawul Khan threatens Mooltan, he will confine 
 Moolraj therein, prevent his undertaking expeditions to the provinces, and collecting 
 
 ^Z 2
 
 172 
 
 their reveuuc, and cut him off from getting more recruits. If General Cortlandt and 
 I are driven into Akalgurh, it will release the provinces from our control, stop the 
 revenue, and send cverv recruit to Moolraj. I see, by the public papere, that an 
 absurd idea had got abroad, that Moolraj has 60,000 soldiers ; at present, he has 
 not more than 10,000: but, if Mooltan is not invested, however slight! j, and a few 
 months elapse before any steps are taken to check liis present career of impunity, 
 those who best know the military resources of this frontier, are quite of opinion that 
 he may gatlier 50,000 : from wliat I see, I quite agi-ee with them. 
 
 P.S. ^lorninq, Mcii/ 1*7 th. — Information from General Cortlandt has just 
 come in, that the enemy has crossed a strong force, with twelve guns, at the ferry of 
 Peronwallah, about thirty coss to the south of this place. The great zemindars of 
 Dera Ghazce Khan, on hearing this, and receiving summonses from the rebels, 
 stopped on their way to the General's camp, and returned to their homes, in alarm, to 
 look after their f;imilies. This is the best we could expect from them, under the 
 circumstances. Moolraj has called on all the zemindars of Ghazee Khan and 
 Sungurh to join his army, and wrest Jtluugrotah back again from us. It is an 
 anxious crisis, rendered still worse by the state of the Futteh Pultun : and, if 
 some move is not made from Lahore or Bahawul2)ore at once, the consequence can be 
 nothing but disastrous. It is disheartening to jierceivc that we alone are conscious 
 of our own danger, 
 
 I have been reluctaTitly obliged to order Cortlandt to fall back, in order that we 
 may, imitedly, throw up embankments round the fort of Girang, and make a stand on 
 our own ground. The result is with God ; but I trust you will no longer delay to 
 take the field, or vou will have to fioht all this frontier, as well as Mooltan. 
 
 Inclosm-e 27 in JSTo. 27. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Commander-in-chief. 
 
 Lahore, May 17, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to acknowledge the receipt, this day, of your Lordship's 
 letter of the 13th instant*, informing me of the propositions you have suggested to 
 the Goveruov-Gcncral in Council, for the collecting of a force at Ferozepbre, with a 
 detail of the proposed strength of that force. 
 
 I trust that one-third of the force your Lordship proposes will be found ample 
 for any service that may be required in the Punjab, though it is doubtless best to be 
 prepared for the worst that can happen. 
 
 If all the forebodings of the oihcers on the frontiers are fulfilled, the force your 
 Lordship proposes assembling will be scarcely too large for the ojjerations that will 
 be required. 
 
 If the Khalsa army can be kept from joining Moolraj. the atrocious misconduct 
 of the Dewan and his troops may be easily punished. I have great hopes that this 
 may be effected. There remains, doubtless, the prpbabilit}- of revolt and insurrection 
 of the Mahomedan tribes on the frontier : but. though tlie Khalsa annv will not act 
 against Moolraj, they will. I think, against their, almost uatiu-al, enemies in their own 
 districts. 
 
 ;My hopes are stronger than they were ten days ago. ^Moolraj is not making 
 head just now. lie has not altogether, up to this time, more than 7,000 followers, 
 and the greater part of these arc quite undisciplined and ill-armed ; and there are 
 already dissensions among them, and continual desertions from them. The com- 
 mandant of the Irregular Horse that accompanied Sirdar Khan Sing Jian and Mr. 
 Agnew, took the first opportunity to quit Mooltan, with his troops, and they are now 
 on their way to Lahore. Ijahorc itselfj and the neighbouring co mtrv, are in a much 
 quieter state than they ^yerc ; the late detection of the machinations of the dis- 
 affected, the prompt example made of the principal offenders, and the removal of the 
 Maharanee from the scene of her abominable schemes, have had a vastlv sedative 
 effect in the spirit of revolt and disaffection that was abroad. 
 
 All this is fiivorable ; still, fom- or five months are a very long time to look 
 forward to, and it will be very ditEcult to keep things from getting much worse during 
 so lonjr a period of inaction, and of impunity to those who have so grossly insulted 
 and outraged the British Government, 
 
 ■■'■ Inclosure 22 in No. 27.
 
 173 
 
 The heavy guns will, I conclude, go by land to Mooltan, and not down tiro Sutloj, 
 from Ferozepore ; in that case, ifc would, perhaps, be well to get a portion of them across 
 the river before the rains ; the moving them across the Sutlej towards Lahore would 
 have a very good effect at the present moment. 
 
 Inclosure 28 in No. 27. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes- to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp at Dera Futteh Khan, May 18, 1848. 
 
 ON the 16th and I7th, I had the honor to inform you of a skirmish 
 between our picket at Leia and the advanced party of the rebels, in which the 
 former were completely victorious, and the latter lost their zumboorahs, and twelve 
 men killed, of my withdraM'ing all my men from the Sind Sagiir Doab, under the 
 idea that the rebel army was making for Leia in force, and of the sudden intelli- 
 gence, from General Cortlandt, that they had altered their plans, and crossed the 
 Indus at the Peronwallah ferry, below the General's position. 
 
 General Cortlandt reported only twelve guns; but cossids, on whom t could 
 rely, had seen fifteen on the left bank, previous to the passage, and estimated the 
 force of the rebels as not under 6,000, a reinforcement having arrived from Mooltan. 
 
 The inference was, that ihe rebels had never intended advancing their main 
 body to Leia, but had given out that intention to cover their crossing the Indus, and 
 that the party of 400 horsemen who really did come to Leia, on the 16th, had done 
 so, under the idea that we had evacuated it, and that the revenue was at their mercy. 
 
 It became necessary to decide, at once, how this new and imminent danger was 
 to be met, and, as neither General Cortlandt, nor I, could, single-handed, venture to 
 oppose such a force, the necessity of an immediate junction was evident. The only 
 question that remained was, whether General Cortlandt should fall back on me, or I 
 advance to him? His account of the instantaneous defection of those Toomundars 
 who had joined him from Dera Ghazee Khan, when they thouglit his side the 
 strongest, was too significant a hint to be neglected. It proved that the yoke of 
 Sawun Mull was still strong on that dependency of Mooltan, and that Moolraj's 
 army would have the assistance of the Moolkeiah. The faithlessness of the Futteh 
 Pultun, too, hung like a millstone round my neck, whenever I thought of venturing a 
 collision; and, finally, I wrote to General Cortlandt that, if tlie enemy had actually 
 effected the passage, m force, my opinion was that we must confine ourselves to our 
 own elaqua, throw up entrenchments round the fort of Girang, and make the best 
 stand M'e could, in that position. 
 
 Scarcely had this been decided on, than a new difficulty arose. Of the two 
 wells at Girang, one is salt, and causes sickness to those who drink it, — a sufficient 
 obstacle to awaiting a siege at that point! Whitlier to go uexf? Akalgurh, at Dera 
 Ismacl Khan, ought only to be retired upon, in the very last extremity. To betake 
 ourselves, at once, to it would be pusillanimous. In this emergency, I counted up the 
 number of our new levies. Many liorse and foot had, fortunately, joined us, during 
 the day, and they amounted to 1,741 in the whole. Besides these, 1 had six compa- 
 nies of regular Infantry, two gims, fourteen zumboorahs of our own, and nine taken 
 from the enemy ; and two more guns from Bunnoo were only a march behind us. 
 General Cortlandt's force might be 1,600 or 1,700 men, of whom, 800 (the Futteh 
 Pultun) were known to be disaffected. The General had six guns and six zum- 
 boorahs. It appeared, therefore, that if we could, in any way, get rid of the Futteh 
 Pultun, we could muster about 3,000 men, (on whom we could rely to fight honestly) 
 ten gims and twenty-nine zumbooras; a force which, if entrenched, however slightly, 
 might beat back, if it could not conquer, 6,000 or 7,000 men, though the latter had 
 fifteen guns, of which nine were heavy artillery. 
 
 I wrote, therefore, again to General Cortlandt, that, if he was still convinced 
 that the enemy had got over the river, he was to detach the Futteh Pultun to the 
 fort of Mungrotah, of which we recently obtained possession, and put that post in 
 the exclusive charge of the suspected corps, making the Colonel responsible for hold- 
 ing it; after which, he was himself to retire, with his remaining men, to Tibbee, a 
 point midway between him and me, where I imderstood there was good water and 
 an open plain. Here I proposed to join him, and intrench. Tibbee is in the 
 extreme south border of our own elaqua; and could not, therefore, be considered a
 
 174 
 
 dishonorable position wliereio to await tlie enemy ; while, at the same tiu;e, its main- 
 teuance would seciu-c the whole of our own country from plunder. 
 
 The move of the Futtch Pultun may be regarded as a bold, nay, almost despe- 
 rate, resource; but I would urtre that to such resources are we reduced by no move 
 beiuij made on Mooltan. and Dewan Jloolraj being at liberty to turn all his strength 
 in the onlv quarter where he is threatened with hearty opposition. I was not by 
 any means Iiopeless either, that the conspicuous and unavoidable responsibility, thus 
 forced on tlie Sikh regiment, would oblige them to be loyal, by leaving them no cover 
 for their tj-eachcrv. If they held tlic fort, tlie service they would render to the 
 State would restore their reputatiou; and if they gave it up to the enemy, we should 
 have made a good exchange of a secret foe in our own camp, for an open one outside. 
 Moreover, (and tliis alone is a sufficient reason) the only other means I had of hold- 
 ing Mungi-otah. during the retreat of General Cortlandt, was to make it over to 
 Mitteh Khan Kusranee, the chief Toomundar of Sungurh, who would have kept 
 possession certaiidy, but for botli sides, prepared to claim the reward of service from 
 whomsoever was victorious. 
 
 This being settled, I marched this morning from the Ghat to the town of Dera 
 Futteh Khan. Here I received later letters from General Cortlandt, contradicting 
 the passage of the enemy, but confirming their intention to do so, as soon as the}' 
 had collected sufficient boats. The General urged me to join him, in order that, 
 unitedly, we might now tr}^ to oppose their crossing, and, as this is one more point in 
 oiu- favor, I immediately agreed. 
 
 This evening, I shall put the guns and infantry into boats, and accompany 
 them myself, down the river, to the ferry opposite Uera Deen Punnah, on the right 
 bank of which. General Cortlandt is encamped, and, on the left, the rebels. The 
 cavalry I send by land, and they will, as well as the infantry, reach General Oorfc- 
 laudt, to-morrow afternoon. 
 
 . If the enemy are discouraged by the defeat their party sustained at Leia, on 
 the IGth, they M-ill, perhaps, consider well before they cross, but it is obvious that 
 they will be again reinforced from Mooltan, and that we have no succour to hope 
 for. I have, candidly, laid the whole state of the case before you, and again repeat 
 my conviction tliat. if a British force does not threaten Mooltan, or Bahawul Khau 
 cross the Sutlej, General Cortlandt's force and mine must, sooner or later, be 
 destroyed. If neither of these moves seem advisable, I can only assure 3'ou of my 
 jirotracting what resistance is in my power, as long as possiltle. Circumstances, 
 however, are much altered for the worse, .since it was determined to defer hostilities 
 till the cold season. Dewan Moolraj was then merely holding a strong fort against 
 theSirkar. He is now in the field, huntinij the Roval armies. 
 
 Indosure 29 in No. 27. 
 The Secretary to the Gorerument of India to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort WilUain, May 19, 1848. 
 
 THE deep concern witli which the Government of India received the intelli- 
 gence of the treacherous attack upon Mr. Vans Agnew and Lieutenant Anderson, and 
 their entire confidence, at the same time, in your ability, firmness, and energy to meet 
 the danger that might arise from that event, have, already, been communicated to you. 
 
 On receiving your letter* of the 27th idtimo, with a copy of the commu- 
 nication you liad addressed to tlie Commander-in-chief requesting his opinion 
 on the practicability of military operations against Mooltan at this season of the 
 year, his Lonlsliip in Council abstained from furnisliing vou with any specific 
 instructions for your guidance, feeling that you would not only have decided tlie 
 question wliether a British force should, or should not, be sent, without dehi}-, to 
 Mooltan, but that you would have acted on your decision, long before any instruc- 
 tions on the subject could reach you. Under such circumstances, his Lordship in 
 Council considered that orders given to you, in ignorance of the course of events, and 
 of your determination, might, probably, tend rather to embarrass than to assist you: 
 it was, therefore, resolved to await the communication of the Commauder-in- chief's 
 reply to your letter, and the final expression of your views, on being made awai'c of 
 His E.xcellency's opinion. 
 
 * Inclosure 17 in No. 26.
 
 175 
 
 His Lordship in Council having now received jonr despatch, dated the 3rd of 
 May,* in wliicli you intimate your acquiescence in the opinion expressed by his Excel- 
 lency, that the movement of British troops, at this season of the 3-ear, would be inex- 
 pedient, if not impracticable, directs me to communicate to you the entire concurrence 
 of the Government of India in the decision to which you have come. 
 
 The movement you first proposed to make, of a portion of the British force, 
 might have been expedient, as a demonstration in aid and support of the troops of 
 the Lahore Durbar, who were advanced for the purpose of repressing the insurrection 
 at Mooltan; biit, when intelligence readied you that the Durbar troops who formed 
 Mr. Vans Agnew's escort, had, in a body, joined the insurgents, and when you had 
 good ground for believing that tlie whole Durbar army would, on arriving' at ilooltau, 
 have followed their example, you acted with prudence and discretion in pausing 
 before you engaged, and in now finally determining not to engage, the British troops!/. 
 in such a district as Mooltan, and at such a season of the year, in operations on thcD') 
 extensive scale on which they must have been conducted. Had the outbreak occurred''''' 
 a few months, or even a few weeks, earlier in the year, his Lordship in Council would 
 have expected, and required, a different coiu'sc of action. The British force would, 
 in that case, have been instantly moved; and tlic outrage committed, the treachery 
 shown, on the part of tlie leaders and the soldiers in Mooltan, would have been 
 followed by a retribution no less prompt than severe. But, to have moved an army 
 now, against a fort so strong as that of Mooltan, rcquii-ing a siege train for its I'eduction, 
 to have done so with a knowledge of the force collecting there, of the probability, 
 which the admission of the Sirdars have since converted into certainty, tluit the army 
 of the Maharajah was not faithful — at a season when the heat is intolerable, the rains 
 in early prospect, and the rivers already beginning to swell towards the inundation 
 which they spread over the country; — tliis woidd have involved the certainty of a 
 fearful loss of life among tlio troops, and might have resulted in a temporary failure 
 of the enterprise. 
 
 The Government of India are fully alive to the effect which the inactivity of 
 the British power forsevei'al months, under such an insult and injury, will have on 
 the minds of the people of the countr}'. Ilis Lordship in Council does not question 
 the existence of danger to British influence, in the course whicli lias been determined 
 on. It is but too possible that the ffame, kindled at Moultan, may spread into con- 
 ffagration tliruughout the Punjab. But, on the other hand, his Lordship in Council is 
 convinced, that the discontinuance of operations which the season would have com- 
 pelled, and the apparent discomfiture implied in tliat discontinuance, would have 
 caused rebellion to spread as rapidlv, and would have produced dangers quite as 
 great as those whicli delay will jn-oduce, while it would have left the Government 
 less fully prepared to meet them. 
 
 Wlien the period sliall have passed, during whicli military operations are imprac- 
 ticable, the Government of India will put forth, if necessary, the whole ]»ower that 
 tlicy can command, for the purpose of iiifiicting severe and signal punishment on 
 those guilty of this outrage, and of exacting, from the State of Lahore, that national 
 reparation which the national injury done to the Government of the Yinst India Com- 
 pany imperatively requires. The Lahore Government has failed, and will ever faik 
 it is feared, to punish the murderers of the British officers, and to repress the rebellion. 
 The British Government must do this for themselves, and they are firmly resolved to 
 do so. 
 
 In furtherance of this determination, the Governor-General in Council will 
 issue immediate directions, for the commencement, and vigorous prosecution, of such 
 preparations as may enable the army to take the field, as soon as the season will 
 permit. 
 
 In the mean time, every precaution should be taken for securing the present 
 position of the British force at Lahore ; and for providing against any danger which 
 may arise within the Punjab. You have, already, directed the reinforcement of the 
 troops near Lahore. The Governor-General in Council entirely approves of this measure. 
 Ilis Lordship in Council will be glad to hear that you have resolved to place 
 a garrison of British troops in Govindghur. You have the power to do this under 
 the treaty, and it would be an expedient measure at the present time. 
 
 At a moment so favorable for the exercise of her powers of intrigue, it can 
 hardly be doubted that the Ranee is prepared for, if not already busy in, mischief. 
 
 * IncIbBure 12 in No. 27.
 
 176 
 
 Haviuf regard, tliereforc, to the influence ■wbicli her presence, as well as her ability, 
 would have with the insiu-geut force, if she could escape and join them, and not 
 having any coufidcnee in tlie trustworthiness of tlie Sikh custody, in which she is 
 placed, the Governor-General in Council requests that you will take steps for obtaining 
 the consent of the Durbar to her immediate removal into the British territories, with 
 a view to her temporarv safe custod}' there. In the event of the Durbar showing 
 any reluctance to do this, you are authorized to take your own measures, and (unless 
 reasons, very lU'geut indeed, lead you to a different conclusion) to remove the Ranee, 
 accordinglv, without waiting for the consent of the Dui-bar. 
 
 Tlie Governor-General in Council thinks it advisable to leave to yoiu- discretion 
 the mode by which, and the terms in which, you will communicate with Moolraj and 
 the Dm-bar, and will make known our intentions to them. You will, however, not fail 
 to make it clearly understood that the Government which you represent, is neitlier 
 inditi'erent, nor inactive ; but that, fully prepared for every event, and deeply resenting 
 all that has occurred, they will assuredly inflict severe punishment, and exact a heavy 
 reparation. You ma}" inform the Dm-bar that the extent of that rcpai-ation will 
 greatly depend on the manner in which the State of Lahore shall be found to have 
 observed its engagements, and fulfilled its obligations, towards that Government which 
 has, bitlierto, shown itself so full of moderation and friendship towards the Govern- 
 ment of Lahore. 
 
 The Governor-General in Council regards with much anxiety the position of 
 Lieutenant Edwardcs. His Lordship in Council" trusts, that the measwes you have 
 taken may secui-e the safety of that gallant officer, and of the other officers who are 
 emjjloyed on detached service. 
 
 The Governor-General in Council need not impress upon you the necessity of 
 great vigilance, for the purpose of discovering the attempts made to tamper with the 
 fidelity of the British troojjs at Lahore. You intimate that such attempts have been 
 made, and that they have been discovered. If you detect an offender, and prove 
 against him the offence of seducing troops from their allegiance, you will deal promptly 
 with him — you are placed in circumstances requiring stern and unhesitating execution 
 of justice — in such circumstances, the measures whicli your own vigor may prompt 
 you to adojit, will receive strong support from the Government of India. 
 
 Inclosm-e 30 in No. 27. 
 Tlie Resident at Lahore to the Secretanj to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, May 19, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE only a private letter from Peshawur to day, which states that unplea- 
 sant reports were rife about the rising of the Khalsa army, the date of wliich was 
 said to be fixed for the 22nd, or 24th, of this month. 
 
 I do not attach mucli importance to these reports. I look with some interest 
 to the effect that the removal of the Maharanee from the Punjab will have on 
 the Sikh soldiery. 
 
 Inclosure 31 in No. 27. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Srcretai-y to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, Maij 20, 1848. 
 
 ALL continues quiet at Lahore and its neighbourhood. The detachments from 
 JuUundur and Loodiana, of the strength noted in the margin*, marched into 
 Lahore yesterday morning. 
 
 Lieutenant Lumsden returned, yesterday, from Ferozepore, where he left the 
 Maharanee, under Captain Browne's charge. I have now made all arrangements 
 for her march towards Benares, and she will, I hope, leave Ferozepore. in the course 
 of the next three days. 
 
 I feel assured that the Governor-General in Council wiU be pleased with the 
 admirable manner in which Lieutenant Lumsden carried out all the arrangements 
 I made, for the safe removal of the Ranee, from Shcikhoopoor to Ferozepore. 
 
 * 2 regiments, native infantry ; 1 troop, horse artillery j 1 regiment, irregular cavalry.
 
 177 
 
 Inclosurc 32 in No. 27. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 Lahore, May 20, 1848. 
 I AM much disposed to discredit Mustapha Khan's statement of Sirdar Khan 
 Sing Man's treachery. His conduct is very difFerentl)^ described, by numerous eye- 
 witnesses who have returned from Mooltan ; and there is no doubt that he is, up to 
 this time, a close prisoner, in heavy irons, and subject to very hard treatment. 
 
 Inclosure 33 in No. 27. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Oovernment of India. 
 
 Lahore, May 22, 1848. 
 THERE was a Sikh Gooroo, called Bhaec !Maharaj, concerned in the Preyma case, 
 and for whose apprehension a reward was offered, at the time, by the Durbar. This 
 man has, lately, appeared in the neighbourhood of Deenanuggur; and some 200 or 
 300 vagabonds have joined him, for the purpose of plunder, or disturbance. I have 
 sent the 14th Irregulars, with two guns from the native troop of Horse Artillery, to 
 disperse them, and have taken measures for the seizure of Maharaj himself, by a 
 sudden raid upon him from Mookcrian in Jullundur, which is only about fourteen miles 
 from the place be usually retires to. 
 
 Inclosure 34 in No. 27. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, May 23, 1848. 
 
 LIEUTENANT EDWARDES is a most energetic, enterprising, and skilful 
 officer; and I have much hope that he will, by the exercise of these qualities, succeed 
 in extricating himself aud his force from his very critical position. 
 
 Many of my letters have miscarried, doubtless, and he was not, jjerhaps, aware 
 of the arraugcments I had made for protecting our districts, aud getting possession of 
 Moolraj's, in the Sind Sagur Doab, without his, or General Cortlandt's, being 
 brought across the Indus. 
 
 I am glad to say that I have just received communications from Bahawulpore, 
 from M'hicli it appears that the Nawab Bahawul Klian was, on the lOtli of the 
 mouth, making active preparations for throwing his army across the Sutlej. 
 
 If the Nawab does this, Moolraj must instantlj^ recall his troops from Leia on 
 the Indus ; or Bahawul Khan, and our force in the Baree Doab, may occupy the town 
 of Mooltan, cut off his returning troops from their fort, and attack them at the ferries 
 of the Chenab. 
 
 Inclosure 35 in No. 27. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 Lahore, May 23, 1848. 
 
 I RECEIVED late last evening your letter, dated the 16t]i and 17th instant*, 
 with its inclosure, a letter addressed by you to Nawab Bahawul Khan. 
 
 My letters already addressed to you, and more particularly those more recently 
 written, will have informed you of my having, from the first breaking out of Moolraj's 
 rebellion, called upon Bahawul Khan to co-operate with us, Avhenever the moment 
 for making that co-operation most effective should arrive, and that Bahawul Khan 
 declared he had his troops in hand, ready to cross the Sutlej when desired. 
 
 * Inclosure 26 in No. 27. 
 2 A
 
 I sent liini insti-uctions, throiigli his vakeel here, ten days ago, to put his force 
 across, at once, and occupy the country, and forts, between Bahawulpore and Mooltan. 
 This injunction, through the vakeel, I followed up by a khiuTceta from myself, on 
 the 20th instant, and urged him, if the troops recalled from Leia had been again 
 sent away, to lose not a moment in pushing on as near Mooltan as he could. 
 
 I repeated these injunctions by another khurreeta yesterday, in reply to one 
 from the Nawab, asking if he might occupy the lower part of the Sind Sagur Doab, 
 as well as the tract on the Ravee already mdicated. 
 
 I sincerely trust that Bahawul Khan's army is now across the Sutlej, and 
 threatening Mooltan. The instant Bahawul Khan's troops are across, Moolraj must 
 recall the force lie has sent against you, for it comprises his whole army and 
 moveable artillery. 
 
 I need not, after what I have now, and before, written, say, that I approve of 
 your having put yourself in communication with Nawab Bahawul Khan, and called 
 on him for co-operation. 
 
 Dewau Jowaliir Mull Dutt, with his newly raised levies, was at Jeura near 
 Saheenal, on the 16th instant, and Sirdar Jhuuda Sing, with his force, was at 
 Ahmedabad on the same day, pushing down to the southward. The approach of 
 these may tend to make the force sent against Leia hesitate to cross the Indus, 
 even if Bahawul Khan's troops are not across the Sutlej. At any rate, Moolraj's 
 army will never follow you to any distance up tlie right bank of the Indus, if you 
 should have fallen back towards Dera Ismael Khan. 
 
 It seems to me that General Cortlandt's information, received by you on the 
 17th, of the force being actually across the Indus, cannot have been correct, con- 
 sidering where they were on the 16th, according to the accoimt given by your 
 people. 
 
 You have acted with the utmost energy and gallantry on this, as on all other 
 occasions, but my object has, all along, been to prevent your bringing your weak force, 
 composed of such uncertain materials, in collision with the rebel army. Therefore, I 
 have always m-ged upon you to confine your operations to the right bank of the 
 Indus, being siu-e that, as soon as the newly raised troops should, with Baliawul 
 Khan's co-operation, threaten Mooltan on all sides, Moolraj never could move 
 across the Indus to annoy you. 
 
 I am, I assure you, fully aware of the vast importance of preserving the peace 
 of your fi-ontier, and of the extensive and disastrous consequences that will, in all 
 probability, result from tlie rebellion extendiug in that direction, and the Trans-Indus 
 districts joining the insurrection, and, in all ray arrangements, I have kept in view the 
 necessity of preserving tranquillity, if possible, in your districts. 
 
 Your newly raised levies have behaved most gallantly, and you may assure 
 them of my admiration of their conduct, and that it will meet with its just reward. 
 
 My position is one of great difficulty; the s'ege of Mooltan is declared, by the 
 military authorities, by whom it must be imdertaken, impracticable at this season. 
 To march British troops, without the means of effecting their object by reducing the 
 fort, would be a mockery. 
 
 I look, with the most anxious expectation, for the next accounts from you. 
 The position in which you were placed when your letters Avere closed, was a very 
 intricate one ; but I have such confidence in your judgment, energy, and resource, 
 that I am not without hope that you may have succeeded in extricating your force 
 from the peril in which it was placed. 
 
 Inclosure 36 in No. 27. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, May 25, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD a letter received this morning from Lieutenant Edwardes, dated 
 the 18 til instant.* 
 
 I thought it impossible that Moolraj's force had crossed the Indus, on the 17th. 
 I think it very improbd.ble that it will attempt to do so, at all, in the face of 
 Lieutenant Edwardes' and General Cortlandt's troops ; and most likely that, if it does, 
 it will be beaten back. 
 
 * Inclosure 18 in No, 27.
 
 .179 
 
 Moolraj's force could not remain where it was : there has been a great rise in the 
 rivers of the Punjab, during the last four days ; and the Indus is said to be the first 
 to feel the influence of those causes which occasion this rise. The right bank, ou 
 which General Cortlandt and Lieutenant Edwardes are, is high and steep, all the 
 way below Dcra Ismael Khan, while the left is low and sandy ; and, on the first 
 considerable rise of the river, it is inundated for eight or ten miles. 
 
 I do not think that, under any circumstances, Moolraj would permit his 
 officers to place the inundations of the Indus and Chenab between his only army and 
 Mooltan. 
 
 The reports from Raja Shere Sing's camp are, that the Khalsa soldiery, ou 
 hearing of the removal of the Maharanee, were much disturbed : they said, that she 
 was the mother of all the Khalsa, and that, as she was gone ; and the young Duleep 
 Sing in our hands, they had no longer any one to fight for, and uphold ; that they had 
 no inducement to oppose Moolraj, and, if he came to attack them, would seize the 
 sirdars, and their officers, and go over to him. 
 
 These are but wild and whirling words, if they were really uttered; but it is no 
 part of my plan to bring Raja Shere Sing's force into collision with Moolraj's, 
 unless Moolraj's power is broken by other means, and, then, the brave Khalsa army 
 may be depended on, in operations to hasten his downfall. 
 
 The intelligence of the Ranee's removal does not appear to have caused any 
 great sensation at Peshawui', or Hazara. 
 
 I have allowed Lieutenant Herbert, and the drill instructors, to proceed to 
 Peshawur, in company with the Nizam-oo-dowlah Mohummud Oosman Khan, with 
 whom, under any circumstances, they would be safe. It is not expedient to appear 
 apprehensive of evil, or to indicate distrust of the troops. Unless we meet with some 
 great reverse or disaster, the Peshawur force will, I think, now remain quiet. They 
 have before their eyes the wholesome dread of the Mahomedan population, by whom 
 they are surrounded, and thoroughly hated ; a great part of the force is, moreover, 
 Mahomedan, and this Avould remain staunch to us, unless Dost Mahomed should 
 come, which is not likely. 
 
 Inclosure 37 in No. 27. 
 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort William, May 27, 1848. 
 BY the tenth article of the Treaty, of the 22nd of December, 1846, it is agreed 
 that the sum of 1,50,000 rupees shall be set apart, annually, from the revenues of the 
 Lahore State, as a provision for the maintenance of the Ranee and her dependants. 
 This allowance, though a liberal, was a fitting provision for the mother of the 
 Maharajah Duleep Sing ; and she was secure of receiving ic, so long as slie abstained 
 from hostile intrigues against the Power who guaranteed it to her. The Governor- 
 General in Council is under the impression that, when the Ranee was removed, OQ 
 account of her intrigues to Sheikhoopoor, the allowance was reduced by the Durbar, 
 at the suggestion of the Resident, to 4,000 rupees per mensem. The position she 
 now holds, is materially different. She has been guilty of ])lotting against the 
 British interests at Lahore, and, for this offence, the mere removal of her to British 
 territory, cannot be called a punishment, while she is treated in the same liberal 
 manner as before. His Lord.ship in Council is, therefore, of opinion, that you should 
 consider, in communication with the Council of Regency, the propriety of a further 
 reduction of the allowance, such as would still leave it ample, considering that the 
 Ranee is taking with her a very large amount of private property and jewels. 
 
 Inclosui-e 38 in No. 27. 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort William, May 27, 1848, 
 
 THE Governor-General in Council is desirous that you should convey to Lieute- 
 nant Edwardes his approbation of the gallantry, energy, and judgment he displayed 
 in his proceedings, after he received intelligence of the insurrection at Mooltan. 
 
 2 A 2
 
 180 
 
 Tlie Governor-General in Council regrets that he is unable to extend the same 
 approbation to the course pursued by Lieutenant Edwardes in, subsequently, 
 entering, without any authority whatsoever, into a correspondence with the Dewan 
 MoolraJ, intimating to him the terms he would guarantee, if the Dewan would consent 
 to surrender and submit. 
 
 The Governor-General in Council is much concerned that you should have 
 expressed to Lieutenant Edwardes your approval and confirmation of all that he has 
 
 said. ..,/-, 
 
 The Dewan Moolraj has offered a flagrant insult to the British Government ; he 
 
 has participated in, and approved, the murder of two valued servants of that 
 
 Government ; and he is now a rebel in arms against British authority and 
 
 power. 
 
 To such an offender as this, the Governor-General in Council conceives that no 
 terms should have been offered ; and that no overtures should have been enter- 
 tained, which did not convey the Dewau's uuconditional surrender of himself to the 
 British Power, and his unconditional submission to that justice, which it never fails 
 strictly to obseiTc. 
 
 The Governor-General in Council, accordingly, requests that, in the event of 
 Lieutenant Edwardes' present proposal not having been accepted, no proposal but 
 one of unconditional surrender shall, hereafter, be admitted from the Dewan Moolraj. 
 
 No. 28. 
 The Governor-General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Fort William, June 10, 1848. (No. 51.) 
 
 NO new circumstance has arisen in the Punjab, to disturb the tranquillity 
 which prevailed at the date of our last dispatch of the 3i-d instant. No. 50. 
 
 Our postscript informed you that the report of Moolraj 's force having crosse<l 
 the Indus was not correct, and, at this late season of the year, it was thought he 
 ■would not be able to cross. 
 
 The last accounts from Lieutenant Edwardes are very satisfactory. In his 
 dispatcli of the 20th of May,* he states "The shamcfid repulse of the rcljel detach- 
 ment at Leia, on the 16 th, proved that we are not to be touched, with impunity. The 
 leader, one Jas Mull, wlio was coming to take possession of Leia, of whicli Mookaj 
 liad, on paper, appointed liim liakim, saved liiraself from that rout, only b}' hiding in 
 a tobacco-field, and has become the jest of the country in consequence ; and the run- 
 aways, to account for the loss of their zumboorahs, declared that they had been 
 enticed, by the deceitful Feringhee, into an ambush of 3,000 men, which has raised 
 me much in pubUc estimation, without deserving it. This, followed by our sudden 
 withdrawal from Leia, and appearance next day at Perouwallah in a formidable 
 fleet, thirty-two coss from where we were last lieard of, and just opposite the rebel 
 camp, has completely confounded the enemy." lie says, that no cavalry had joined 
 General Cortlandt's force, and adds " If the enemy had not the heart to cross 
 when General Cortlandt was alone, they are little likely to do so now, and, for the 
 time, I consider oiu' position as most materially improved, since last I wrote. The 
 general opinion, indeed, is, that the rebel camp opposite us will give up the idea of 
 crossing, break up, and hurry back to Mooltan ;" and, though he seems to consider it 
 probable that ^loolraj will return in force, and cross the Indus, there is nothing in 
 the facts which lie reports, which gives color to that supposition. 
 
 In his postscript, he reports that he has obtained possession of Dera Ghazee 
 Khan, to which he attaches great importance. He states that Gholam Hyder Khan. 
 the son of Kowrah Khan, a powerful Toomundar of the Khosa tribe, had volun- 
 teered to raise his father's clan, and expel ^loolraj's party from Dera Ghazee Khan : 
 " Having joined his fiither, Kowrah Khan, at Dera Ghazee Khan, the two raised their 
 clan for a grand struggle against their enemies, the Lugharees, wlio mustered 500 
 strong, around Longa Midi. Cheytun ^lull, and the remaining Hakim of Lungurh 
 and Mungrotali, had joined his nephew, and the two moved boldly out, in front of 
 Dera Ghazee Khan, and encamped themselves, on the road, to oppose General Cort- 
 landt's anticipated advance. They had one gun and five zumboorahs. In the last 
 watch of the night, the Khosas drew near, and surrounded the two Kardars, who 
 
 * Inclosure 6 in No. 28,
 
 u 
 
 181 
 
 fired away, at random, till it was light, when the Khosas attacked them, sword in 
 hand. The Lugharees fought desperately, and the fight lasted three hours, when the 
 rebels were overpowered ; Cheytuu Mull and one nephew killed on the field, Lono-a 
 Mull taken prisoner, and the gun and five zumboorahs captured. The Khosas were 
 still pursuing tlie vanquished, when the two cossids who brought this news left Dera 
 Ghazee Khan. This is most important news, and cannot but have great effect upon 
 the enemy." It appears, therefore, that Moolraj had not only been entirely unsuc- 
 cessful in his attempts on the other side of the Indus, but has lost many posts which 
 were in his possession at the commencement of the rebellion. 
 
 The occupation of Dera Ghazee Khan is not only gratifying in itself, but, espe- 
 cially, for the mode in which that post was gained. By the encouragement held out to 
 a native chief of influence, and by the conquest he has effected on behalf of Lieute- 
 nant Edwardes, the sympathies of the rude Mahomedan tribes of the Dcrajat, have 
 been enlisted on the side of that gallant officer, securing for him a greater chance of 
 being able to offer successful resistance to the Sikh troops, in his own camp, whom he- 
 suspects of disaffection, and even of more treasonable designs, if they had the means ■ 
 to carry them into effect. 
 
 These two actions, at Leia and at Ghazee Khan, will, by their complete success, 
 operate most favorably upon the minds of those who maintain but a doubtful alle- 
 giance ; and, as the river has already begun to rise, and will now daily increase in 
 lepth and rapidity, we have great reason to hope that Lieutenant Edwardes will be 
 able to maintain his position, till the British troops advance to Mooltan. 
 
 The other officers on detached duty report, generally, that affairs arc tranquil 
 in their respective neighbourhoods, though they all entertain suspicions of the fidelity 
 of the Sikh troops. They have not yet had time to report the effect of the Maha- 
 ranee's removal, but it is to be hoped that it will be attended with all the good 
 effects anticipated by Sir F. Currie. They still mention that a day has been fi.xed 
 for a general rising of the Khalsa army ; but it is satisfactory to reflect that Major 
 Abbott, at Ilazara, and Major Lawrence, at Peshawur, do not concur in naming the 
 .same day, the former naming the 23rd, and the latter the 25th ultimo ; and that, as- 
 thc Resident's last letter is dated from Lahore, the 29th idem, he had ample time to 
 learn if any such demonstration had occurred, and to connnunicate it to the Goveni- 
 mcnt. 
 
 At Lahore itself, all was perfectly tranquil. The result of tlie expedition against 
 Bhace Maharaj Sing has not yet been reported, but the measures taken to secure his 
 apprehension Avere prompt, and judicious. 
 
 In our last dispatch, we alluded to the proposal of the Commander-in-chief, 
 respecting the force to be assembled, early in the cold season, for the reduction of 
 Mooltan. We have considered that there is nothing, in the present aspect of affairs, 
 to warrant the conclusion that so large a force as 24,000 men and 50 siege guns can be 
 required for any operations that we can be called upon to undertake. 
 
 We have endeavoured to secure the object which we have in view, by a more 
 moderate exhibition of strength, and without any increase to the army. 
 
 After a most careful consideration of the matter, in all its bearings ; after con- 
 templating the possibility of the whole country being arrayed against us, which every 
 day seems now to render more improbable ; and having regard to the imposing force 
 at Lahore, and in the Jullundur Doab, which will be maintained without reduction ; 
 and to the brigade which will act in co-operation in the direction of Sinde ; we con- 
 ceive that the army we have resolved on assembling, on the frontier, as soon as the 
 weather permits, will be found amply sufficient for the purpose of chastising the 
 rebels, and exacting reparation. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 28. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Major-General W. S. Whish, C.B. 
 
 Lahore, May 21, 1848. 
 
 I REQUEST that you will give orders for the march, with as little delay as 
 possible, of a regiment of irregular cavalry, and two guns from one of the troops of 
 horse artillery, to Decnanuggur, to disperse a party of disaffected persons assembling 
 at that place.
 
 i«2 
 
 Deenannggur is about fourteen or fifteen miles from Mookerian, and the same 
 distance from" Ilajeepore : I ^ould suggest that the officers commanding at those 
 stations be directed to co-operate with this detachment, if called upon to do so, by the 
 officer in command, or the political officer who will join it before reaching Deena- 
 
 nuggur. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 2S. 
 
 Major D. Simpson, Commanding at Hajeepore, to Brevet-Major H. Palmer, Major 
 
 of Brigade, Jidhmdur. 
 
 Ilajeepore, 12 o'clock. May 21, 1848. 
 
 I CONSIDER it my duty to bring to the notice of the brigadier commanding 
 the district, that I haye just received a letter from Captain Hicks, commanding at 
 Mookerian. with an enclosure from the officer of customs' at Pathunkote, stating that 
 a Raja was moving about, with about 400 armed men, consisting of upwards of 
 100 horse and 250 foot, with the intention of pluudering Pathunkote and attacking 
 Noorpoor ; this refractory Raja is, strictly speaking, not in our territory, and on the 
 other side of the river, the different fords of which are all watched by parties from 
 the 15 th Irregulars. 
 
 I have warned a company to be in readiness to strengthen Noorpoor, and will 
 await the orders of the brigadier commanding, should he deem it requisite. 
 
 Inclosm-e 3 in No. 28. 
 
 J. Lawrence, Esq., Comynissioner and Superintendent, Trans-Sutlej States, to 
 Brigadier H. M. Wheeler, C.B., commanding in the Jullundur Doah. 
 
 Dhurmsal, May 23, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE received authentic information that a Gooroo, or religious character, 
 of the name of ]\Iaharaj Sing, is enlisting followers, in great numbers, in the Sikh 
 territory, not far from Piithaukote and Soojanpoor, on the British frontier, across the 
 Beas. He is said to have already several hundred followers. 
 
 I have directed Lieutenant Phillpotts to march to Putliankote, with the head 
 quarters of the 15th Irregulars; and Lieutenant Wallace from Kangra, with two 
 Companies of the Hill Regiment ; with the view of protecting the British villages in 
 that direction. I suggest that Major Fislier, commandant at Mookerian, may be in- 
 structed to support these detachments, if attacked in force. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 28. 
 Mr. Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Dhurmsal, May 23, 1848. 
 
 MAHARAJ SING, a Gooroo, is assembling followers in great numbers. 
 
 Maharaj Sing was a disciple of the famous Beer Sing, the Gooroo, who was killed, 
 some four years ago, in Raja Heera Sing's time. He was concerned in the Preyma 
 conspiracy, and has ever since baffled pursuit. Rama, the son of Sham Sing, one of 
 the hereditary Vizeers of Noorpoor, is a dangerous and turbulent character. I have 
 summoned him to me, and, should he refuse, or delay, shall cause him to be arrested. 
 
 I believe that Raja Heera Sing, the uncle of his Highness Maharajah Dideep 
 Sing, has been recalled from Deenanuggur, with the view of being sent out of the 
 Punjab. Should he not have yet left, I would suggest his speedy removal from 
 Deenanuggur.
 
 183 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 28. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to Mr. Lawrence. 
 
 Lahore, May 26, 1848. 
 
 IN consequence of the number of people -who were reported to be attacliing 
 themselves to the Gooroo. Bhaee Maharaj Sing, in the neighbourliood of Dcena- 
 nuggur, I sent off, on the night of the 20th instant ; the 14th Irregulars, with two 
 guns from the native troop of Horse Artillery, to that place, witli orders to Captain 
 Skinner to disperse any assemblages of people he might hear of in the neighbour- 
 hood, and do his best to arrest Bliaee Maharaj Sing, and any of his party. 
 
 Lieutenant Hodson went off, the niglit before, with a small party of the guides, 
 via Umritsur and Bhyrowal, to Mookcrian, with orders from the general to the officers 
 commanding at Mookerian and Hajeepore, to attend to any requisition he might 
 make for aid from them, for the purpose of endeavouring, with a party of Major 
 Forster's Horse, to get hold of the Bliaee before he should decamp, on hearino- of the 
 approach of the detachment from Lahore. 
 
 I fancy Bhaee Maharaj Sing was too quick for Lieutenant Hodson ; he has, I 
 hear, crossed the Ravee ; but I have not, as yet, had any report from Lieuteuant 
 Hodson. 
 
 I intend that the 14th Irregulars, and the guns, shall remain at Deenanuggur, 
 for a short time, and Lieutenant Hodson with them. 
 
 The officers commanding at Hajeepore and Mookerian, have been instructed to 
 co-operate with the detachment from Lahore, if called upon by Captain Skinner, or 
 Lieutenant Hodson, to do so. 
 
 P.S. — The Durbar have oflFered a reward of 5,000 rupees to any one who will 
 hand over Bhaee Maharaj. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 28. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Peronwallah, 25 coss directly north from Dera 
 Ghazee Khan, May 20, 1848. 
 
 I DISPATCHED the whole of ray cavalry, magazine, spare store -carts, heavy bag- 
 gage, and as many infantry as I had no boats for, by the laud route, from Futteh Khan, 
 to join General Cortlandt, opposite Dera Deen Punnali, on +he evening of the 1 Stli ; and, 
 as soon as the moon rose, embarked the four guns, and the majority of the infantry, in 
 twenty-seven boats, and floated down the branch of the Indus, which passes under Dera 
 Futteh Khan. The river is now very higli, rising daily, and its navigation dangerous : 
 so that the Mullahs refused to proceed any further, when we emerged into the main 
 stream, and we were obliged to anchor till morning, when, we pushed off again ; and 
 by nine a.m., on the 19th, were abreast of General Cortlandt's camp, at a place called 
 Jung, which however we were unable to approach, owing to an island lying between 
 us, and the inland stream being too shallow for navigation : merely exchanging shots, 
 by way of recognition, therefore, we determined to occupy at once the Ferry of Peron- 
 wallah, seven coss further south, at which tlie enemy had for tlic last three days, 
 been threatening to cross, and we reached it safely, though with much trouble from a 
 baffling wind, at midday yesterday. 
 
 The whole of the cavalry reached General Cortlandt's camp, a distance oftwenty- 
 five coss by noon, and many of them came, in the evening, to the Peronwallah Ghat, 
 having made a march of thirty-two coss in twenty -four-hours, which, in this weather, 
 is a great feat. 
 
 In the evening, at my request, General Cortlandt rode over to my camp to con- 
 sult about the state of affairs, and, from him, and other parties, during the day, we 
 learnt, that the rebel force in the Sind Sagur Doab, was really designed to recover 
 the Lungurh country, and Mungrotah Fort, and prevent General Cortlandt from 
 getting possession of Dera Ghazee Khan. The nominal chief is Hur Bugwan Doss, 
 nephew of Moolraj's factotum, Dewan Rungram, but the active spirits are Ussud 
 Khan Moot Kanee, and Julal Khan Lugliaree, to the former of wliom Moolraj has 
 (with the generosity of an Alexander) made a present of Lungurh, and to the latter, 
 Dera Ghazee Khan, of which districts they are respectively natives, and men of note.
 
 184 
 
 It is only just to Ussnd Khan, to remind you that he gave me the first refusal of his 
 sword, on the terms tliat I -would give him the farm of Lungurh. The overtm-e was 
 verbal, and I replied, verbally, that he would find it his interest to come in. The 
 Dewan bid higher, and. for the time at least, secured him. Ussud Khan, however, 
 finds that it is not so easy to take possession of Lungurh! and, as I write this, he has 
 again sent overtures through Mitteh Khan Kusranee, demanding " the farm of Lungui-hs 
 10,000 rupees cash, and the country of Wuhoa in Jagheer, as the price of desertion!', 
 I laughed and told j\Iitteh Khan, I regarded Ussud Khan as a dead man already, about' 
 whom it was useless to dispute ; that he was welcome to all of Lungurh he can take ; 
 that it is not the custom of the Sahib log, to buy and sell small rebels, and that, if he 
 is determined to be bought, he had better bring away some guns, or do something 
 else, to raise his price. Mitteh Khan dropped his tone at once, and said, Ussud Kliau 
 would send a vakeel over to me, to see if the affair could be arranged. 
 
 The fact is that, at the present moment, our " ikbal " is once more in the ascen- 
 dant. The shameful repulse of the rebel detachment at Leia, on the 16th, proved 
 that we are not to be touched, with impunity. The leader, one Jas Mull, who was 
 coming to take possession of Leia, of which Moolraj had, on paper, appointed him 
 Hakim, saved himself from that rout, only by hiding in a tobacco-iield, and has become 
 the jest of the country in consequence ; and the runaways, to account for the loss of 
 their zumboorahs, declared that they had been enticed, by the deceitful Feringhee, 
 into an ambush of 3,000 men, whicli has raised me much in public estimation, with- 
 out deserving it. This, followed by our sudden withdrawal from Leia, and appear- 
 ance the next day at Peronwallah, in a formidable fleet, thirty-two coss from where 
 Ave were last heard of, and just opposite the rebel camp, has so completely confounded 
 the enemy that, last night when all was stUl, I turned my four guns to the 
 Indus, and saluted them with twenty-one rounds as a challenge ; they were too 
 prudent even to reply, lest I should make out their position. Yet, there is no doubt 
 they have a very superior force to our's, both in men and gims. 
 
 If they had not the heart to cross, when General Cortlandt was alone, they are 
 little likely to do so now ; and, for the time, I consider our position as most materially 
 improved, since last I wrote. The general opinion, indeed, is that the rebel camp 
 opposite us will give up the idea of crossing, break up, and hurry back to IMooltan. 
 It is natural to suppose that they will either be recalled by Moolraj, under the 
 influence of fi'ight, or that they will be reinforced by him, to such an extent as will 
 enable them to force the passage, and retrieve the defeat at Leia. The latter seems 
 to me by far the most probable, because there exists no earthly reason wliy a rebel, 
 witli a large army and fifty guns, should allow himself to be bullied by a small army 
 and ten guns. I still adhere, therefore, to my view of the uutenablcncss of this 
 frontier by us, if left unassisted to cope with the whole resources of Moolraj, while, at 
 the same time, I am prepared to undertake the blockade of that rebel in ilooltan, for 
 the rest of the hot season and rains, if you should honor me with that commission, 
 and order Bahawul Khan to assist me. Bahawul Khan woidd cross the Sutlcj, and 
 General Cortlandt and I cross the Indus from Dera Ghazee Khan ; Moolraj would be 
 obhgcd to call in all his men, and, for the rest of the season, he would be a prisoner, 
 unless he had the spirit to give up the advantage of the fort, and hazard an engage- 
 ment on the plain, in which case, please God ! we could decide the campaign, without 
 any necessity for a siege. 
 
 At present, mv movements are dependent on those of the rebels, for. so lone as 
 the woidd-be-lord of Lungurh sits on the opposite bank, eyeing wistfully his promised 
 land, it is impossible for me to pass on to Ghazee Khan, and give him the opportunity 
 of crossing behind me. 
 
 Yet Ghazee Khan must be seized. Longa Mull, the rebel Ilakim, is said to be 
 standing, with one foot on shore, and one in the boat, prepared to fly as soon as we 
 advance, or to return, and collect the revenue, if we retire, or halt. He has about 
 .500 men, and one gun. 
 
 General Cortlandt agrees with me in thinking the best plan will be to send a 
 detachment with two guns, ourselves, with the main body of our force, remaining here, 
 to watch the enemy's main body. Probably, the detachment will start to-morrow. 
 
 The state of the Futteli Pultun is so bad as to render treachery a certainty, should 
 we engage the rebels in its company; and, on the same principle that I proposed to put 
 them in charge of Mungrotali, we now think of sending tliem to Mittenkote, where 
 troops will be required. Mooltau is distant, and Bahawul Khan near, to correct them, 
 if necessary. 
 
 AVhile on this subject, it is proper that I should acquaint you with an incident
 
 185 
 
 that occurred at Dera Isrnael Khan, a few days ago. Lieutenant Taylor had sent 
 eight companies of infantry to assist me ; I believe three companies of Dooras from 
 Zora Khan Sing's regiment, three ditto from Bishcn Sing's Mussulman rcimeiit, and 
 two from Mihr Sing's regiment of Sikhs. Bunnoo became, in the nieanwliile, so dis- 
 turbed that I was obliged to write, and order these eight companies to hurry back. 
 The order reached tliem at Dera, and the Sikhs and Mussulmans refused, I under- 
 stand, to obey, declaring that " they would go on and see what arrangements were 
 being made by the other pruuts or punches in our camp." Sirdar Chunder 
 Sing got' alarmed, and communicated his fears to Mrs. Gortlandt, whose nerves, having 
 been fortified by some years' residence in tlie Punjab, enabled her to enlist the artillery- 
 men of two guns, of the same detachment, in her favor, and persuade the companies 
 to return to Bunnoo. The Dogras expressed a determination, throughout, to be 
 faithful to their salt, and obey orders. The conduct of the Sikhs is nothing more than 
 every body would expect who knows anything of their cliaracter and history, but 
 that of the Mussulmans is more surprising, and adds, considerably, to the secret danger 
 which is smouldering at this moment throughout the Sikli army. It is observable, 
 however, tiiat the men of Bishen Sing's regiment are Mussulmans of the Manjha, and 
 districts neighbouring thereto. The longer the Mooltan rebellion remains triumphant, 
 the more weak men will it lead astray. 
 
 P.S. 11 o'clock at night, May 21. — News has just arrived of a most com- 
 plete victory to our party, and defeat of the rebels, at Dera Ghazee Khan, this 
 morning. In this letter I have mentioned .lulal Kluin Lugharee as a native of Ghazee 
 Khan, to whom Moolraj had given that country. His bitter enemy is one Kowrah 
 Khan Khosa, a powerful Toomandur, whose vakeel came to me at Futteh Khan, to oifer 
 me his submission, fully a fortniglit ago. I tlien told him to send his son to me, with a 
 contingent, which he did. Tlie son, Gholam llyder Khan, received a khillut from me. and 
 ■was made over to General Oortland--, wlieu tliat officer started for Dera Ghazee Khan. 
 Yesterday this young fellow volunteered to go on a-head to Ghazee Khan, raise his 
 father's clan, and drive Longa Mull out of the country, across the Indus. General 
 Gortlandt gave him permission, but thought so little about it that he never men- 
 tioned it to me. It now appears tliat Gholam llyder Khan, when he left General 
 Cortlandt's camp, made up his mind to " do or die," and made but one request to a 
 Puthan friend, that, if he fell in the fight, he' would " ask the J?ahib to avenge his 
 death !" Having joined his father, Kowrah Khan, at Dera Ghazee Khan, the two 
 raised their clan for a grand struggle against their enemies, the Lugharees, who 
 mustered 500 strong, around Longa Mull. Cheytun Mull, uncle of Longa Mull, and 
 the runaway Hakim of Sungurh, and Mungrotah, had joined his nephew, and the two 
 moved boldly out, in fi-ont of Dera Ghazee Khan, and encamped themselves on the 
 road to oppose General Cortlandt's anticipated advance. They had one gun and five 
 zumboorahs. In the last watch of the night, the Khosas drew near, and surrounded 
 the two Kardars, who fired away, at random, till it was light, when the Khosas 
 attacked them, sword in hand. The Lugharees fouglit desperately, and tlic fight 
 lasted three hours, when the rebels wore overpowered ; Ciieytun Mull and one 
 nephew killed on the field ; Longa Mull taken prisoner, and the gun and five zumboorahs 
 captured. The Khosas were still pursuing the vanquished, when the two cossids 
 who brought this news, left Dera Ghazee Khan. This is most important news, and 
 cannot but have a great effect upon the enemy. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 28. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 Lahore, May 29, 1848. 
 
 I CONGRATULATE you, heartily, on your energetic operations, and on the 
 success of your Affghan ally, Gliolam llyder Klian, and beg tliat you will convey to 
 him and his father tlic expression of my approbation and admiration of tlieir conduct, 
 and that you will tell tliem, if you think it right, tliat a purwanna and khillut shall 
 be sent to them from the Maharajah. 
 
 I cannot, however, approve of your proposal to cross the Indus, at the present 
 moment. You will do the State excellent service by maintaining the peace of your 
 
 2 B
 
 186 
 
 frontier and juiisclictioii, and by holding, and collecting the revenues of, the Trans- 
 Indus provinces. 
 
 You "would put yourself in a false position, if you -were to forego your present 
 advantage, and place the Indus in your rear, should Moolraj's force be in the Doab. 
 Should they have retired thence, your presence will not be required ; the officers and 
 troops I had sent to those districts, -will be able to do all that is necessary. 
 .:. Your own frontier and districts, should be your special care for the present. 
 
 No. 29. 
 
 The Goixinin-Gfiicral in Council to the Secret Comviiitee. 
 
 Fort William, July 3, 1848. (No. 57.) 
 OUR dispatch of the 10th ultimo, will have informed you of the position of 
 affairs, in the neighbourhood of Mooltan, up to tlie 2Sth of May. On that day. a 
 party of the Khosa tribe who had sided with Lieutenant Edwardes, fell in with the 
 rebel Kardar of Dera Ghazee Khan, who had encamped, on the road to that place, 
 for the purpose of opposing the advauce of General Cortlandt. of the Sikh army, 
 who was proceeding to occuj^y it. The Kardar was completely worsted, and the 
 Khosa chief took possession of Dera Ghazee Khau, where he was joined by 
 General Cortlandt, on the 2;lrd. By this affair, thirty-nine boats which had been 
 collected by the Kardar for the intended passage of jMoolraj's force across the Indus, 
 fell into our hands, ^loolraj's force remained at a place called Oodoo-kc-Kote, on 
 the left bank of the Indus, facing Lieutenant Edwardes' encampment, until the 23rd, 
 when they suddenly mo^ed southward to Korreysliee, opposite Dera Ghazee Khan. 
 L'pon this, Lieutenant Edwardes, embarking with his men in thirty-three boats, 
 moved down the river to Dera Ghazee Khan, where he joined General Cortlandt on 
 the 26th. "Writing to the Resident at Lahore, from this place, on the following 
 day, he says, " We have now a fleet of seventy-two boats, and coidd throw 6,000 men 
 across the Indus, at one passage. The enemy, to the best of my knowledge, have 
 not a boat, and, as far as I can make out, are very glad of the excuse thus afforded 
 them for not carrying out their instructions to cross and engage us." '■• ■•■ '•'■ " Tlic 
 position of General Cortlandt and myself is no longer an object of anxiety to our- 
 selves, and need not be to you. The vacillation and lack of enterprise of a very 
 superior enemy has enabled us, in self-defence as it were, to Avrest from him sixty 
 coss of country in less tlian a fortnight, and to give him two discouraging defeats at 
 tMo points, so far removed as Leia and Dera Ghazee Khan, within four days of each 
 other, and now as much more country lies before us, which we have only to stretch 
 out our hand and take. Kardars are now departing to the several districts. AVe 
 have been joined, as we advanced, by the chief Sowars and their followers, and have 
 steadily continued to enlist men, so that we cannot now be less than G,000 strong, 
 witli ten guns, two more on the road from Bunnoo, and thirty zuniboorahs. With 
 such a force, (after detaching the Futteli Pultun) we are quite prepared, if necessary, 
 to give the enemy the general action, which so recently our w eakncss obliged us to 
 avoid ; and, now that you luivo ordered Bahawul Khan to occupy the country between 
 the Sutlcj and Mooltan, I trust you will permit mo to assist him in turning that 
 move to the greatest advantage, and driving all the rebels into their fort, for the rest 
 of the summer. 1 have already written to the Nawab to offer to do so." 
 
 Early in tlie month of ^lay, Lieutenant Edwardes had expressed to the Resident 
 his conviction that the trontier of the Trans-Indus territor\' would be untenable by 
 his small force, unless the Xawab of Bahawidpore should effect a diversion, by crossing 
 the Sutlej, and Sir Frederick Carrie had written to the Nawab, urging him to make 
 this move. Bahawul Klian most promptly acquiesced in the suggestion, and, pro- 
 ceeding with a force "of from 10,000 to 12,000 men, well equipped and disciplined, 
 and composed almost entirely of lighting Puthans," crossed the Sutlej, at four 
 different point.s, on the 30th and 31st of May. Lieutenant Edwardes proposed to 
 Bahawul Khan one of two courses, either to move direct upon Mooltan, or, if he did 
 not think himself strong enougli to do this alone, to proceed up the right bank of 
 the Chcnab, and to effect a junction with Lieutenant Edwardes' force, at Khangur 
 opposite to Shoojabad. The Nawab chose the former course, and, by the last accounts, 
 had arrived very near to Shoojabad, a considerable town, with a fort of some strength, 
 and distant about thirty miles from Mooltan . Sir F. Cun-io writes, " I hope to
 
 187 
 
 hear of cahaw'uT Khan's main body having occupied Shoojabad. "Had a, British 
 officer been with them, they woukl have done so several days ago." 
 
 TIio Nawab liad expressed a desire to have tlie assistance of a British officer. 
 The Resident selected for this service Lieutenant Lake, of the engineers, and sent' 
 him to join the force immediately, with instructions to direct its movements, according 
 to liis own judgment, and to co-operate with Lieutenant Edwardes. In his letter* on 
 this subject to Lieutenant Lake, dated tlic .9th of June, the Resident describes the 
 moveiiient of Bahawul Khan as obc having for its object " to occupy, and collect the 
 revenues of, the Mooltan districts on the Bahawulpore frontier, and to confine Dewan 
 Moolraj to his fort, and prevent his sending troops into the Lahore districts in order 
 to create disturbances thei-ein, and promote tlic spread of rebelUou through the other 
 Punjab provinces." 
 
 From Lieutenant Edwardes' letter of tlie fith ultiviRH. it appears that ho was 
 expecting every liour to see the rebel force quitting their position opposite to him at 
 Koreyshee, with the intention of returning to Mooltan, to aid in opposing Bahawul 
 Khan's advance. On the 7th, he moved from Ghazoe Khan to the bank of the river, 
 making a demonstration of an intention to cross. He did not, liowever, intend to 
 cross, until he should hear of the surrender of the fort of Hurruud, situated between 
 Dera Ghazee Khan and Mittunkote. The regiment called the " Futteh Pultun," 
 had been sent to take possession of Mittmikote, but Moolraj's officer at Hurrund 
 having refused to surrender, it was necessary to force his submission first. Intelli- 
 gence of this having been effected has not yet reached us. 
 
 Sir F. Currie having left a discretion to Lieutenant Edwardes to cross the 
 Indus, and move in the direction of Mooltan, that officer intended, it appears, to pro- 
 ceed to Raj Ghat, on the right bank of the Chenab, two eoss from Mooltan — the object 
 being to co-operate with Bahawul Khan's force, in henimiag in Moolraj, and keeping 
 him to his fort. 
 
 The result of the communication between Musta})ha Khan, the supposed agent 
 of Moolraj, and Lieutenant Edwardes, has confirmed the anticipation of the Resident. 
 " Mustapha Khan now M-rites," says Lieutenant Edwardes, *' that, on his return from 
 my camp to Mooltan, he strongly urged j\toolraj to surrender himself to me, but the 
 Dewan rejected his advice, got angry when pressed, and renewed his preparation for 
 war." 
 
 From all accounts, Dewan Moolraj is becoming more determined in rebellion as 
 his cause becomes more desperate. Lieutenant Edwardes hears from Mooltan that 
 the Sikhs " are mustering strong, and determined to fight." And Sir F. Cui-rie 
 writes, '" Dewan Moolraj is by no means inactive, lie is employing all his resources 
 to raise a large ai-my, and to equip it, to prepare his fort for a siege, and to gain over 
 to his interests the Klialsa troops and the Sikh people." " I am constantly at work, 
 the Durbar merely acquiescing, to defeat the machinations of the Dewan, to 
 confine the rebellion within the smallest limits, and to keej) the Dewan and his troops 
 to the neighbourhood of the city and fort of Mooltan, till after the rains, when the 
 business will be easily settled, and it matters little, as far as the British Government 
 is concerned, whether the Khalsa army were to join Moolraj or not." 
 
 The destruction of the outlaM', Gooroo Bhaee Maharaj, and the utter discomfiture 
 of his followers, is an event which has greatly tended to support the British authority, 
 and which must have the effect of disheartening the rebels. For a detailed account 
 of this man's proceedings, and of the successful measures taken for his overthrow, we 
 woiUd refer you to Sir F. Currie's letter, dated June 1 3 J. 
 
 On the -whole, the aspect of affairs in the Punjab is, at present, more favorable 
 than it has been since the outbreak of the rebellion. The position of the British 
 troops at Lahore is one of commanding strength, every attempt to weaken it, whether 
 by secret machinations, or by open rebellion, has, hitherto, been signally frustrated. 
 The consequence is, that the spirit of disaffection, which is believed to pervade the 
 whole Sikh army, has not broken out in acts of hostility, but has been overawed and 
 restrained. "A strong desire to aid Moolraj (Sir Frederick Currie writes) pervades 
 all the soldiers, but they are not heroes enough to join a falling standard; a few more 
 reverses, and the fidelity of the Sikh troops is secure." 
 
 P.S. Since the above was written, four dispatches have come in together from 
 Lahore, dated the 17th, 19th, 20th, and 22nd ultimo. The contents of the letter, 
 
 * Inclo)=ure 13 in No. 29. + Inclosure 11 in No. 29. X Inclosure 18 in No. 29. 
 
 2B2
 
 188 
 
 which came by "express," are in the highest degree satisfactory. Lieutenant 
 Edwardes, having effected a junction with a portion of the Bahawulpore army, 
 entirely defeated Moolraj's force on the 18th of June. The particulars are given in 
 his letter* to Sir F. Currie, written on the evening of that day. It appears that the 
 rebel force moved from Korej-shee upon Khangur, and crossed the Cheuab to inter- 
 cept the advance of the Bahawulpore troops. With this object in view, Dewan Moolraj 
 reinforced them by sending 2,"' 00 men and four guns from Mooltan to Slioojabac". 
 Lieutenant Edwardes followed on the track of the enemy to Khangur, and crossing 
 the Clienab with .j,000 men and ten guns, under cover of the Bahawulpore force, 
 which liad already been attacked, put the rebels to llight, and took six of their guns. 
 The battle lasted throughout the day of the 18th. Lieutenant Edwardes acted with 
 <»reat skill and gallantry; and the result appears to have been decisive. Sir F. 
 Currie says, " My expectation is that the rebel j\Ioolraj will either destroy himself, or 
 be destroyed by his troops, before the next mail goes out. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 29. 
 TltC Commander-in-chief to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, May 23, 1848. 
 
 ALTHOUGH the force, suggested to be assembled at Ferozepore, may appear 
 much larger than could be required, for the mere capture of Mooltan, and the putting 
 down the present disaffection in the south of the Punjab, still, taking into consi- 
 deration the probability of other contingencies, requiring that a large portion of that 
 force may be called upon for other, equally important, duties at the same .moment, 
 I should not feel myself justified in recommending the reduction of a single 
 regiment. 
 
 The movement of the required siege-train and engineer-park must occupy a 
 long tract of road, particularly, when moving over a country, where it will be difficult 
 to procure water for the vast number of animals required for their conveyance. 
 
 Before it can be decided, whether it will be most desii'able to move the siege 
 train the whole way by land, or take it a portion of the distance by water, it will 
 be necessary to procure much information on the subject of the several approaches 
 towards Mooltan, which are, I understand, intersected by several canals, some of 
 considerable width, which will probably require bridging; this alone would make it 
 inexpedient to cross a pai't of it over the Sutlej, as you suggest, previous to the rains, 
 as I should have to send a [)roportionate force to protect it, for which there is no 
 cover. Indeed, I should be greatly indisposed to subdivide our force, whilst the 
 fealty of the Sikh army is so very doubtful. 
 
 When the Governor-General's sanction is received for the collection of a force, it 
 will soon be manifest that we are about to take the field with a large army; the very 
 preparations we are making will, no doubt, go forth magnified; the time of the actual 
 movement need not be divulged; but, the sooner preparations commence, the greater 
 will be the moral efi"ect. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 29. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Peronicallah, on the right bank of the Lidus, 25 coss 
 north of Ikra Ghaz'ce Khan, May 2.5, 1848. 
 
 THE details of the victory at Dera Ghazee Khan proved to be as first reported, 
 with the exception that there were no zumboorahs in the field, only a gun, and that 
 the loss of men, on both sides, was greater than originally was known. The enemy 
 
 • Inclosure 23 in No. 29.
 
 189 
 
 lost about 40 killed; the Khosas, or Siikar's partj^ 15; aucl nearly 50 •wounded. 
 All accouuts agree as to the bloody nature of the contest. Forty boats which had 
 been collected for Moolraj, at the Dera Ghazee Khan feriy, also fell into our hands. 
 The chief part of the killed were Sikhs. The inferior Kardar, (under Lono;a Mull) 
 named Abdool Ruhnian Khan, took refuge in the fort of Giiazee Khan, and was 
 treating for his life, when last I heard. His women were in the city, not the fort, so, 
 of course, he has surrendered. 
 
 On the morning of tlie 22nd, I thought it best to send General Cortlandt's division 
 on to Dora Ghazee Khan, to take possession, and watch the result at Mooltan. He will 
 make it in three marches ; his cavalry piished on the whole distance in oue dav, to 
 eliow that a force was on the road, and quiet alarm in the large city of Ghazee Khan. 
 I remained here, to watch the rebel army on the opposite side of the Indus ; which, 
 yesterday, was at Dera Deen Punnah, and, to-day, is at Oodoo-ke-Kote. The latter 
 place is rather to the south of me, and I move to-morrow morning to Ullivanah, 
 which is directly opposite them, and G coss from this place on the bank of the Indus. 
 
 It is impossible to say what plan will now be followed by Moolraj ; defeats are 
 more discouraging to natives tlian to Europeans ; and the Leia and Ghazee Khan 
 affairs are not likely to infuse more vigor into the rebel counsels. Yet, Moolraj's 
 army at Mooltan is daily on the increase ; my occupation of the Trans-Indus has cut 
 off most of the Beloochees and Puthans from joining hini, but I have good information 
 that the Sikhs are coming into him, in large numbers, from the Manjha : and the 
 delay which has occurred, has enabled him to dig up, and mount, all the guns which 
 were buried for concealment in the fort of Mooltan, amounting, they say, to not less 
 than sixty. 
 
 My anticipation is, that Moolraj will immediately concentrate all his disposable 
 force of men and guns at Koreyshee, opposite Dera Ghazee Khan, and that Ussud 
 Klian and Hur Bugwan Doss' array that is now opposite me, will be moved down 
 to the left bank, for that purpose. I shall move parallel, and join General Oortlandt. 
 The two forces will then encamj) face to face, and the result depends on Moolraj's 
 enterprise, and your estimate of the danger in which General Oortlandt and I will 
 then lie placed. 
 
 I, once more, lay it before you, that we have now done our best, in execution of 
 your instructions, and have come, very nearly, to the length of our tethei-. It is 
 probable that, in another month, we may gain two or three thousand more Puthans, 
 but, in the same time, Moolraj will gain twice as many Sikhs ; you cannot fail to 
 have observed the utter indifference with which Moolraj treats the approacli of 
 Raja Shere Sing's division, as if it put him to no inconvenience, and b}' no means 
 required him to draw his forces home ; and I venture to prophecy that, when the 
 Raja, with his trusty Jagheerdars, reaches Cheecheewutnee, between which and 
 Mooltan there cannot be .50 coss, and no river interposes, Moolraj's main ai'my 
 will be, still, found encamped on the left bank of the Indus, opposite Dera Ghazee 
 Khan, with the Chenab between them and Mooltan. Why'? Because he knows I 
 am his enemy, and because he knows that Raja Shere Sing's force is not. I imply 
 no suspicion against the Riija, because he has much to lose, and nothing to gain; but 
 his men will show forbearance, if they merely remain inactive. The same with the 
 force ordered to Muukeerah. This distant investment of Mooltan, if it produces 
 any effect at all, will probably be more sinister than beneficial ; and I trust you do 
 not calculate on its affording the slightest protection to the position of General 
 Oortlandt and myself, at Ghazee Khan. 
 
 As yet, I have not heard from you, in reply to several letters in which I have 
 stated my opinion, that this frontier is untenable by me, unless Bahawul Khan effects 
 a diversion by crossing the Sutlej. The latest letter I have received from you bears 
 date the 8th of May. I know not, therefore, whether you consider my fears well 
 or ill-foimded, and approve, or disapprove, of my request that Bahawul Khan be 
 moved across the Indus ; objection there seems to be none, and the advantages are 
 obvious, and may be expressed in a few words — security, for the whole hot weather 
 and rains. There can be no delfcacy in exposing the Nawab's troops to the hot 
 season, seeing that the troops with me are certain to be out all the }eai-. 
 
 I had written this much, when news arrived of the sudden disappearance of the 
 enemy from Oodoo-ke-Kotc, whither it is not known. I believe they had not boats 
 enough to cross to this side, and they must either have been suddenly recalled to 
 Mooltan, or have been ordered to move down towards Gh.azee Khan. In a few hours, 
 correct information will be received, but, meanwhile, I have written to General Oort- 
 landt, to march, at once, into Ghazee Khan, however distant, and, if necessary, summon
 
 190 
 
 me.' This is the harassing state of uncertainty in which mc must expect' to pass the 
 Bcsrt five months, unless a large body of troops that can be relied on, sucli as those 
 of Bahawul Klian, arc permitted to assist me iu shutting Mooh-aj up in his fort, and 
 putting an end to lield operations for this season. 
 
 Up to this time, 1 have not heard again from Mustapha Khan Khaghwanee, 
 though he was to have sent me the answer of the Mooltanoe Putlians bv the 18th. 
 His plans, however, must liavc been quite disconcerted by the detention of the rebel 
 army on the Chenab, and with it, of many of the Puthan oflBcers, with whom he 
 was to have arranged to leave iloolraj. To correspond with them on sucli a sul)ject 
 woidd be too dangerous to attempt, and if Bugwau Doss's army has now been 
 recalled to Mooltan, I shall read that incident as the result of Mustapha Khan's 
 counsel to Moolraj, with the secret object of getting all the Puthan ofhcers together. 
 
 A cuiious piece of information has becu communicated to Foujdar Khan in my 
 camp, from a relative iu ilooltan ; that the scheme to whicli, latterly, !Moolraj had 
 made up his mind, was to leave a force in the fort of Mooltan, and himself cross the 
 Indus, where he proposed to master the whole Derajat. and then adjourn himself, with 
 liis own family, and those of liis officers, to the hills, and pass the remainder of his 
 life, in trying to establish an independent sovereignty, Trans-Indus. The scheme fto 
 a man possessed of treasure to commence with) is hy no means so wild as it looks, 
 and though, ultimately, of course, such a usurpation must have yielded to the 
 systematic opposition of tlie British power, yet its temporary success was merely a 
 question of time. Had Moolraj crossed the Indus, and anticipated the arrival of 
 General Cortlandt and myself, he would have been joined, at once, by all the moun- 
 tain tribes, and chiefs of the plains, who have now been obliged to come into us, and, 
 so circumstanced, he Mould liave given much more troulile than the siege of Mooltan 
 can possibly do : such a contingency has, however, been happily obviated by our rapid 
 appropriation of the Trans-Indus elaquas. 
 
 It is right that I shouUl report having suppressed a pm-wanna, sent by the 
 Durbar to General Cortlandt, directing him to remit a third of the revenue to the 
 zemindars of ^loolraj's territory, on condition of their paying the remainder to the 
 Sirkar. Such a sign of weakness would be most pernicious in these parts. Tlie 
 Puthans and Jats would agree, " What sen'ice have we done to make the Sirkar so 
 kind to us ? Or is this a bribe to coax revenue out of us, which the Sirkar is unable 
 to exact 1 If so, we are the masters, and tliere is no occasion to pay any revenue at all." 
 On this side of the Indus, if the enemy do not cross, the whole revenue will be col- 
 lected, without even an attempt at resistance. If the enemy crosses, not a lialfpenny 
 will be paid. And, on the otlier side of tlie Indus, in the same way, the revenue will 
 be, unhesitatingly, paid to whomsoever is, undeniably, the strongest party; and, so long 
 as the point of superiority renmins undecided, so loTig will the revenue remain unpaid. 
 I collected a fcM- thousand rupees in the Sind Sagm- Doab ; so has the enemy ; and, 
 though the zemindars have been told, by the Sirkar, that no allowance will be made 
 to them for any revenue which they pay ^loolraj, yet it would be impossible to 
 enforce so harsh a decree ; the zemindars paying only under compulsion, which it is 
 the fault of the Sirkar that they are exposed to. It will be better, therefore, to 
 wait till the Mooltan affair is settled, when accounts will be equitably adjusted, the 
 zemindar payiug all that he has kept back, with interest, and receiving credit for aU 
 that Moolraj forced him to pay. 
 
 Indosure 3 in No. 29. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp. UlUjjanah, IG cos.< north of Dera Ghazec Khan, 
 Night, Mai/ 25, 1848. 
 
 ON the 23rd, I reported the suddeu disappearance of the enemy from Oodoo-ke- 
 Kote, on the left bank of the Indus, and my uncertainty as to their wliereabouts ; but 
 that I had taken the precaution of ordering General Cortlandt to push on to Ghazee 
 Khan, and secure the feny. 
 
 On the 24th, I marched from Peronwallah to this place, feeling certain that, 
 wherever the enemy was, he was to the south, and not to the north, and have 
 employed these two days, in gaining information from the other bank. 
 
 It now appears that, when the rebel camp broke up from Oodoo-ke-Kote, the 
 whole of the cavalry made but a single march, from that place to Koreyshee, a village
 
 191 
 
 on the left bank of the Indus, directly opposite Uera Ghazee Khan, with the object 
 of seizing the fleet of boats which had been collected there, by Dewan Moolraj's Lieu- 
 tenant, Longa Mnll, of whose defeat they had heard. 
 
 The move was good, but had been completely anticipated by a party under 
 Nassur Khan Populzyc, whom I sent off from Peronwallah, precisely twenty-four 
 hours previously, to strengthen the victorious zemindar Kowra Khan Khosa, and 
 to secure the fleet of boats, ^hich I was afraid Kowra Khan would forget in the 
 excitement of his success. When, therefore, the rebel cavalry reached Korcy slice, they 
 found that the boats were no longer in the Indus, but safely harboured in an inland 
 nullah, out of their reach. 
 
 The rebel infantry and guns remained behind, making short marches after the 
 cavalry, and masking what they fondly deemed that masterly manceuvre. Last night, 
 they were at Goraie, and, probably, this morning reached Koreyshee. 
 
 General Cortlaudt has sent word, that Moolraj has dispatched a reinforcement, of 
 some 2,000 men and five guns, to Longa Mull, to enable him to hold his own in Gha- 
 zee Khan, but that detachment also is much too late. It will, however, swell the 
 already very superior force on the opposite bank; and, fearful of any opportunity 
 being given to the Futteh Pultun to fraternize, I have put my artillery into the boats 
 once more, and with them and the infantry, shall, to-morrow morning, hasten to 
 reinforce General Cortlaudt at Ghazee Khan. My cavalry goes by land, and will not 
 reach (unless urgently summoned) till the second day. 
 
 At Ghazee Khan, I shall have arrived at the most southerly point to which it 
 will be prudent, or necessary, for our main body to go ; and, if more active operations 
 arc not determined on. General Oortlandt's troops and mine will probably pass the 
 next five months, on the ferry bank of that place, face to face with Moolraj's army 
 at Koreyshee. 
 
 But I trust a more stirring lot is in store for us. I have just received your 
 letter of May the 18th, and am sincerely rejoiced to see that that faithful ally 
 Bahawul Khan, has gallantly taken on himself the occupation of all the country 
 between the Sutlcj and the gates of Mooltau. Under such circumstances, it would be 
 ungenerous of me not to assist him, and, with your permission, as soon as I can get 
 into communication with him, I propose to cross the Indus, and, unitedl}', drive these 
 foraging armies of Moolraj's back into Mooltau. We can, then, close the campaign for 
 the hot weather, in an attitude of dignity, which will make it impossible for the most 
 disaffected to misrepresent the delay which will ensue before the siege. It would 
 be a grave error, I think, to rest, so long as one detachment of the rebels is at large 
 The fact should be distinctly brought out, that it is for a siege alone that we are 
 unprepared. 
 
 When I get to Ghazee Klian, I mean to detach the Futteh Pultun to Mittunkote, 
 where, if it does not do good service, it can do no harm. They want tMO guns, 
 but it is bad enough that they have got muskets. 
 
 Jus Mull, Moolraj's kardar of Leia, has once more gone thither, with 1 00 horse, 
 to collect revenue. lie is a great coward, and thinks himself safe, now our backs are 
 turned ; but Sirdar Jhunda Sing ought to be now reaching Munkeria ; and I have 
 Avrittcn to him to drive out the whole batch, and, if possible, put Jus Mull in prison. 
 
 Inclosiu'c 4 in No. 29. 
 Lmitenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Caivp, Dera Ghazee Khan, Ma^ 27, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to report the junction of my own and General Oortlandt's 
 force, at this place, yesterday evening. 
 
 With the artillery and infantry, I embarked in thirty-three boats at Ulliyanah, 
 yesterday at daybreak, and should lune reached our destinatioii by .O am., but for a 
 baffling south wind, which prevails in the Lower Indus at this season, and which kept us 
 beating about, till late in the afternoon, when we reached the mouth of a beautiful 
 canal, called the Kustooree Wahu, which runs inland, and under the city of Dera 
 GhJizec Klian, which is two coss from the Indus. Here we found, securely moored, 
 thirty-nine magnificent boats which the rebel, Longa Mull, had collected, foi- the piissage
 
 192 
 
 of Moolraj's troops, and wliich fell into our hands, after the victory of -the 20th. We 
 have thus a fleet of scvcntv-two boats, and coiJd throw 6,000 men across the Indus, 
 at one passage. The enemv, to the best of mj knowledge, has not a boat, and, so 
 far as 1 can make out, arc very glad of tlie excuse thus afforded them, for not carrying 
 out their instructions to cross, and engage us. 
 
 So lovelv and rich a country as that around Dera Ghazee Khan, I have seen no- 
 where in the iPunjab, and. compared with the Northern Ti-ans-Indus territories, it may 
 be called a warden. Date groves stud the fiekls, and shade the canals ; and my new 
 Puthan levies (879 horse and 1,300 foot) for whom I have not yet been able to 
 provide tents, are delighted to get out of the fiery May sun, into this friendly shelter. 
 
 Tlie enemy is encamped near Koreyshee, as I anticipated, exactly opposite us, 
 but there are two or three nullahs, besides the river, bet\\een them and us, and, had 
 they the will, they have not the means, of crossing over to oppose us. 
 
 The onlv enemy, left on tliis side of the Indus, is one Mokum Chund, Kardar of 
 Hun-und, who, with about 200 men is holding a strong fort there, three coss from 
 the hills, and nearlv fifty from Ghazee Khan. The brother of one of the officers in 
 the fort, is in my sernce, and I have, this day, sent him, with an open purwanna to 
 the Kardar, to come in with all his officers; and secret purwannas to his Puthan 
 officers, to overpower him and the Sikhs, if they refuse to come in, and consider them- 
 selves as my servants, for the future. As the fort is strong, and has two heavy guns in 
 it, I am rather anxious about the success of this manoeuvre, but KoMTa Khan 
 Khosa has gained such honor in these parts, by his victory over Longa Mull, that I 
 am tolerably confident that the Puthans will be glad of tlie opportunity of similarly 
 distinguishing themselves against the Hindoo rebels. 
 
 This reminds me to report that, after the defeat of Longa Mull by the Khosaa, 
 sundry excesses were committed, which are never heard of, in our regular armies, but 
 which almost invariably wind up tlie vengeance of a native leader, in the hour of 
 victory. Several Hindoos who had no share in Longa Mull's resistance, Avere plun- 
 dered by the excited Mussulmans; and some other Mahomedans in the city, who had 
 not been concerned in the fight, took the opportunity of settling a religious feud, 
 which had smouldered since the days of Runjeet Sing, and murdered a Hindoo 
 fakeer, for whose accommodation Dcwan Sawun ]Mull and Sirdar Lebna Sing had 
 destroved a musjeed, and erected a dhurmsalah on its ruins. The Khosas who 
 defeated Longa Mull, vre in no way responsible for this, which seems to have 
 been a spontaneous outbreak of long-repressed and insulted religious feeling; and, 
 though, of course, the case will be taken up, and legally dealt with, one cannot be 
 astonished at such results of persecution. The Hindoos themselves feel the " wild 
 justice " of the retribution, horrible as it was, and have attempted to turn the blame 
 of persecution back on the Puthans, by declaring that, in the days of the older kings 
 of Cabool, a dhurmsalah was destroyed, to make way for the musjeed levelled by 
 Sawun iluU. Kowra Khan Khosa was much incensed with the authors of this 
 murder, and reproached them ',vith destroying all the merit of his A-ictory ; and he is 
 now inducing those Puthans who plundered Hindoos after the fight, to restore their 
 bootv, qiiietly, before the law looks after it. I mention these things, because it is as 
 wrong for one side to conceal, as for the other to exaggerate them, and every impar- 
 tial mind will feel more sorrow than surprise, if so monstrous an evil as war is not, at 
 all times, to be restrained within its licensed channels of destruction. 
 
 The position of General Cortl",ndt and myself is no longer an object of anxiety 
 to ourselves, and need not be to you. The vacillation, and lack of enterprise, of a very 
 superior enemy has enabled us, in self-defence as it were, to wrest from him sixty 
 coss of country in less than a fortnight, and to give him two discouraging defeats, at 
 two points so far removed as Leia and Dera Ghazee Khan, within four days of each 
 other; and now as much more country lies before us, which we have only to stretch 
 out our hr.nd and take. Kardars are now departing to the several districts ; we have 
 been joined, as we advanced, by the Chief Toomuns and their followers, and have 
 steadily continued to enlist men, so that we cannot now be less than 6,000 strong, 
 with ten guns, two more on the road from Bunnoo, and thirty zumboorahs: with such 
 a force (after detaching the Futteh Pultun) wc are quite prepared, if necessary, to 
 give the enemy the general action which, so recently, our weakness obliged us to avoid; 
 and now that you have ordered Bahawul Khan to occupy the countrj' between the 
 Sutlej and Mooltan, I trust you will permit me to assist him in turning that move to 
 the greatest advantage, and driving all the rebels into their fort, for the rest of the 
 summer. I have already written to the NaM'ab to offiir do so, and to ascertain his 
 plans.
 
 193 
 
 Three or four days ago, I received a purwanna, from the Sirkar, for Ussud 
 Khan, Noot Kanee, in the enera3-'s camp opposite. He has made himself very 
 conspicuous in the rebellion, and ill-deserves the promise of keeping his jaghcer, which 
 that ])urwanua holds out to him, if he comes in. I, therefore, wrote on the back of 
 it that, if he intended to avail himself of its terms, he must do so, at once, or else con- 
 sider them cancelled, as the Sirkar coidd not be aware of the lengths to which he had 
 gone. This moniiug, I received an answer from him, declaring that he is unable 
 to comply, on account of his women being in Mooltan, which is a falsehood, as I have 
 good information that he removed them, some time ago, to tlie Khangah of Mukhtoom 
 Rusheed Koreyshoe, whence he is at perfect liberty to send them whithersoever he likes. 
 1 consider, therefore, that he has forfeited all claim to anything but his life, should 
 he surrender, at some future stage of the campaign. 
 
 Jullal Klian, Lugliarec, with sixty men, has deserted the enemy, and I expect 
 liim hi, to-morro'w, or next day. There are no boats, and lie must cross on a mussuck, 
 which will do him good. 
 
 Mussoo Khan, who fought at Leia, and has again returned thither, is also expected 
 in ; his brother having undertaken to bring him in, in seven days. 
 
 This is not to be mistaken for loyalty. The homes of these traitors arc ou 
 this side of the river, and confiscation is, as it were, on their threshold. 
 
 There is a fellow named Jowaliir Mull, of Imnabad, in the enemy's camp, whose 
 name is much in people's mouths. It would be well to contiscate his estates, if he 
 has any. 
 
 A Sirdar named Ujcet Sing, of Pukka SindanAvalla, on the Sutlcj, who enjoys 
 a considerable jagheer from the Sirkar, fought, on the side of the rebels here in 
 Ghazee Khan, on the 20th, and took refuge, at the end of the action, in the fort, 
 whence he was allowed mercifully to emerge, on giving up his arms to the Khosas. 
 I hope this man's jagheer will be, immediately, taken from him. He is again with 
 the enemy on the other bank. 
 
 luclosure 5 in No. 29. 
 
 Captain C. Mackenzie, commanding 4:th Hcgiment Sikh Local Infantry, to 
 
 Major F. Mackeson, C.B. 
 
 May 27, 1848. 
 
 THE whole of the regiment under my command volunteered, yesterday, to go 
 ou service against the Mooltanees, now in insurrection. I beg to explain, dis- 
 tinctly, that neither I, nor my European officers, have had anything to do with 
 this act, which is quite spontaneous on the part of the native commissioned and 
 non-commissioned officers and sepoys, who are apparently eager to have an oppor- 
 tunity of proving their zeal and fidelity. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 29. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Dera Ghazee Khan, May 30, 1848. 
 
 THINGS remain much in the same state as when last I Avrote. We are 
 encamped here, threatening to cross ; and the enemy opposite us at Koreyshee, look- 
 ing out to prevent us. 
 
 Jullal Khan, Lugharee, a zemindar of this district, of considerable note, came 
 over to us, the day before yesterday, from the rebel camp, with about eighty men. 
 He is more trouble to me here than there, on account of his belonging to the party 
 which is at war with the Khosas, who have been doing us much good service ; and 
 receiving both in the same Durbar is much like associating a tiger and a lion. But 
 
 20
 
 194 
 
 desertion is so disheartening that I encourage as many as possible to leare the 
 enemy. Last night Mustapha Khan, Suddozye, came orer, leaving his tents and 
 horses all standing. He is a Jaghecrdar, and, of course, looks to the end. I expect 
 two or three others in a day or two. 
 
 An affi-ay has taken place, in the south of the Sind Sagm- Doab, near the 
 Sutlej, at a place called Juttoan. The zemindars rose, spontaneously, to pay off 
 some old scores against Moolraj's kardar, one Purubdyal (brother to Sudda Nund, 
 the Mooltan vakeel), and finally made him prisoner, and sent him over the water to 
 Bahawul Khan. Moolraj's kardars are certainly unlucky. Jowahir Mullof Imnabad, 
 ■with 200 horse, has left the camp at Koreyshee for Juttoan, to take vengeance on the 
 Zemindars, who, I hope, will rise in numbers, and repulse him. 
 
 Tliis morning, the Futteh Pultun started for the south. It is under the orders 
 of Nassur Khan, Popnlzye, who has with him 250 sowars and five zirmbooraks, and 
 they all proceed via .Jampore, and Ilurrund, to Mittuukote. Hiirruud is a strong 
 fort, in whicli I have ah-eady reported that the kardar, Mokum Chund, is holding 
 out, but I expect he will evacuate, before the force arrives. Should he still refuse to 
 surrender, the detachment now sent will be strengthened, and the place regularly 
 besieged. It has two heavy guns, and is reckoned strong. 
 
 Mustapha Khan, Suddozye, describes tlie Puthan allies of Moolraj to be all out 
 of heart, lUscontented, and prepared to desert, should an " honorable " opportunity 
 offer itself ! But the Sikhs, he says, are mustering strong, and determined to fight. 
 What is strauge, he declares that the troops Avhich deserted our officers are dissatisfied 
 ■with Moolraj, who has not rewarded them, as they expected. 
 
 I send a letter fi-om Nawab Baha-wul Khan, relative to his movements, from 
 which it would appear that the occupation of the country between Mooltan 
 and the Sutlej, for which he has undertaken to be responsible, is dependent 
 on the simultaneous advance of Sheik Emamoodeen, and Raja Shere Sing, 
 from other quarters, and as yet " he hears nothing of either ! " Neither can any 
 body else say where those chiefs are, though there has been time enough for them 
 to march two or three times to Mooltan, since the Ukhbar first reported their 
 departure from Lahore. Woidd it not be better, therefore, to let Bahawul Khan, 
 co-operate with those who wiU exert themselves at this crisis 1 General Cortlandt 
 and I are quite prepared to force the passage of the Indus, whenever you give the 
 word ; and to unite with the troops of Bahawul Khan, in a plan for driving back the 
 Koreyshee camp to Mooltan. Should Bahawid Khan's army cross at Julalpore, it is 
 reasonable to believe that Moolraj would, instantly, summon Hur Bugwan Doss's 
 anny home, and thus allow us to cross, and follow them, un-opposed ; but shoidd 
 Moob-aj feel secure in his fort, without their aid .(which is scarcely credible) we are 
 now quite strong enough to attack Bur Bugwan Doss, under the certainty that 
 Bahawul Khan would prevent any further reinforcements from coming to their assist- 
 ance from Mooltan. In a few words, my request is, that the task of di-iving in the 
 rebels be confided to this force, and Bahawul Khan's, lea'ving us at liberty to adopt our 
 plan of operations. Undoubtedly, there can be no feeUng of security for the empire, 
 during the next fom* months, if the enemy is not confined to the fort of Mooltan ; and 
 I am willing to be responsible for reducing him to that condition, if Baha^wul Khan's 
 assistance is put at my disposal. 
 
 Revenue arrangements are proceeding very satisfactorily, on this side of the 
 Indus, and money beginning to come in, from the districts in our rear; but all -wiU 
 be disturbed, if Jowahir Mull Dutt is allowed to remit, at one stroke of his pen, a 
 third of the whole revenue of the Sind Sagur Doab. This remission can, only, have 
 been devised by the Durbar, under the idea that the Zemindars are in rebellion. Of 
 course, there is a considerable class of the popidation (Beloochees and Puthans) who, at 
 all times, prefer military service to agriculture; and these men have, now, either joined 
 my camp, or Moolraj's. The cream of the country has, therefore, been skimmed off; 
 and the residue is very thin milk indeed. If half as much revenue again were to be 
 imposed by the Sirkar, as fine for supposed disloyalty, it woidd be paid, as soon as ever 
 Jowahir Mull arrived at Leia, and if half the revenue, instead of a third, was to be 
 remitted, the other half would not be paid, a day before that city was occupied, and 
 permanent arrangements were made by the Sirkar, The Zemindars do not pay, at 
 once, because they are afraid that, to-morrow, the opposite party will be uppermost, 
 and they will be called on to pay over again. They make no resistance to paying 
 their full revenue. They only want assurance that they are paying to the strongest 
 side. And it is evidently unjust, as well as unnecessary, to make this remission, for 
 it becomes a fine on loyalty, a temptation to the surrounding peaceful districts to
 
 195 
 
 revolt, for the sake of being dealt with as enemies. I am in daily expectation of 
 the Zemindars, Trans-Indus, asking to be treated as their brethren over the water- 
 and the answer I shall give them, will be more arbitrary than logical, namely, that 
 Jowahir Mull is master on that side, and I on this. I trust that a consideration of 
 these circumstances will induce you to rescind the remission of one-third, in all the 
 districts of Jowahir Mull, Shere Sing, and Emaraoodeeu; the example being most 
 pernicious, and leading to the belief that the Government of the Maharajah is much 
 weaker than it is. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 29. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Dera Ghazee Khan, June 2, 1848. 
 
 THIS morning, I received a reply from Nawab Bahawul Khan, dated the 30th 
 of May, in which he informs me that he is crossing the whole of his force, expects 
 to complete the passage as it were to-day, and shall then move on Shoojabad, which 
 is twenty coss from Mooltan. 
 
 I offered to co-operate with the Nawab should he desire it, and marked out two 
 plans as those which lay open to him, one without, and one with, my co-operation, 
 requesting of him to tell me which he meant to follow'? The first was, for him to 
 advance alone towards Mooltan, and to force Moolraj to recall the army of Hur 
 Bugwan Doss at Koreyshee in my front. But to do this, I said, " You must be 
 strong and self-sufficient." The other plan was, in case of his not being strong 
 enough to adopt the former, that he should act in conjunction with me, crossing 
 below the debouche of the Chenab, (at Ooch, or somewhere thereabouts) into 
 the lower part of the Sind Sagur Doab, and advancing up the right bank of the 
 Chenab to Khangur, where I proposed to join him by forcing the Indus at the 
 ferry of Kinjur. This offer I made, because Bahawid Khan's friendship for our 
 Government is undoubted, and I thought that, if, out of good will, he had undertaken 
 more than he could well accomplish, in becoming responsible for the occupation of 
 the country between the Sutlej and Mooltan, it would be but right to give him every 
 assistance in my power. His answer, this morning received, adopts the former plan, 
 and implies that he is sufficiently strong to go alone, but hints that I might join him 
 at Shoojabad, which is impossible, without boats on the Chenab. 
 
 I am not sorry that the Nawab has taken his own line, since it is the one which 
 obviously offers the greatest military advantages, and which, if followed with any 
 vigor and show of strength, must oblige Moolraj to summon all his troops across the 
 Chenab. At least, I do not give him credit for sufficient courage to withdraw Hur 
 Bug-wan Doss, only as far as Raj Ghat, two coss from Mooltan, on the right bank of 
 the Chenab, though that would be quite as safe as if the rebel force were under the 
 walls of Mooltan, supposing tliat I did not follow them up. 
 
 We may daily expect, therefore, to hear of the retreat of the enemy from 
 Koreyshee, and it becomes necessary for me to make w^ my mind how to act under 
 such circumstances. 
 
 Your instructions are distinct, to remain Trans-Indus, to secure the peace of 
 this important frontier, whicli is of more consequence than the revenues of the Sind 
 Sagur Doab. But it is very questionable whether inactivity on my part is consistent 
 with the preservation of lasting peace in this quarter. 
 
 For, let us suppose the Daoodpotra army to have reached Shoojabad. By the 
 Nawab naming that place as suitable for my joining him, I take it he docs not mean 
 to go any further north this hot weather ; in which case, the rebel forces will not be 
 under the necessity which we contemplate, of shutting themselves up in the fort. 
 At the utmost, they will encamp on the left bank of the Raj Ghat. In this position, 
 they will correspond with Sirclar Jhunda Sing's force at Leia, the same as they did 
 with mine at the same place; and, from CajJtain Abbott's account, the officers dis- 
 trusted their men, even before they left Hazara. To expose such rotten troops to four 
 months' tampering would be most unwise; and, at no time, could we be astonished to 
 hear of their going over to Moolraj. Again, the Leia force is linked on to Bunnoo, 
 by the Sowars at Dera Ismael Khan. That place is empty of regular troops, and 
 
 202
 
 196 
 
 none but Sikli Goocliurras from Bunnoo were available for its protection. 1 hear 
 that these men talk treason very freely, and speculate openly on the events which 
 the next few months are to produce. Of course, these opinions find their way to 
 Bunnoo; and tlicnce to Peshawur and Tlazara, with improvements at every stage; 
 and both Lieutenant Taylor, Major George Lawrence, and Alajor Abbott feel that 
 their cfarrisons. however quiet, are watching affairs narrowly. This being the case, 
 the smallest spark may, any day. during the next four montlis, set the cantonments 
 of Bunnoo, Pcshawun and Ilazara, in a blaze of mutiny. Such, for instance, as the 
 an-ival of Bhaoo Maharaj at Mooltan, in the cliaracter of a persecuted Gooroo. 
 This is the <rreat danger, which now seems to mc to threaten this frontier, unless 
 some vigorous move, on my part, in backing up that of Bahawul Khan, drives the 
 rebels into tlicir stronghold, and reduces them for the rest of the summer to a dis- 
 couraging and humiliating position in the jHiblic eye. 
 
 Other apprehensions I have none. From the nature of this frontier, perfect 
 peace is a thing unknown. Some one tribe or other must necessarily be in a ferment, 
 or some hercditarv and unintelligible feud must needs be brouglit, for the hundredth 
 time, to the sharp appeal of the sword; but one gets accustomed to this, and ceases 
 to regard it as an interruption to tlie general good understanding existing between a 
 prudent ruler, and races fonder of the SMord than of the plough. 
 
 It would require the residence of one officer, for some years, to make up all 
 enmities, and redress all grievances, so as to establish in the Derajat what is called 
 peace in other districts. What I think we can calculate on, now that all the chief 
 Puthans andBeloochees have joined us, is general subordination and assistance, which 
 is all we want, until this rebellion is settled. 
 
 On the one hand, therefore, our presence here, with a large force, is no longer 
 necessary to secure peace with the Puthan population; and, if we moved, we should 
 carry with us, enlisted in our ranks, the best hostages for quiet in our absence; while, 
 on the other hand, to render innocuous the delay of four months, which must occur 
 before the British army takes the field, it seems almost indispensable to get between 
 the enemy and all tlic north-west stations of Sikh troops, so as to cut off both 
 intrigue, desertion, aud coalition. 
 
 Raj Ghat, on the right bank of the Chenab, two coss from Mooltan, is the point 
 ■which, after mature consideration, I should hkc to reach, as promising more public 
 tranquillity, and moral elfect, than any other. Half an hour's consideration of the map 
 will, I am sure, incline you to agree in this opinion. 
 
 What I would ask, therefore, is, to be left at liberty on this head, to act on 
 my own discretion according to circumstances. For the present, we are fully em- 
 ployed here, and could not leave under any temptation, until the fort of Hurrund 
 has surrendered. Some days ago, I reported tlie despatch of a regiment to back 
 General Cortlandt's summons to the Kardar and officers of that garrison. 
 
 This morning the Kardar (Jilokum Chund) sent in his answer, which is sufficient 
 to hang him, should he be taken alive. It commences with a Persian verse, which, 
 literally translated, means, " Only see how gi-eat is the power of the imniaciUate God, 
 which can enable one man to slay a hundred thousand."' It then proceeds to state 
 that Dewan ^loolraj made liim Kardar, and eitlier Dewan Moolraj or Maharajah 
 Duleep Sing, must order him to give up the fort. The saving clause about the Ma- 
 harajah is a shallow pretext to gain time, which he certainly shall not have, but 
 I told General Cortlandt to send liim one of the numerous proclamations, wherein 
 all persons in this district are called on to obey that officer, and separate from 
 Dewan Moolraj, in order that he may not plead the excuse again, when put on his 
 trial. I rather expect though, that if this is his humour, lie will be killed in resisting 
 the Puthan officers of his garrison, wliom I have called on to bring him in, and 
 one cannot help admiring the folly of iloolraj in letting such thorough going 
 partisans as Mokum Chund, Chcytun Midi, and Longa Mull, be killed, and taken 
 prisoners, in holes aud corners, instead of gathering them round his person, for the 
 grand struggle at Mooltan. 
 
 There is no news of any importance from the enemy's camp at Koreyshee. 
 They are very much afraid of our crossing, and often beat to arms, on false alarms 
 of our fleet being under weigh. The Sikh regulars are described as the only men 
 who are prepared to offer any resistance. Cssud Khan Mootkanee has, it appears, 
 not gone to Mooltan, but has fallen under suspicion, and been virtually put in arrest 
 by Ilur Bugwan Doss, in a building apart from the camp. This "Ussud Khan's 
 name is much used, on account of his old family and rank ; but personally, he is a 
 mere time-server, unstable, and unfaithful, taking up a cause for no attachment, and
 
 197 
 
 deserting it as soon as good luck sets him the example. He has not twenty followers. 
 Jowahir Mull, of Imnabad, is making overtures to desert to us, with 200 men. I 
 tell him to come, and not talk. Our cossids have great difficidtj in pcuetratin<^ 
 their camp ; one got his nose cut off the other day. 
 
 A circumstance came to my knowledge, to-day, of whicli no previous mention 
 has been made that I am aware of. About the time wlien this rebellion broke out. 
 several boats laden with military stores are said to have been on their wa\' up the 
 Indus, from Kurrachee to Fero/.epore, for the British Government, and were inter- 
 cepted, and seized, by the Kardar of Mittunkote. One boat heavily laden with stores, 
 selected from the above (muskets, ike.,) has just been sent by the said Kardar to the 
 enemy's camp at Koreyshee ; but a Puthan zemiudar and lobber heard of the 
 affair, and made a foray on the sepoys in charge, about 20 coss to the south of this 
 place, and possessed liimself of the prize. Tlic boatmen, however, talked him over, 
 told him that the stores belonged to the Sahib log, and tliat he would make a better 
 thing by giving them up to me, tliau by keeping tliem. He approved the argument, 
 and sent word of what had happened, and General Cortlandt has sent out twenty 
 horsemen to accompany the boat hither. Have you any report of these boats beinc; 
 intercepted, from the Sinde Government ? 
 
 The Kardar of Mittunkote will not give us any trouble, I trust, after the fort 
 of Hurrund, to the north of him, has been taken. The Futteli Pultun and Na sur 
 Khan Populzye's party will then proceed to Mittunkote. In fact, as far as the 
 country and people, Trans-Indus, are concerned, I have no an.x;ieties whatever ; any 
 danger that threatens us is from the Sikh troops. 
 
 Tnclosure 8 in No. 29. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, June 5, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD a letter from Lieutenant Edwardes, dated Dera Ghazee Khan, 
 the 27th ultimo. 
 
 His Lordship in Council will perceive that that enterprising and energetic offi- 
 cer has entirely succeeded in performing the duty assigned to him, of getting 
 possession of, and holding, the whole of the Mooltan districts, Trans-Indus. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes has succeeded in raising, according to the instructions sent 
 him by me, such a force of new troops (Mussulman) as to render him quite inde- 
 pendent of the fidelity, or otherwise, of the Sikh Regiment, with which alone he com- 
 menced operations, just a month before the date of his last letter. 
 
 He is also, now, in a position to render it impossible for Moolraj's troops tO' 
 force the passage of the Indus, for the sake of regaining the districts wrested from 
 them on its right bank ; and indeed, if need be, to act on the offensive. 
 
 If the chiefs of the Durbar, or any one individual among them, had sliewn one- 
 tenth part of the zeal, energy, and judgment exhibited by Lieutenant Edwardes, 
 for the preservation of their Government, the Mooltan rebellion might have been put 
 down, ere this. 
 
 But the chiefs are, collectively and individually, uttci'ly without resource or 
 energy : in a crisis like tlie present, they are quite useless, and, to all appearance, 
 Durbar and all, as far as their actions go, quite indifferent as to what may be the 
 result of the present state of things. 
 
 I have warned them, distinctly, openly in Durbar, and each member individually 
 and personally, that, upon their conduct now, and the result of their exertions,, 
 depends tlie only chance that remains for the preservation of tlie Khalsa state. 
 
 In the mean time, Dewan Moolraj is by no means inactive; he is employing 
 all his resources to raise a large army, and to equip it, to prepare his fort for a 
 siege, and to gain over to his interests the Klialsa troops, and the Sikh people. 
 
 I am constantly at work, the Durbar merely acquiescing, to defeat the machi- 
 nations of the Dewan, to confine the rebellion within the smallest limits, and to 
 keep the Dewan and his troops to the neighbourhood of the city and fort of 
 Mooltan, till after the rains, when the business will be easily settled, aud when it 
 matters little, as far as the British Government is concerned, whether the Khalsa army 
 ■were to join Moolraj, or not. 
 
 I find it difficult to carry out my plans with any prospect of success, with 
 instniment.s so bad, and so little to be depended upon, as those at my disposal.
 
 198 
 
 It is extraordinary to what an extent the treacherous and cowardly Dewan 
 has the sympathies of the army, and of the Khalsa portion of the popuhxtion. Up 
 to this time, he has only their sympathies (with the exception of the uumbera 
 of the discharged soldiery and Sikhs from the Manjha, who have taken service with 
 him) ; but any success on his part, or any want of vigilance on oui-'s, would be very 
 probable to give him the service of the army. 
 
 No strouaer proof of the strength of the feeling in favor of those connected 
 with the present rebellion, can be adduced, than the conduct of all parties, — officials 
 and non-otBcials, — in the case of the self-styled Sikh Gooroo, Bhaee Maharaj Sing, 
 for whose capture, and dispersion of his followers, we have now a force in the interior, 
 and regarding whose conduct, I shall report separately, as soon as the final 
 result of the present measures for the seizure of the delinquent, is known. 
 
 It is of the last importance that Moolraj should not be enabled to send his 
 troops into the Lahore districts, as he has been preparing, lately, to do ; the effect 
 would be not only the spread of disaifection, the withholding by the Zemindars of the 
 State revenues, and the prevalence of disturbances and crime throughout the 
 provinces, but the army would, certainly in such case, not remain quiet, and the 
 frontier provinces would immediately revolt, and the rebelhon would become very 
 formidable. 
 
 The Dewan has now about 6,000 men, horse and foot, with twelve guns, on 
 the left bank of the Indus, opposite Dera Ghazee Khan. He has about 2,000 or 
 2,500 men, with three gims, on the banks of the Chenab, opposite Jhun^ 
 threatening the Lahore districts, and he has a force of about the same strength, or 
 rather less, with two guns at Toolumba, to oppose the approach of Raja Shere Sing, 
 and the Jagheerdar troops. 
 
 He has about 1,000 men of all arms, at Mooltan itself, where he is daily col- 
 lecting new levies. 
 
 The above constitutes the whole of his force, up to this time. The generality 
 of these troops are newly raised, iU armed, and totally imdisciplined ; they have taken 
 service for the pay that has been promised, but they will not face a formidable 
 opponent. 
 
 It is very desirable that employment should be found for this army in the 
 neighboui'hood of Mooltan, where it can do little harm; whereas, in the provinces, it 
 would certainly cause much mischief 
 
 I have therefore urged Bahawid Khan to put his troops across the Sutlej now, 
 and threaten Mooltan, from both sides of the Chenab. The Nawab has a very fine 
 httle force of 10,000 to 12,000 men, well equipped and disciphned, and composed, 
 almost entirelv, of fishting Puthaus. 
 
 The Bahawulpore troops crossed, on the 30th and 31st of last month. The 
 Zemindars of the neighbouring districts immediately tendered their allegiance to 
 him, on behalf of the British Government ; and Moolraj must now recall his detached 
 troops, to defend the city, and the immediate neighbourhood, of ^Mooltan. 
 
 When he does this, Lieutenant Edwardes will cross the Indus again, and in a 
 very different condition from that in which he crossed it, a month ago, near Leia. 
 He will co-operate with Bahawid Khan, and will, I think, very probably' drive 
 Moolraj into his fort, there to remain, if not murdered by his own troops, till the 
 British army can take the field. 
 
 The Nawab of Bahawulpore is desirous that a British officer should be with his 
 force, to aid in directing its movements, aud, as he says, to bear witness to the 
 conduct of his officers and soldiers, in the service of the British Government. 
 
 It is very expedient that an energetic and inteUigent officer should accompany 
 the force : for, though Peer Ibrahcem Khan, our agent at the Bahawulpore Court, is an 
 excellent and zealous officer, and is with the troops in the field, yet he does not 
 carry with him the weight of a British officer, even with the force itself, or in the eyes 
 of the people. 
 
 Lieutenant Becher, the Bahawulpore Boundary Commissioner, would have done 
 admirably for this duty, but he is, I understand, (thougli I have had no communica- 
 tion from him on the subject) gone, since the setting in of the hot weather, to Mount 
 Aboo, whence to get him to the frontier would take a long time. 
 
 I, therefore, purpose, if he is willing to undertake the duty, of which I have 
 scarcely a doubt, to depute Lieutenant Lake of the Engineers, Acting Deputy-Commis- 
 sioner, at Jullundur, to Bahawulpore. 
 
 Lieutenant Lake is a very intelligent, active officer, with great knovrledge of the 
 natives, and peculiar tact in managing them, aud gaining their regard. He will co- 
 
 I
 
 199 
 
 operate admirably with Lieutenant Edwardes. I trust, therefore, that if Lieutenant 
 Lake is wilHng to proceed to Bahawulpore, the Governor-General in Council wiU 
 sanction the arrangement, on my reporting its final adoption, which I -will do. 
 separately, if it takes place. 
 
 It is very desirable, now that the Nawab of Bahawulpore's troops are across the 
 Sutlej, tliat a steamer or two should come up to Ferozepore ; this will have a very 
 good effect in protecting the traffic of the Sutlej, now very much interrupted, as well 
 as being useful in communicating between the Bahawulpore camp and Ferozepore, 
 and in aicUng the passage of troops across the river, at Ferozepore, during the rains. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 29. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant EdwarcJes. 
 
 Lahore, June 5, 1848. 
 
 THE account you give of the state of your force, is highly satisfactory, and 
 reflects the greatest credit on your zeal and perseverance, which have raised the 
 greater part of it, and made it what it is, in the short space of one month. 
 
 You are quite right to record, exactly, without extenuation, or exaggeration, all 
 that takes place in connection with the operations in which yom- troops, or allies, are 
 concerned. The excesses committed by persons unconnected with the troops, at 
 Dera Gbazee Khan, are to be regretted, but, in the state of society which exists in 
 the Derajat, are not to be wondered at. 
 
 You M'ill, of course, mark your displeasure at the occurrence. 
 
 If the Durbar officials, and Sirdars, would do, for themselves, one-tenth part of 
 what you are doing for them, the rebellion might be put down at once. 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 29. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Dera Ghazee Khan, June 5, 1848. 
 
 THE enemy has received another defeat, at Alipore, in the lowest part of the 
 Sind Sagur Doab. Jowahir Mull, of Imnabad, with 100 horse and 100 foot, 
 made a forced march of nearly thirty coss, from the camp at Koreyshee, to seize a few 
 thousand rupees of revenue, which had been collected by Sahib Purubdyal, 
 Kardar of Juttoe, and which had again fallen into the hands of the Zemindars, when 
 they rose, and made Purubdyal a prisoner, as before reported. Jowahir Mull was 
 not aware that, in the interim, Moozooddeen Khan, Khaghwanee, an officer of the Nawab 
 of Bahawulpore, had crossed the Sutlej, below Ooch, into the Seetpore district, with 
 1,.500 men ; and the consequence was, that ho came plump into the middle of them, 
 near Ahporc, and I hear that, out of his 200 mcu, he left 109 dead upon the field, 
 and himself with difficulty escaped, with the remainder, to Khangur, on the banks of 
 the Chenab, opposite Shoojabad, whence he has, probably, continued his flight to 
 Mooltau. You will have got the particulars, probably, from Peer Ibraheem Khau, 
 before this reaches you. 
 
 When this information reached me, yesterday, it, immediately, occurred to me 
 that the rebel army at Koreyshee would either retreat upon Mooltan, to escape from 
 the toils closing around them, or else march against the weak party of Moozooddeen 
 Khan, and revenge the defeat of Jowahir Mull. In the former case, it Mould be 
 desirable to hasten their movements, and secure a footing on the other bank ; and, in 
 the latter, to assist the troops of Bahawul Khan would be imperative. This morning, 
 therefore, I marched all our regular troops down to the river, and propose to follow, 
 with the new levies, to-morrow. The strong fleet of eighty boats, of which we are 
 master, has, likewise, been towed out of the nullah in which it was moored, and 
 brought into the open river, in front of the camp. Every demonstration, in fact, has 
 been made, of an intention to cross to the left bank at once, though, as I said in my 
 last letter, I am not prepared to leave this side, witliout special reason, until some 
 satisfactory settlement has been made at Hurrund, where the fort still holds out. 
 Our detaclunent has, however, not yet reached it.
 
 200 
 
 Full details of the movements of the Bahawulpore troops have, at length, reached 
 me. from the Nawab, and Tecr Ibraheem Khan, from which I gather that the latter, 
 with the main body, will be, to-day, within a long march, or two short ones, of Shooja- 
 bad, at which place he presses mc to unite my force with the Nawab's. No doubt, the 
 Nawab ha« told hini to do tliis, and feels apprehensive of Moolraj turning all his 
 troops against the Daoodpotra division. But this was easily foreseen, from the first, 
 and I wrote to the Nawab. a fortnight ago, to tell him not to advance on Shoojabad, 
 unless stronir enougli to fight single-handed ; otherwise, to advance up the Scetpore 
 road, between the Clienab and the Indus, when, I would cross, and join liim at Khangur, 
 and, unitedly, we might then proceed which ever way we chose, to Mooltan. lie was 
 too proud to accept of this assistance, and tliought he could gain all the credit of 
 advanciiiiT alone on Shoojabad, and still have all the advantage of my reinforcement, 
 bv making Peer Ibraiieem Klian apply for it. This is very native, but I must not 
 follow iiis example ; and, having nothing at heart but the successfid termination of the 
 campaign, 1 sluill certainly go to his assistance, even at Shoojabad, if I sec any chance 
 of liis licing opposed in strength. 1 have, therefore, written, in rejily to Peer Ibraheem 
 Khan, that my own plan was, to make my way, to the Raj Ghat, whenever I crossed 
 the Indus, and so press the Dewan on the north, while the Nawab's troops pressed 
 him on the south, but that I will now take the Khangur route, as Khangur is only 
 five coss from Shoojabad, witli the Ghenab between them, and. from that place, I can 
 cither cross the Chenab (if tliere are any boats along with the Daoodpotrasl , or con- 
 tinue my way to Raj Ghat, whichever the times require. But I repeat, that special 
 reasons only can induce me to cross the Indus, before the reduction of the fort of 
 Hurrund. After that, you are well aware that my opinion is, that the sooner our 
 force can get to the Chenab the better, and though, judging of the matter from Lahore, 
 you urge me to keep on my own side of the Indus, you would not, I am sm-e, wish me 
 to withhold my assistance from Bahawul Khan, if required. The aspect of affiiirs, indeed, 
 has never been so good as at this moment. Moolraj is playing his game very ill, 
 and would appear to have no able, or no sincere, military adviser ; else, he woidd not 
 fritter away his strengtii, discourage his troops, in these detached expeditions, wliich 
 none of his officers has the skiU to bring to a successfid issue. Whenever they have 
 been met, they have been signally beaten, and tliey will now be driven back to Mool- 
 tan, which they should never have left, unless for the purpose of forcing me to a 
 disadvantageous action, and so putting me hors de combat, for the rest of the 
 season. 
 
 The chief Zemindars of Mittunkotc have written to offer to rise, and expel 
 Moolraj's Kardar from that district, where he has assembled some 300 or 400 men, 
 and is collecting revenue. In reply, I have directed General Cortlandt to tell 
 them to rise by all means, but not to let the rebel Kardar escape on any terms. 
 It is a new tiling these men of the pen buckling on the sword. Moolraj's rebel- 
 lion has made all the Kuthrees mad. 
 
 The Nawab of Bahawulpore informs me that you made over to him " the Trans- 
 Indus territories, up to the hills," an obscure description ; but I take it that, when you 
 thought I should not be able to reach Dera Ghazee Khan, you requested the Nawab 
 to undertake its appropriation. That, however, is no longer necessary, and I have 
 lold him so. 
 
 luclosure 11 in No. 29. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Reside^it at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Dera Ghazee Khan, June 6, 1848. 
 I AM happy to have received your sanction to my detaching General Cort- 
 landt across the Indus, or going myself, if necessary, for the support of the troops of 
 Bahawul Khan ; and, judging from the aspect of things, in this quarter, I should expect 
 that many days will not pass over, without rendering such co-operation indispensable. 
 We are treading close upon that stage of the rebellion which is to decide M'hether 
 Dewan Moob-aj is to await the British troops, as an already condemned prisoner, 
 in the Fort of Mooltan, or, at the head of an insurrectionary army, in the field ; 
 within a iortnight, he will either be shut up in his stronghold, or at large for the hot 
 weather.
 
 201 
 
 My latest news of Bahawul Khan's main bod}-, left it at Julalporc Kliakran, which 
 is only eight or nine coss from Shoojabad. At Shoojabad, there is a stout fort 1 
 understand, capable of making considerable resistance. It is intrusted to one 
 .Tummeeut Race, who is said to have 1,500 men with him. Had Moolraj moved 
 his fleet of boats down from the Raj Ghat to (Shoojabad, so as to enable the force, 
 now at Koreyshee, to cross at Khang-ur, and collected all his moveable forces and 
 artillery, around the fort of Shoojabad, Baliawul Klian's division could not have 
 passed that place, without a general action. At present, it is difficult to tell on what 
 point the Koreyshee force will retreat, but I tliink it probable they will not be 
 in heart for so spirited a move as that I have mentioned, and will make for Raj Ghat 
 and Mooltan, to-night. The night before last, they fired six guns, either to persuade 
 me that they had won the fight at Alipore, or else to show that their guns were still 
 at Koreyshee, prejjaratory to sending them away, by forced marches, to the Chenab, 
 themselves remaining to cover the mancEuvre. In the latter case, they will follow the 
 Artillery to-niglit, and make Raj Ghat in two days. That something of this sort is 
 brewing is clear from the increased vigilance with which they have watched the 
 river, to prevent any spy from coming over from my camp ; and this is now the second 
 day that none of my messengers has returned. 
 
 This morning, I received the long expected letter from Gholam Mustapha Khan, 
 Khaghwanee, in Mooltan. His silence, as I imagined, was caused by the absence 
 from Mooltan, with the army sent against me, of all the Mooltanee Puthan Chiefs 
 wliose defection he had undertaken to accomplish, and his reluctance to write, until 
 there was some prospect of success, lie now writes that, on his return from my 
 camp to Mooltan, he strongly urged Moolraj to surrender himself to me, but the 
 Dewau rejected his advice, got angry when he jiressed, and renewed his preparations 
 for war. In this mood he is encouraged only by two of the Puthan officers, Alimud 
 Khan and Kalilidad Khan, who have brought their wives into the Fort of Mooltan : 
 all the other Puthans have already removed their families, not only from the fort, but 
 also the neighbourhood, and chiefly to Kumraan-ke-Kote, whitlier you will remember 
 Mustapha Khan ])roposed that they themselves should retire. In his present letter, 
 he offers to leave Mooltan for Kumman-ke-Kote, as soon as Bahawul Khan's force 
 crosses the river, but I have told him by no means to do so, but wait the return of 
 all the Puthan officers to Mooltan, with the army now before us, and take them with 
 him, as originally proposed. Mustapha Khan's letter is ten days old, yet it con- 
 tains the significant sentence, " The crisis is at hand." 
 
 At the rebellious fort of Ilurrund, 100 of the Puthau sowars of the garrison have 
 engaged to come over, but are unwilling to turn upon the rest of the garrison. 
 Probably, their desertion will force the others to follow their example. The country 
 round Ilurrund belongs to the Goorchurree tribe of Beloochees, wliose equals, for all 
 kinds of violence and lawlessness, are not to be found in this border, and. were they 
 on the same side as the rebels in the fort, its reduction would be a very serious affair ; 
 fortunately, they are all with us, burning to distinguish themselves as Kowra Khan 
 and the Khosa clan have done. 
 
 Indeed, the whole of my newly raised Puthan levies are in just the temper that 
 could be wished. War is their trade, and also their pastime. They like it. They 
 have met with one or two successes at the outset, and are persuaded that the " Ikbal" 
 is on their side, and my task is to restrain tlieir impatience, which is a good omen 
 when hard blows are to the fore. Their pay is good (six rupees a footman, and 
 fifteen rupees a sowar.) and tliey are all satisfied. They muster now nearly 3,000 
 men ; General Cortlandt lias levied nearly 2,000 more ; so that a strong division can 
 still be left Trans-Indus, to preserve the peace of the frontier, whenever it may be 
 necessary to send reinforcements to Bahawul Khan. 
 
 B}' a private note from Lieutenant Taylor, 1 learn that he has dispatched to us 
 another regiment from Bunnoo, viz., General Cortlandt's Kuthar Mookhe Pultun, 
 a strong body of Poorbeahs. This is quite contrary to lu}' wishes, and, once befoi'e, I 
 sent back eight companies of Infantry, whicli Lieutenant Taylor sent to our rcHef. 
 The disinterested generosity of the action claims my waiinest acknowledgments, for I 
 know it to be one of the only two regiments on which tliat officer could really rely to 
 stand by him in case of a military revolt, and I shall not refuse tlie reinforcement, 
 now that more active operations lie before me on the other bank, for the argument 
 which Lieutenant Taylor uses to press it upon me, is such as miglit be expected from 
 his judgment, viz., that his safety depends on my success, not on the strength of his 
 own position. It would be an injustice, however, to him were I not to state what 
 none but myself can be fully aware of, that the extraordinary security of Bunnoo, 
 
 2 D
 
 202 
 
 at this moment, when older possessions are in rebellion, — the peaceable conduct of the 
 Bunnoochees, who are paying in their guns and swords in part of revenue, and 
 escortinir artillery, to me, 150 coss from their own valley, — the happy issue to which 
 the threatening emeute of the Thull Wuzerees has now been brought, — and tlie inability 
 of the neiglibouring hill tribes to find allies enough in Bunnoo to get up an insurrec- 
 tion, are results solely to be attributed to the rare union of forbearance and firmness, 
 gentleness and determination, which Lieutenant Taylor has brought to bear on the 
 6ubju£:atiou of two races, one the most independent, and the other the most vicious, 
 that I ever saw. 
 
 P.S. — 8 P.M. One of my spies has arrived from the enemy's camp. They have, 
 as yet, not sent away a single gun, and are waiting for orders from Mooltan. The 
 greatest alarm reigns among them, at our preparations for crossing, and Jus Mull, 
 one of their principal officers, has gone off to Mooltan, to show Moolraj a letter 
 from Julal Khan, Luhgaree, (who came over to us) descriptive of our immense 
 numbers, and blood-thirsty intentions, which letter I myself dictated to Julal Khan, 
 three days ago, having intercepted a letter from the enemy to him, asking for news 
 of our camp ! The cry among the men is, " If the Dewan intends us to be killed, 
 let it be at Mooltan." 
 
 A diflPerent version is given of the fight at Alipore, in which it is said that 
 Moozonddcen Khan was not engaged, but only his advanced party of 100 men 
 under IJeen ilahomed Shah, which was very roughly handled by jowahir JMidl's 
 cavalry, now estimated at 300. Part of the Syud's men fled to the rear, to bring up 
 Moozonddcen Khau, but the rest stood their ground, and Jowahir ]Mull, at last, with- 
 drew, in dread of Moozooddeen Khan's arrival, and retreated on Khangur, but 
 carried all his wounded off the field. This woidd make it not quite so good, therefore, 
 as a drawn battle ; and it is reported that Bahawul Khan is pouring reinforcements 
 across, with orders to take revenge on the Korevshcc armv. But I give him credit 
 for more temper and sense. 
 
 P.S. Morninrj June 7th, 1848, Cam]} on the ferry-bank of Dera Ghazee Khan 
 an the Indus. — This morning, I have left the town of Ghazee Khan, and joined 
 the camp on the river bank, to hurry the movements of the enemy at Koreyshee. 
 
 On re-perusing the letter of Peer Ibraheem Khan, it appears that the " julalpore" 
 at wliich Bahawul Khan's army has ariived, was '" Julalpore Peronwallah," and not 
 "Julalpore Kliakran," as mentioned in this letter. This makes a considerable 
 difference, as the former place is about forty coss fi'om jVIooltan, and the latter 
 only eight or nine; and the apathy of the rebels at Koreyshee is thus fully accounted 
 for. AVheu Bahawul Khan reaches Jidalpore Khakran, iloolraj must look about him 
 for all the means of resistance he can muster. 
 
 Inclosure 12 in Xo. 29. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Dcra Ghazee Khan, June 8, 184S. 
 
 IX a postscript to my last letter, I informed you of my ha'vaug once more 
 gone into camp, on the banks of the river, below Dera Ghazee Khan, for the pui-- 
 pose of restraining the enemy at Koreyshee from marching against Moozooddeen 
 Khan Khagwhauee's small Daoodpotra force, in the Seetpore district, and hurrying 
 their retirement to Mooltan. 
 
 A sepov of General Cortlandt's, who was sent into the Koreyshee camp to gather 
 news, rctiu-ned this morning, and reported tliat the rebels had changed their ground, 
 and taken up a position more to the south, at the precise point where our fleet would 
 land, if we made the usual passage of the river. 
 
 I do not believe tlie report of the sepoy, •who could scarcely have ventured into 
 the rebel camp, so strictly watched as it is, and so ruthlessly as all spies ai"e 
 maltreated. One of their own officers who fought against my picket at Leia, is 
 workin"' out his pardon in secret intelligence, and I have received no notice from him 
 of this move. A salute of five guns was fired tliis evening by tlie rebels (I suspect for 
 the arrival of Misr Kool Jus from Mooltan), and tlie sound was certainly from the 
 direction of Koreyshee, not Khangur. It is extremely probable, howevei', that there
 
 203 
 
 has been a picket sent to Leyrah, to watch for the coming of our fleet, which is the 
 bugbear of their camp. It is wortlij of notice that the soldiers all wish to retire 
 upon Mooltan, at once, while thej can, but that move is not to be undertaken without 
 Dewan Moolraj's orders, to obtain wbich, Misr Kool Jus has been deputed by 
 them to Mooltan. This quite disjjoses of the Dewan's plea that he has no command 
 over his men. 
 
 The Dewan's officers are conducting themselves with great violence towards the 
 Zemindars on the left bank, and have now confined all the Punches of villages, to make 
 them advance the revenue at once. 
 
 This morning, I received letters, both from Peer Ibraheem Khan, and the 
 Nawab of Bahawulpore, of a very unsatisfactory nature. The former writes that 
 the main body of Daoodpotras under Futteh Moliamcd Ghoree is still idling at 
 Julalpore Peronwallah, and that the Commander replies to all his remoustrances, 
 by inquiring, — " Why Edwardes Sahib does not come on, and join him r' Tliis is 
 a good joke, that I am to force the Indus, in June, in the teeth of an equal foe ; 
 cut them into little pieces ; and then march across the Sind Sagur Doab, and 
 swim the Chenab (guns and all) for want of boats ; to enable Futteh Mahomed 
 Ghoree, a timid veteran of eighty, to march an army of 7,000 or 8,000 men^ 
 twenty coss along the Mooltan road, with nothing in front of him jjut the fort of 
 Shoojabad, in which there are 332 footmen, thirteen sowars, and two rattle-trap 
 guns ! What is worse, the Nawab does not see, or pretends not to see, the absurd 
 pusillanimity of this proceeding, or ratlier tliis standing still. He actually backs the 
 request of Futteh Mahomed Ghoree, and reproaches me, as broadly as good breeding 
 will allow, with not keeping my promise to join him. I have, politely, yet fii-mly, 
 defended myself from this accusation, by requesting the Nawab to re-peruse my 
 letter, wherein I, distinctly, set before him two lines of action ; first, to cross the 
 Sutlej at Julalpore, and advance on Mooltan, without my co-operation, if he was strong 
 enough to do so, and so compel Moolraj to recall the Koreyshce army ; and secondly, 
 if he was not strong enough to go alone, then, to co-operate with me, by crossing the 
 Sutlej at Dummar, below Seetpore, and advancing on Kliangur, where I would 
 join him (even this last would seem a rash promise ; but I relied on the enemy's 
 common sense to retire from between two parallel armies). The Nawab, in reply, 
 dispensed with my co-operation, as I reported to you at the time, and advanced 
 by Jidalpore, yet he now sticks irresolute in the middle of his purpose, and calls on 
 me to do mad things, without the least occasion. He thinks he clenches his appeal, 
 by sending me a copy of youi- Moorasila consenting to his crossing by the Seetpore 
 route, and authorizing me, in that case, to join him between the Sind and the 
 Chenab. At this very moment, I have not got your sanction to cross the Chenab, under 
 any circumstances, though of course I should do so, if events, of which you were ignorant, 
 demanded such a step. 
 
 It is most unfortunate, this hesitation of Bahawul Khan, for the mere marching 
 on, two or three more marches, would, as we have all along calculated, force Moolraj 
 to withdraw the Koreyshee force ; I should, then, cross and follow them up to the 
 Chenab, when all the rebels, wedged in betM'cen Baliawid Khan and me, would take 
 refuge in the fort of Mooltan. As it is, the crossing of Bahawul Khan has eifected 
 nothing ; and only exhibited to Moolraj a fourth converging column, which has not 
 the courage to converge. (I allude to those of Raja Shere Sing, Sheik Emam- 
 oodeen, and Jowahir Mull Dutt, all of which are as good as none here). 
 
 I have tried to stir up the Khan, by assui-ing him that if he will only tell me, 
 plainly, that his army cannot go on any further, without my coming to its assistance, 
 1 will, immediately, force the Indus at all hazards, as there will then be no other 
 alternative except leaving the rebels in possession of the field for the hot weatlier. 
 Of the result of a general action between my own force and that at Koreyshee, I have 
 no doubt whatever ; my only argument is, that such an expenditure of human lives is 
 quite superfluous, if Bahawul Khan will only make the demonstration which he has got 
 so much credit, from you, and all of us, for undertaking to make, and which, moreover, 
 would not cost him a man. 
 
 The truth is, that Bahawul Khan, with all liis undoubted and sincere attacliment 
 to our Government, and readiness to prove it, mingles, like most mortals, a leaven of 
 selfishness in his virtue. He has, I rather think, an eye to those districts south of 
 Mooltan, and about Seetpore, &c., which formerly belonged to Bahawulpore ; and, 
 perhaps, calculating on a further dismemberment of the refractory Sikh empire, has 
 already laid down in his own mind the boundary pillars of the share which is to 
 reward his present co-operation. Hence, the anxiety for wliich you could not account. 
 
 2D 2 .
 
 204 
 
 to occupy Scetporc, and tlic consequent splitting of his force into a strong and a 
 Aveak division. The latter, under Moozooddeen Khan, is, avowedly, bent only on 
 revenue arrangements, appointing Kardars, &c.. which might better have been left 
 for another fortnight, till, by an active and united advance of the whole Daoodpotra 
 force in one lincMoolraj's forces had been driven into quarters. The Nawab is not 
 thinking of Mooltan ; he is thinking of its soutliern districts. Doubtless, he will come 
 round, and all will be Avell. I am merely speculating on this sudden shifting of his 
 task on to my shoulders, where there was quite enough before. 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 29. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant E. Lake, Officiating Deputy Qommissioner, 
 
 Jullundur. 
 
 Lahm-e, June 9, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE nominated you, pending the sanction of the Governor-General in 
 Council, as a temporary measure, Political Agent with Nawab Bahawul Khan of 
 Bahawulporc. 
 
 The Nawab has, at my request, sent a portion of his troops across the Sutlej, to 
 act against the rebel Dcwan of Mooltan; the object being to occupy, and collect 
 the revenues of, the Mooltan districts on the BahaM'ulpore frontier, and to confine 
 Dewan Moolraj to his fort, and prevent his sending troops into the Lahore districts, 
 in order to create disturbances therein, and promote the spread of rebellion through 
 the other Punjab provinces. 
 
 There is, as you are, I dare say, aware, a native agent. Peer Ibraheem Khan, a 
 veiy excellent officer, at Bahawulporc ; he will co-operate with you, and be, while you 
 are on this duty, under your orders. 
 
 Your duty will be to join the head-quarters of the Bahawulporc troops, and to 
 give your advice, which will be implicitly foUoAved, in directing the movement of the 
 troops, and the operations which are to be undertaken, for carrying out the objects of 
 Government. 
 
 You will put yourself in communication with Lieutenant Edwardcs, now at 
 Dera Ghazee Khan, and co-operate with him, according to your own judgment and 
 discretion, for the attainment of the end in view. 
 
 It is not probable that any opportunity will be given you of getting possession 
 of the Fort of Mooltan, but such a circumstance is not impossible. Bahawul Khan 
 has great influence with the Puthans in the service of Dewan Moolraj ; there is 
 believed to be a strong feeling of jealousy and dislike between the Puthan and 
 Sikh portions of his army, and the former may rise on the latter at any moment, 
 when their first victim would, probably, be the Dewan himself; in which case, the city 
 would most likely be plundered, the force break up, and the occupation of the fort, by 
 the nearest force, might, then, be accomplished. 
 
 This is a possible, but by no means a probable, contingency. Should the fort, 
 by this, or any other means, come into the occupation of the Nawab's troops, it 
 must be held by them, till you receive orders for your future guidance from me. 
 
 Y'^ou must, distinctly, understand that you have no authority to make any 
 overtures of any kind to the rebel Dewan, and that you have no authority to 
 entertain any overtures from him, except unconditional surrender to the British 
 power. 
 
 You should make the best of your way to Bahawulporc. 
 
 You may entertain a personal guard of a Jemadar and a few soldiers, on whom 
 you can place reliance, at a cost not exceeding 100 rupees per mensem. I have 
 directed Jalaloodcen Khan, the brother of the chief of Mundote, and thirty picked 
 horsemen of his own, to accompany you from Ferozepore. 
 
 Inclosure 14 in No. 29. 
 Ihe Resident at Lahoi'e to Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 Lahore, June 10, 1848. 
 
 SO long a period must intervene, under the best dak arrangements that we can 
 make, ere you can receive specific orders from me, that I must leave much to your
 
 205 
 
 discretion, to act as you think best, as circumstances may arise ; I can do no more 
 than tell you, generally, my views and purposes, and the part, in the general scheme 
 of operations, M-hicli I look to you to perform. 
 
 The great object is, to confine the Mooltan rebellion within the smallest com- 
 pass, till we can put a final extinguisher on it, by capturing the fort. 
 
 To do this, the best plan, undoubtedly, is, to shut Moolraj np in his fort, till the 
 British force arrives tliere. 
 
 But we must, at the same time, secure, if possible, the tranquillity of our impor- 
 tant frontier. 
 
 The latter depends very much ; perhaps, entirely ; on the former. If tlie Mooltan 
 rebellion were to spread mucli, the Khalsa troops would, undoubtedly, join Moolraj. 
 
 At present, you arc in a very secure position ; for defence, you are quite safe ; but 
 yonr's and Bahawul Khan's arc the only forces that can be relied on, for offensive 
 operations. 
 
 If you luivc an opportunity of co-operating with Bahawul Khan, you should do 
 so ; but you must bear in mind the fatal consequences that would result from 
 Moolraj's army getting an advantage over you, and you must risk as little as 
 possible. 
 
 With these general instructions, I must leave you unfettered, to act accordine as 
 circumstances I'ender it most expedient that you should, witli a view to attaining the 
 great object in view. 
 
 I have every confidence in .your zeal and judgment, and do not doubt your dis- 
 cretion. 
 
 I cannot, yet, get a return of Bahawul Khan's force, or find out the strength of 
 any of his detachments. I am apprehensive that, by crossing at four places, as I 
 understand he has, he may have dispersed his troops too much. I can only bear 
 of 1,000 cavalry being in the Sind Doab, and this is an insufficient force for 
 that quarter, in wliicli alone is Moolraj in a position to oflFer any serious opposition 
 to him. 
 
 It is higldy desirable, that an intelligent British officer should be with the 
 Hahawulpore troops ; and as Lieutenant Becher, who would have done very well for 
 the duty, has gone to ]\I()unt Aboo, and is, therefore, out of reach, I liave deputed 
 Lieutenant Lake, of the Engineers, to Bahawulpore; and I send you, herewith, a copy 
 of my letter of instructions to him. 
 
 I have never heard of the seizure of seven boats laden with ordnance stores from 
 Kurrachee to Ferozepore, said to have been seized at Mittunkote, and think that it 
 cainiot have been the case; had these boats been seized, as stated, the military autho- 
 rities would, doubtless, have reported the fact to me. Moreover, ordnance-stores are 
 not sent from the Bombay Presidency to the Bengal Stations of the Army, I am 
 pretty sure. 
 
 You will have heard that Bhaee Maharaj's party has been completely cut up, 
 drowned, or captured near Jhung; he himself is said to have been drowned in 
 attempting to swim across the Olienab, in which attempt some hundreds of his fol- 
 lowers perished. 
 
 The reason for authorizing the remission to those of the Mooltan ilalgoozars 
 wlio should at once come forward and pay their revenue to the Durbar, was, that it 
 was generally stated, that the Jlooltan districts were much over assessed, and were, 
 accordingly, looking for the arrival of tlie British officers, on the retirement of Moolraj, 
 to extend to them the same indulgences which had been shown to the Lahore zemin- 
 tlars in the late assessments, extending, in many instances, to a full third of tlie former 
 nominal annual revenue; and it was deemed by me expedient to mark our dispo- 
 sition to treat the Mooltan zemindars, on their coming directly under the Durbar 
 administration, with the same kindness and consideration which had been shown to 
 the other provinces of the Punjab. 
 
 The condition attached to the indulgence was the immediate payment of the 
 Rubbee Kist to the Lahore officials.
 
 206 
 
 Inclosurc 15 in No. 29. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to tlie Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Ferry of Dei-a Ghazee Klian, June 10, 1848. 
 
 YESTERDAY morning, I heard of a ferrj, nine coss to the southward, called 
 Danuhwallah, and proposed to embark my artillery, and as many of the troops of aU 
 branches as could be stowed away in a fleet of eighty boats, and turn the enemy's 
 position, described in my last letter, by landing on the left bank of the Indus, a few 
 coss below Kanghur ; accordingly, I sent out men to explore the land route to the 
 ferry, which the heavy baggage would have to pursue ; and the report was so un- 
 favorable as to the state of the intervening canals, that I, reluctantly, gave up the 
 idea. The news, however, was carried speedily across the river to the enemy, and 
 Hur Bugwan Doss, the commander, held a council of his officers, at which it was 
 agreed that they could not meet me in the plain, and that the best plan would be to 
 retreat to Shagurh, a ruined fort, between Koreyshee and Khangur, and there throw 
 up entrenchments. This had scarcely been determined on, than a message from 
 Mooltan brought orders from Moolraj for the retreat of the Koreyshee force, it is 
 supposed on Mooltan ; but it was given out on Shoojabad ; and, after the first watch 
 of the night, their guns marched ; and were followed by the infantry and cavalry, 
 before dawn this morning. Accounts vary as to the route pursued from Koreyshee, 
 some saying the Jilozuffernuggur road, which leads to Raj Grhat and ^Mooltan, others 
 the road to Khangur, which is opposite Shoojabad. 
 
 Either route is probable, and it woidd be waste of time to speciUate on which is 
 most so. Both alike call on me to act, and, as speedily as possible, comply with the 
 request of the Nawab of Bahawulpore, to support his column advancing on Shoojabad ; 
 not that that column wants support, but they think they do, wliicli is much the same 
 thing. Moozoodeen Khan, Khaghwanee, also, with another weak division of the Daood- 
 potra force, is between the Indus and tlie Ohenab, and I know not how near to, or 
 distant from, Khangur, having received no reply from him, since I wrote to know 
 what his plans were. It is right that I should put myself in a position to relieve him, 
 shoidd Hur Bugwan Doss come across his path. 
 
 Under these circumstances, I have resolved on not delaying a day. Ten guns, 
 and about 2,500 Putbans, are now getting into the boats, and I shall accompany them 
 in person over the river. We make for the Leyrah ferry, described in my last letter. 
 General Cortlandt, with the rest of the troops, will follow to-morrow. The river is 
 nine coss wide, and the boats wiU not reach this place again, before morning. 
 
 Two more guns joined us, this morning, from Bunnoo, guarded by sons of Bunnoo 
 chiefs and their sowars, but two guns (the lightest) wiU have to be left at Ghazee 
 Khan, so that our number will still be only ten. 
 
 With respect to Dera Ghazee Khan, my arrangements are these : — For the 
 present, two guns, 100 horse, and 100 men, wiU remain with LTbdool Ruhman Khan, 
 the Kardar in the fort ; and, in the course of a week, they will be joined by the Kuthar 
 Mootkc regiment from Bunnoo, which, for that purpose, I have directed to come in 
 boats, from Dera Ismael Khan. When you consider that tlie chief Zemindars, with 
 their contingents, accompany us across tlie Indus, you will, 1 am sure, agree with 
 me, that we have sufficient security against any insurrection, even if the people were 
 that way inclined, which they are not ; the presence of a strong force of Moolraj's, 
 Trans-Indus, could alone induce them to wa^er. The fort of Hurrimd still liolds out, 
 though all the garrison but 100 Sikhs have come over to us. I should have been 
 very glad to have seen their fort reduced, before leaving the right bank of the Indus, 
 but it is naturally strong, and woidd take a long while to breach, with such guns as we 
 have, and, meanwhile, I should be leaving Bahawul Khan to bear the whole weight of 
 the fast approaching crisis, to which he has already declared himself unequal, without mj 
 assistance. In war, evils must be balanced when they conflict, and, at this moment, 
 the fort of Hurrund sinks into insignificance, before the operations now on foot at 
 Mooltan. The Kardar of Hurrund. with 300 men, will take up his position in the 
 neighbourhood, and, uniting with the Goorcharee tribe of Belooch Zcmindurrs, who 
 live in that district and adjoining hills, and who are sworn enemies of the Sikhs in the
 
 207 
 
 fort, will maintain an annojing blockade, which, combined with the news of the 
 retreat of the Korejshcc armj, will, perhaps, induce the garrison to foreffo their 
 expressed intention of yielding only when Mooltan falls. 
 
 General Oortlandt will return to Dera Ghazee Khan from the Chenab, whcuerer 
 I eithei' join Bahawul Khan before Shoojabad, or take up mj stand at Raj Ghat for 
 the rest of the season. I take him with nie so far, in case we should have to cno-atre 
 the enemy between the Indus and Chenab, when his sound militarj- knowledge, 
 courage, and acquaintance with his men would be invaluable. Indeed, all is so 
 peaceful in our rear (Trans-Indus), that he feels a natural dislike to be left behind. 
 His civil arrangements in this district are completed, and Nassur Khan Populzye, 
 with the Futteh Pultun, will now leave Hurrund, and proceed to settle Mittunkote. 
 Still, I beg you to understand that General Oortlandt will not be absent a fortnight, 
 from his immediate duties. 
 
 I will write again from the left bank, but have no time now to give more than 
 an outline of affairs. 
 
 A report has reached camp, that Bhaee Maharaj Sing, with 300 followers, has 
 arrived at Mooltan. 
 
 Jowahir Mull Dutt and Sirdar Jhunda Sing have already written to inform me 
 of three Siklis having deserted from the Cherunjeet regiment of cavalry, and two 
 from Dhara Sing's infantry. They have begun early. 
 
 Inclosure 16 in No. 29. 
 
 Lieutenant Edivardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Seyrah Dcwan Wallah, on the left hanh of the Indus, opposite 
 Dera Ghazee Khan, June 11, 1848. 
 
 YESTERDAY, I reported to you my intention to cross the Indus. I have, 
 now, to inform you, that with about 2,500 of my newly raised Puthans, and 
 10 guns, I effected the passage, before nightfall, without accident; and, sending 
 back the fleet of boats to General Oortlandt under a favoring south wind, 
 encamped, in a half moon, on the river's edge, at this place. Traces of the enem}- 
 were fresh upon the ground, bridges having been thrown by them over all the nullahs, 
 to enable them to bring their great guns against lis at this spot, and coolies coming 
 back every moment from the rebel camp at Khangur, whither they had been pi-esscd 
 to cany baggage. Khangur is only nine coss from this, and four or five from Shoo- 
 jabad, on the other side of the Ohenab, which was evidently the point they were 
 making for, and not Mooltan, as was generally supposed yesterday. 
 
 A glance at the map will show you what an excellent move this is; so excellent, 
 indeed, that it is difficult to say which is most culpable ; Dewan Moolraj for not 
 making it before, or Nawab Bahawul Khan for not preventing him from making it at 
 all. Had Futteh Mahomed Khan Ghoree not halted, like an old woman, at Julal- 
 pore Peronwallah, but pushed on to Shoojabad, as was all along proposed and under- 
 stood that he should do, that fort would, at this moment be unsupported, and might 
 have been passed, without any fear of its small garrison creating mischief in the rea)'. 
 The Nawab's troops would, then, have got between it and Mooltan; and the Dewan in 
 front, and the Shoojabad garrison in the rear, would have been greatly out ina- 
 noeuvrcd. As it is, not only has the Koreyshee force gone off to reinforce that gar- 
 rison, but, by a letter, dated 8th of June, received this morning from Peer Ibraheem 
 Khan (still at Peronwallah Julalpore !) I learn that 2,000 men and 4 guns have been 
 sent by Moolraj thither from Mooltan, and from other quarters. I hear that Hakim 
 Race and Sadik Mahomed Khan, who were at Maharajghur with 2 guns and 2,000 
 men, have also been ordered down to Shoojabad. The long and short of it is, that 
 Moolraj has ordered his whole force to concentrate on Shoojabad ; and the Daood- 
 potra force will not be able to get within 20 coss of Mooltan, without fighting a 
 general action. 
 
 When we arrived here last night, I dispatched intelligence to Moozooddeen 
 Khan, Khagwhanee, who, with 2,000 men and a few guns, has, as you are aware, been
 
 208 
 
 sent by the Nawab of Bahawulpore to make revenue arrangements in the Sectporc 
 district, and I advised liini to advance, at once, to my neighbom-hood, that we might 
 concert plans for tlic future. 
 
 When, however, llic better inteUigcnce of tliis morning developed this scheme for 
 strenirtheuing Shoojabad, I wrote again to Moozooddceii Khan, and urgently pressed 
 him to cross "the Chonab at once, and reinforce Futteh Mahomed Khan Ghoree, whoso 
 force Peer Ibrahecin reports to be only 9 guns, 20 zumboorahs, 2 infantry regiments, 
 (probablv -500 strong each,) 3000 Daoodpotra jahgeerdars and zcuiindars, and 300 
 Khood Uspch cavalry. If he does this, at once, there is nothing to fear. If he docs 
 not, but waits for orders from Bahawul Khan, he may be too late to save Fiitteh 
 Mahomed from defeat; for the latter's force could not possibly stand before such a 
 combination as I have described, unless reinforced. 
 
 The Bahawulpore Nawab has mismanaged tlie ]iart assigned him, by attempting 
 too nmch at once. He should never have divided his troops, by sending one division 
 Cis-Chcuab, and one Trans-Chenab ; neither equal to doing any thing alone. He 
 .should have chosen one Uoab, or the other, as the scene of his operations, and 
 advanced up it in strength. The revenue is quite a secondary matter ; or, if con- 
 .sidered primary, can only be satisfactorily secured by, first, driving the enemy out of 
 the field. 
 
 Yon will, I doubt not, be as much astonished as I was, to read that Futteh Mahomed 
 Khan Ghoree has positively declared his inability to advance beyond Julalpore 
 Peronwallah, until •' Captain Edwardes Sahib'' comes to help him. At the same time, 
 I receive a pressing request from .Jowahir ^lull Dutt, at Bukkur, to '"send him 400 
 or 500 Mussulman sowars, without delay;" thougli he has authority to raise 2,000; 
 and asain, the Durbar send General Cortlandt orders to detacli as manv again of the 
 sowars with him to Uewan Dowlut Raee, who is sent to help us ! These are the 
 strangest allies I ever met with ; who either rob us of our men, or else call on its to 
 do everything for them. The Durbar must, surely, be aware that General Cortlandt 
 is engaged in military operations, and that neither he, nor I, nor Lieutenant Taylor, 
 know which way to turn for want of men. It is a pity, also, that tlic Durbar have 
 selected Dowlut Raee for mihtary command. He will either do notl)ing. or get into 
 difficulties from which other people must come and help him out. The Tank jag- 
 heerdars, wlio are along with him, are of a fighting breed, and might have been better 
 sent to join their relations Kasim Khan, Foujdar Khan, Ike, who are doing good 
 service along with me. Maharajgurh, to which Dowlut Raee has been sent, is in 
 the Sind Sagur Doab ; and Jowahir Mull Dutt should be quite able to look after it 
 himself, unless indeed Jlookaj has already bought his army. 
 
 The fleet of boats has only made one voyage, to-day, from theGhazec Khan ferry 
 to this place, the river being nine coss wide; and I am afraid two more days will be 
 occupied in crossing the whole of our camp. General Cortlandt v,ill bring up the 
 rear ; when all once more united, my intention is to lose no time in marching on 
 Khangur; and, probably, it will be necessary to comply with the Xawab's repeated 
 requests that I should join his force. Even, in that case, I woidd beg to recommend 
 that another assistant be specially deputed to the Daoodpotra camp, first visiting the 
 Nawab. European energy is the material requisite just now, to make the most of the 
 advantages we have within our grasj). Two heads also arc better than one; and one 
 man cannot be in two places at once. My health (I thank God for it) has, as yet, 
 not suffered from the exposm-e and fatigue incidental to these operations ; b\it it 
 woidd, I think, be prudent to guard against the confusion into whicli this brave, but 
 heterogeneous, army, composed of every race that peoples the Soolimaunee range 
 and Derajat, would inevitably f;ill, should any accident happen to me.
 
 209 
 
 Inclosure 1 7 iu No. 29. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident ai Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Seyrah Dewan Wallah, on the left bank of the Lidus, opposite 
 Ferry of Ghazee Khan, Night, June 12, 1848. 
 
 THE relative positions of the four forces remain, nuicli the saine as yesterday. 
 The last cossid from the camp of Futteh Mahomed Khan Ghoree left him still at 
 Julalpore Pcroiuvallah ; but a distant salute, just now heard, leads me to hope that, 
 hearing of our crossing the Indus, he has advanced to Kot Abil Shah, where his 
 vanguard, under command of a reputed good soldier, Ubdool Khalik Khan, was 
 previously posted. Moozoodeen Khan, Khaghwanee, moved a few coss to-dav, from 
 Glnillooan to Julhareo, and writes that he Avill reach Sooltan Shuhr to-morrow, 
 llur Bugwau Doss, with the fugitive rebel force, is pitched to the east of the town 
 of Khangur, half a coss from the river, awaiting, as he says, the orders of Moolraj, 
 eitJier to cross the Chenab to Shoojabad, or to stand and figlit when I come up. A 
 villager has brought iu news of his crossing his artillery; but, as yet, it wauts confirm- 
 ation. Our own troops arc, as yet, not near over the Indus. The boats are going 
 and coining continually, but, at this season, it is quite a voyage across. I don't think 
 we shall be all collected on this bank, before the day after to-morrow. No delay will 
 then occur in our advance. 
 
 An intelligent cossid in my employ has brought interesting intelligence from 
 Mooltan, whither I sent him some days ago, with a verbal message to Mustapha 
 Khan Khaghwanee, asking for an explanation of his silence. In reply, Mustapha 
 Khan sends word, " That the absence of all the Puthan officers with the Koreyshee 
 force, has prevented him from carrying out the plan agreed upon; that he thought I 
 would scarcely thank him for deserting Moolraj alone, without bringing all his friends 
 along with him ; and that he is not without hopes of inducing Moolraj himself to 
 suiTender. Moolraj wished Mustapha Khan to take command of the reinforcements 
 he was sending to Shoojabad; but the Khan declined the appointment, and, once more, 
 urged the folly of continuing this hopeless struggle. The Uewan got angry, and the 
 Khan requested to have twenty-four hours' leave of absence, to go and see to the 
 defences of Kummun Kote, where his family has been placed for safety. Moolraj 
 declared he coidd not spare him, as he wanted him to go as his vakeel to the Lord 
 Sahib at Delhi. Mustapha Khan asked, what business he had with such distant 
 officials ■? If he intended to surrender, he had better do so to me, at once. Ultimately, 
 the Dewan gave him leave to go to Kummun Kote, for twenty-four hours, and pro- 
 mised to send him to me on his return. From Kummun Kote, Mustapha Khan wrote 
 to Peer Ibraheem Khan at Julalpore, that he should certainly go back, and make a 
 last effort to bring in the Dewan. On his return to Mooltan, Moolraj so far listened 
 to Mustapha Khan's advice as to consent to withdraw the Koreyshee force, but said 
 that he thought the return of that force to Mooltan, Avould render his surrender im- 
 possible, and that it would, perhaps, be better to leave them to be destroyed by me ! 
 Mustapha Khan very sensibly observed, that if a general action was fought between 
 Ilur Bugwan Doss and me, it would close the door of mercy on him for ever. If 
 he (the Dewan) was sincere in wishing to suiTender, let him recall the Koreyshee 
 force over the Chenab, and halt them on the left bank, and then, summoning the 
 Puthan officers from among them, get them and their adherents into the fort, close 
 the gates, and then write for me. The Dewan half seemed persuaded ; and, if the 
 Koreyshee force really retired, I was to consider it a symptom of Moolraj being in- 
 clined to give in, but, at any rate, if, when all the Puthan officers were assembled, they 
 failed to induce the Dewan to go over with them in a body to me, I might rely on 
 the whole of them retiring from Mooltan to Kummun Kote, and remaining there 
 throughout the rebellion. 
 
 You are inclined, I think, to distrust Mustapha Khan's sincerity, of which I 
 am as much convinced, and the result alone can decide the question. Meanwhile, 
 you will not have overlooked the testimony borne to his trustworthiness, by both the 
 Nawab of Bahawulpore, and Peer Ibraheem Khan. In reply, I have sent a verbal 
 
 2E
 
 210 
 
 message to Mustapha Khan, to exhibit the same patience he has done hitherto, and 
 do nothing decided, till he can do it well. 
 
 To retract the guarantee of a formal trial, which, on my own responsibility, I 
 gave to Dewan Moolraj, woidd be only to drive him to despair, and urge him to leave 
 no stone unturned to plunge the country into insurrection, during tlie four months 
 of inactinty to which we are condemned. On the other hand, I cannot renew it, in 
 defiance of the commands of Government. I have escaped from the dilemma, by 
 leaving matters just where they are, and verbally sending word to Mustapha Khan 
 to do his best. 
 
 Meanwhile, if asked to give an opinion as to the probability of Moob-aj acting, 
 or not acting, on the guarantee in question, I should say that it is much more 
 probable that he will surrender now, than it has ever been yet. Bahawul Khan's 
 forces and mine are his staimch enemies ; and if the Sikh troops, under Raja Shere 
 Sing and Sirdar Jhunda Sing, only remain neuter, he will, in a few days, be 
 reduced, by our approach, to very narrow bmits, and be exposed to continual appre- 
 hension, both from us and his own troops, for months. The feeble mind of Moolraj 
 is unequal to the contemplation of so hopeless a vista, and it would not be surpris- 
 ing if his rebellion were to die of the same unmanly fright which gave it birth. 
 
 Inclosure 18 in No. 29. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, June 13, 1848. 
 
 I SEND a brief narrative of the rise, progress, and, as I trust, the termination, of 
 the career of a person who has caused a great sensation in the Punjab, dui-ing liie last 
 few weeks, by the name of Bhaee Maharaj Sing, and of whom mention has been 
 frequently made in the correspondence lately submitted to Government. 
 
 The career of this personage, now that it has been brought to a close, before all 
 the mischief that was intended to be eflPected by his means was accompUshed, is of 
 more value, perhaps, as indicating the feeling, and the conduct, of the people generally, 
 officials, and others, in regard to the present state of things, and the British Govern- 
 ment, than on any other account. 
 
 His Lordship in Council will remember the affair which took place at Lahore in 
 the beginning of last year, and regarding which, the investigations continued till the 
 close of it, commonly called the Preyma conspiracy. Among the persons impbcated in 
 those proceedings was a man called Bhaee Maharaj Sing, a chela of the well-known 
 Bhaee Beer Sing. He was supposed to be one of the chief advisers of the parties 
 concerned in the Preyma plot, and especially of the Maharanee. 
 
 Orders were, at that time, issued for the apprehension of Bhaee Maharaj Sing, 
 and a proclamation was issued, offering a reward of 1,000 rupees to any who would 
 seize liim, or give information that would lead to his seizure. 
 
 Bhaee Maharaj evaded the pursuit, and remained at large, but concealed. 
 
 About the end of March, or the beginning of April, it wa.s reported in the Ukhbar 
 from Umritsur, that Bhaee Maharaj Sing had appeared in that city, and had set up 
 his flag by the Holy Tank. 
 
 Orders were, immediately, issued to the authorities to seize the offender, and send 
 him into Lahore. 
 
 He again escaped ; but the persons who had harboui'ed him, were taken up, and 
 punished, by the Adawlutee of Umritsur. 
 
 He remained, for some time, in the villages of the Manjha, chiefly in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Umritsur, passing about from village to village, attended by three or four 
 horsemen, and receiving, on account of the supposed sanctity of his cliaracter, 
 maintenance for himself and few followers from the villages. 
 
 He never remained for two days in the same place, and the orders to the local 
 officers for his apprehension were unattended to, or at any rate unexecuted. 
 
 He was not, at this time, regarded as a person of any great consequence, though 
 the local officers were reproved and reprimanded for not effecting his capture, about 
 which they pretended to be very zealous. 
 
 Shortly after the outbreak in Mooltan, Bhaee Maharaj's followers in the Manjha 
 increased ; more stringent orders were sent, and greater endeavours were made to effect 
 liis seizure, which, under ordinary circumstances, would have proved successfid.
 
 211 
 
 A party of three jemadars and three sowars of the Guide Corps, on whom Lieu- 
 tenant Lumsden thought he could place full reliance, were sent to associate themselves 
 with the Bhaee, and give information of his proceedings. This they did, for a short 
 time, but their information was never of any value ; they were, of coiu-se, Sikhs, or 
 they could not have been admitted into his company. 
 
 About a month ago, Bhaee Maharaj Sing's followers became more formidable in 
 numbers and description ; instead of a few horsemen, with whom he went silently 
 from village to village, he entertained armed soldiers, both horse and foot, to the 
 amount of some hundreds ; he had evidently the command of large funds ; for he fed 
 the poor wherever he went, and distributed monay to those who came for service. 
 
 About this time, he removed to the extremity of the plain districts, and remained, 
 for a short time, in the neighbourhood of Deenanuggur, near the foot of the hills. 
 Here the number of his armed followers increased considerably ; he no longer pre- 
 tended to elude the authorities, but he paraded the villages with drums, and with an 
 immense retinue. 
 
 When his followers became so many, he was unable to move from place to place 
 as quickly, and as unobserved, as before, and I was in hopes that, by a sudden raid 
 upon him from the nearest military post, he might be taken, and his followers punished 
 and dispersed. 
 
 I sent, at this time. Lieutenant Hodson, adjutant of the Guide Corps, with a few 
 guides, round to Mookerian, with orders from the General to the officer commanding 
 at that station, to attend to any requisition he might make for military aid, that he 
 might be ready, with a party of irregular cavalry, if possible, to surprise his camp. 
 
 Deenanuggur is about 100 miles from Lahore. When Lieutenant Hodson had 
 started, I despatclied from Lahore the 14th Irregulars with two guns of the native 
 troop of horee artillery, to drive the party from that neighbourhood, and to prevent 
 them re-assembling. 
 
 The presence of the Bhaee with his force had attracted the attention of the 
 authorities of JuUundur, who were apprehensive of his crossing the border to plunder 
 the Company's districts ; and arrangements were made for strengthening the weaker 
 points, and protecting the frontier. 
 
 I had no hope that the Bhaee woiild let the force I had sent from this get near 
 him. I knew that, wliatever might be the number of his adherents, directly he heard 
 that a British force had moved against him, he would go ofl' with all speed. 
 
 The local officers, kardars, adawlutees, and thannadars, had all of them strict 
 orders with their sowars, to seize the Bhaee and his followers. It was soon evident 
 that these officials not only had no intention of obeying their orders, and were 
 conniving at bis proceedings, but that some of them were in communication with him, 
 and M'ere actually aiding him. 
 
 The second day after the irregulars and guns left Lahore, Bhaee Maharaj Sing 
 quitted the Ravce Doab, and crossed the Ravee with his armed followers, proclaiming 
 now, for the first time, that he Avas raising troops to join and assist Dewan Moolraj, in 
 his rebellion against the Government. It was now ascertained that there was an 
 agent of Moolraj 's in liis camp, who supplied funds for the raising of soldiers, horse 
 and foot. 
 
 There was a good deal of excitement on the frontier, in the neighbourhood of 
 Deenanuggur, and it was thought advisable by me that the Irregidars and guns 
 should proceed to that spot, and remain there, for a while, with Lieutenant Hodson, 
 till affairs became more settled. The position is a good one, as communicating with 
 Mookerian, Hajeepore, Puthankote, and Noorpoor, military posts in the JuUundur 
 division, any of which could co-operate with Captain Skinner, if the necessity should 
 arise. 
 
 After Bhaee Maharaj crossed the Ravee, the disaffection of the people became 
 more open, and unrestrained. The villages in that neighbourhood are almost all 
 Sikh, and were, in Runjeet Sing's time, always turbulent and unruly. 
 
 Whole villages went out to meet the Bhaee and his retinue. They fed his 
 army (for he had now some thousands of armed followers, perhaps, at one time, 
 between 5,000 and 6,000) gratis, and brought offerings of sweetmeats, fruit, &c.; and, 
 from every village, numbers of recruits joined his train; while the Kardars, with their 
 police and soldiers, pretending to be following him, for the purpose of arresting his 
 progi-ess, encamped quietly, within a mile or two of him, on the best terms possible. 
 
 It is not to be supposed that all this was allowed to pass without attracting my 
 attention, and without inducing me to take measures for counteracting the schemes of 
 Bhaee Maharaj Sing and his supporters. 
 
 2E2
 
 212 
 
 I had people of my o\ni in his camp, as had Raja Tej Sing, who brought me 
 information daily of his proceedings, and those of the several parties sent by the 
 Durbar to arrest the rebel; but it was difficult to devise a plan for his capture; he 
 had immediate intelligence of a move from Lahore, and none but British troops 
 would attempt his arrest. 
 
 I found that it was probable that the rebel with his people would pass within 
 about thirty miles of Lahore, on his way across the Rechna Doab, that he might 
 proceed down, either the right or left bank of the Cheuab, by Jhung, towards 
 Mooltan. 
 
 Aloug the left bank of the Ch^nab, the villages are aU Mahomedan, and are very 
 well affected to us, having had a very favorable settlement of their revenue made by 
 !Mr. Cocks, for which they are really grateful. 
 
 The Kardar of Jhung is ^lisr Sahib Dyal; this man, his father, and tliree 
 brothers are by far the best affected, and the most trustworthy and faithful, of all the 
 officers of the Sikh Government — in fact, they are the only well-affected parties. 
 Sahib Dyal engaged, if ilaharaj could be driven through Jhung, that he, with his 
 police and the zemindars, would arrest his further progress. 
 
 I deputed some Mahomedan Jagheerdars, over whom I have established consi- 
 derable influence, and who are desirous of doing some service to deserve the favor 
 of the British Government, to go across to the left bank of the Chenab, and raise the 
 Mahomedan population, with promises of reward, to fall upon tlie Bhaee and liis 
 people, if they should come that way; and, to insure their going that way, I got all 
 the boats of the Chenab to the right bank of the river, so that he could not cross. 
 
 These Khans, with a party of Villayuttees that I gave them, mustered about 
 150 good fighting men of their own, and with these they started on their errand. 
 As they crossed the Rechnab, they came to the close neighbourhood of the Bhaee's 
 party, and sent me word that they would hang about him, and, if I woidd send 
 troops and gims, and dispei-se his force, amounting, according to their estimate, to 
 5,000 men, they would fall upon the Bhaee himself, and secure, or dispatch him. 
 
 The Bhaee's next march was to be within about thirty miles of Lahore. I 
 determined to try and get a force upon him, before he should be down. I, there- 
 fore, in consultation with the General, ordered out the whole of the 7th Irregulars, 
 the mounted portion of the Guide Corps, and a squadron of the 14th Light 
 Dragoons, to cross the Ravee, during the night of the 31st ultimo, make their march 
 of thirty miles before morning, and surprise the Bhaee in his camp. 
 
 This would, as it afterwards appeared, have succeeded admirably ; but, 
 unfortunately, a heavy storm arose, just as the troops got to the Ravee, which had 
 risen considerably, and the Irregidars were all night crossing; the Dragoons being 
 still, M-hen day broke, on this bank, having been exposed to the storm the whole 
 night. 
 
 The information I received, during the next dav, determined me to send oflf the 
 troops above named, in the afternoon, with tlie addition of a regiment of native 
 infantry, and the remaining four guns of the native troop of horse artillery, to a 
 village called Jhundhalla, about thirty miles from the Ghat of tlie Ravee, near which 
 the Bhaee was encamped, in great force. 
 
 As I feared, intelligence of the move on the previous night, frustrated by the 
 storm, was brought to Bhaee Maharaj, about twelve o'clock of the day on which the 
 troops left Lahore, and he made an immediate march about twenty miles further on; 
 so that, on the arrival of the troops at Jhundhalla, after a forced march of thirty-five 
 miles from their cantonment, the rebel force was twenty miles from them, and ready 
 to make a further march, which tliey, accordingly, did forthwith, having leanied that 
 the troops were actually after them." 
 
 The move, however, did great good. The people were much surprised to find 
 a large Britisli force of cavalry, infantry, and artillery, at a distance of thirty-five 
 miles from their cantonment, almost before they knew" of tlieir march. The infantry 
 — the 73rd Native Infantry — deserve great credit; they started from their canton- 
 ment about 3^ P.M., crossed the Ravee, and accomplished a march of thirty-five miles, 
 by noon the next day; the cavalry and artillery having reached the gi'ound by 7 a.m. 
 
 A large part of the Bliaee's force immediately left him, and, as the rest went oflF 
 in great disorder, our Mahomedan auxiliaries were able to attack their rear, plunder 
 their baggage, and make many prisoners. They took fifty-six, during the first 
 day's run. 
 
 The Bhaee's party, believing the British troops io be behind them, a belief which 
 the Khans and their people diligently fostered, made a most precipitate retreat, 

 
 o 
 
 213 
 
 along the line of country desired, towards Jhung. The Khans stuck close to them, 
 constantly alarming them Avith the report that the dragoons were upon them. Thev 
 ran, almost night and day, to Jhung, which they reached, on the eveninfr of the 
 third day. 
 
 Misr Sahib Dyal was as good as his word, and he and his people kept their 
 promise faithfully. 
 
 On arriving at Jhung, the Bhaee's force had diminished to about 1,000 or 1,200 
 men: the Misr's party immediately attacked them; and, though really inferior in 
 numbers, they were fresh, while their opponents were hungr}^ and tired by a long, 
 and harassing, retreat. 
 
 A great many of the rebels were killed in the encounter, and three or four of 
 the Misr's men, and ten or twelve wounded. The whole rebel force was driven into 
 the Chenab, a difficult river to cross at all times, and now formidable, from being 
 much swollen by the rains and the melted snow. It is calculated that from 500 to 
 600 horse and foot perished in the river — among the rebels, Bhaee Maharaj. Some 
 fifty or si.xty got across, and a great part of these were captured, by a ua^-ty i-eady 
 for them on the other side. t ". . V 
 
 Three hundred of the rebels got on to an island in the river, and were kept 
 there, by the Misr's force and the Mahomedans, for three days and nights, exposed to 
 the climate, without shelter or foodj at the close of the third day, they piled their 
 arms and clothes together, and surrendered unconditionally; when, they were taken 
 off by the Misr's soldiers in boats, and put into confinement in Jhung. 
 
 The Bhaee's four officers, Sikhs of some note, were among the prisoners on the 
 island, and are now on their way into Lahore, in irons. 
 
 Dewan Moolraj was looking with anxious expectation for the arrival of this 
 party. He has, for the last three weeks, had a force about twenty-five miles from 
 Jhung, on the other side the Chenab, with three guns, waiting for Bhaee Maharaj, 
 through whose influence he hoped to win over the Khalsa troops, and all the Sikha 
 of the Manjha. The eyes of the army were also fixed, with the utmost interest 
 on Bhaee Maharaj 's proceedings. 
 
 I have heard of a party of twenty-five men arriving at Mooltan, with tidings of 
 the Bhaee and his host having perished in the Chenab; and I fancy this party con- 
 stitutes nearly the whole of the survivors of those who accompanied him to Jhung, 
 with the exception of the prisoners in our hands. 
 
 I will, in my next, report the measures I have taken, and am taking, for punish- 
 ing those M'ho were the abettors of Bhaee Maharaj Sing, in his rebellion against his 
 sovereign, and the British Government. 
 
 P.S. — I was, for some days, sceptical as to the death of Bhaee Maharaj Sing. I 
 thought he had been hidden somewhere, perhaps, by his followers ; for the respect and 
 veneration with which he was regarded is most extraordinary ; but there seems no 
 reason to doubt that he is drowned. Two of the prisoners, taken on the other side 
 of the river, say that they saw him nearly half across the Chenab, swimming with 
 hold of his celebrated black mare's tail; that they saw him lose his hold, and 
 disappear ; after which, they saw him no more. The mare got safe to land, alone, on 
 the other side. 
 
 Inclosure 19 in No. 29. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Edtcardes. 
 
 Lahore, June 13, 1848. 
 
 RAJA SHERE SING'S force is now at Cheechawultun, and ready to move 
 forward ; but, though it is composed of all the Sirdars in the Punjab almost, the 
 Jagheerdar horse. Shore Sing's own artillery, and the two regiments supposed to be 
 the best aflected, and most subordinate, I dare not advance them to a point where there 
 is probability of collision with Moolraj's troops, till Bahawul Khan, or yourself, have 
 oained some" further advantage over the Dewan ; and it becomes evident to all that 
 the game is up with him. 
 
 The whole Sikh army is faithless to the Maharajah ; a strong desire to aid 
 Moolraj pervades all the soldiers, but they are not heroes enough to join a falling 
 standard : a few more reverses to Moob-aj, and the fidebty of the troops is secure.
 
 214 
 
 Sheikh Imamoodeen is, still, at some distance, advancing by Pank Putton. There 
 was delay in his raising his 2,000 new troops. He and they may, I think, be 
 depended on. He has two field guns. 
 
 All that has been done for the preservation of the Reasut, has (with the excep- 
 tion of the family of the Misrs) been done by the Mussulmans. 
 
 The destruction of Bhaee Maharaj and his host in the Chenab, has been a sad 
 blow to the troops of the Khalsa, and will prove very disheartening to Moolraj. 
 
 Inclosure 20 in No. 29. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Sej/rah Dewan Wallah, June 13, 1848. 
 
 THE event anticipated by Captain James Abbott, and latterly appreliended 
 by myself has unhappily occurred. Letters fi-om Sirdar Jhunda Sing and Dewan 
 Jowahir Mull Dutt, dated the 8th of .June, communicate the intelligence that the 
 Ohurunjeet regiment of Sikh regular cavalry has deserted, bodily, to Dewan 
 Moolraj, with the exception of the officers and a few orderlies. While I was actually 
 engaged in the perusal of this news, the guns of Mooltan were faintly, yet dis- 
 tinctly, heard firing a salute ; and I conclude it is, either in honor of the arrival 
 of the Ohuninjeet regiment, or of Bhaee Maharaj Sing, at the head-quarters of 
 rebellion. 
 
 This event is most unfortunate, and commences a new crisis altogether. It 
 tears the veil from the whole Sikh array, and leaves them all to view as traitors, 
 waiting only for the opportunity which the Ohurunjeet regiment has found. It 
 is painful to think what the consequences may be to Lieutenant Taylor in 
 Bunnoo, Major Lawrence and Lieutenant Nicholson iu Peshawur, and Captain 
 Abbott in Hazara. You are, of course, the best judge of the propriety of keep- 
 ing those officers any longer at their posts, but, in the territory of which I have 
 charge, I conceive it to be my immediate duty to extricate my junior and 
 Assistant Lieutenant Taylor from the meshes of the army in Bunnoo. The 
 absence of General Cortlandt from the Trans-Indus gives me the opportunity of 
 doing this, without any exhibition of distrust, and I shall write a vernacular 
 proceeding to Lieutenant Taylor (in order that its contents may be made known), 
 informing him of General Cortlandt's unavoidable absence, and requesting him, if 
 Bunnoo is quiet, and the fort completed, to remove his court to Dera Ismael 
 Khan, which is a more central position, and take up all tlie judicial and revenue 
 superintendence as far as Girang, until such time as General Cortlandt may 
 return, or express his ability to resume charge. 
 
 In the place of Lieutenant Taylor, I propose to depute Mullick Futteb 
 Khan Towannah, with charge of Bunnoo, Murwut, Esakhail, and probably Chuchee, 
 as ftir as Khooshab and the boundary of the old Mooltan Elaqua. His name 
 alone will be a sufficient guarantee for the peace of those districts, and he has, 
 more particularly, great influence with that independent and impracticable tribe, 
 the Wuzeerees. The arrangement is not agi-eeable to the Mullick, who had 
 made up his mind to show his gratitude for release, by exertion in the Mooltan 
 affair ; but the fact is, that he will do more harm than good, by introducing dis- 
 sension into my united force. Most of the Puthan and !Mooltanee officers alon^ 
 with me are his bitter enemies, and some have blood feuds to settle with him. 
 In one day that he has been with me, I see the impossibility of my keepinor 
 both. 
 
 I shall feel quite at rest about Bunnoo, when tlie energetic Mullick reaches 
 it; and the fact of Lieutenant Taylor being stationed at Dera Ismael Khan, 
 will not only stop the tongues of the Sikh sowars there, and break the chain of 
 communication between Mooltan and Bunnoo, but it will throw an additional 
 difficulty in the way of desertion from the latter place. 
 
 The Sikh troops in Bunnoo happen to be particularly dangerous. The 
 Khas and Miha Sing's infantry regiments are of the old Boorcha mutineer breed. 
 Bishun Sing's Mussulman regiment has betrayed perfect sympathy with the Khalsa 
 cause. The cavalry regiment was disaffected, even when it came first from Peshawur 
 with Lieutenant Taylor. The Dogra regiment is angry at not getting leave for 
 two years ; and the Irregular Cavalry, under Sirdar Ram Sing Chapah, are mostly
 
 215 
 
 greybeard Goorchurrahs from the Manjha, and showed their teeth a <^ood deal, when 
 their numbers were reduced in February by invaliding and dischai-ge. 
 
 A cossid of mine who was seized by the enemy in the Koreyshee camp, some 
 days ago, and whose beard they have shaved off as a punishment, escaped yesterday 
 from their hands, and came back this morning. He relates that Soonjassee Fakeer, 
 in his presence, related to the soldiers in Hur Bugwan's camp how he had taken 
 the document to Bunnoo, and how the Sikhs there had regretted that Edwardes 
 Sahib had sent them back to Bunnoo, when they were on their way to reinforce 
 him ; thus depriving them of the opportunity of joining Moolraj. 
 
 Peer Ibraheem Khan writes, that the force under Futteh Mahomed Khan Ghoree 
 has, at last, marclied three coss towards Mooltan. 
 
 Hur Bugwau Doss's army crossed the Chenab yesterday ; and, this morning, 
 part of it, under Hur Bugwan and Jowaliir Mull, re-crossed to the i-ight bank, and 
 again took possession of Khangur, with what object is not yet apparent; but the 
 move is so bold, and apparently desperate, that I am almost afraid it has been made 
 in the expectation of the rest of the force with Jowahir Mull Dutt, and Sirdar 
 Jhunda Sing, including the artillery, joining the rebels at Khangur. The sooner I 
 can strike a blow at them, therefore, the better; and as General Cortlandt has now 
 joined me, and reports that all the force will be over to-morrow, I intend to advance 
 the day after on Khangur, halt witliin a coss or so of it, and engage the rebels the 
 next morning. 
 
 P.S. — Noon, June 14. — I have detained the dak in hopes of being able to give 
 you more certain information of the enemy's intentions at Khangur. The chief 
 Zemindar of that place has just come in, with the news that another change of plans 
 took place yesterday at noon. Hur Bugwan Doss and his army abandoned Khan- 
 gur, as hastily as they had returned, and crossed the Ohenab to Shoojabad, in the 
 comprehensive language of the Mullick, " not leaving a dog behind." 
 
 The reason of their return at all to Khangur is described to have been of the 
 kind anticipated in this letter, " the Dewan having written to say that he expected 
 an important reinforcement, through the means of some Gooroo who had joined 
 him," but a subsequent express from Mooltan informed Bugwan Doss that 
 Bahawul Khan's force at Julalpore had been also reinforced to so great an extent as 
 to I'ender it necessary for Moolraj to muster all his strength to oppose him. This is 
 as it should be. The combination is now working, and, let the Dewan do what he 
 likes, I trust firmly that he has not many more days to keep the tield. 
 
 Inclosure 21 in No. 29. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Khangur, on the right bank of the Chenab, 
 June 15, 1848. 
 
 THE whole of our troops having completed the passage of the Indus yesterday 
 afternoon, I marched, with .3,000 Puthan Iiregulars, horse and foot, and 20 zum- 
 boorahs, from that river to this, this morning. The distance across the Doab here is 
 not more than twenty miles, but, there being a good deal of sand in the middle of it, 
 the regular troops, guns, ammunition, carts, &c., were unable to make so long a 
 march, and wiU not be up till to-morrow. 
 
 Khangur has an extensive fort, but the enemy had abandoned it entirely, as I 
 believe they have also the two smaller forts of Mozuffurnuggur and Ghuzurpoor Gurh, 
 in the neighbourhood. The only soldiers of Dewan Moolraj that I am aware of, on this 
 side of the Chenab, are a party under Sadik Mahomed Khan at Maharajghur, in 
 the Jhung direction, and that officer is about to desert to us. 
 
 This evening, my cossid returned from taking a message to Mustapha Khan in 
 Mooltan, and brought the important news, that Dewan Moolraj had sent the whole 
 of his disposable force of men and guns, against Futteh Mahomed Khan Ghoree's 
 division, which is moving on Shoojabad. The force is put under the command of 
 Rung Ram, the man who was wounded by a soldier on the outbreak of the rebellion, 
 for advising Moolraj to fly to the Sahib log. Moolraj's orders are positive to fight 
 Bahawul Khan's army before I come up, and the day fixed for the battle is the day
 
 216 
 
 after to-morrow. Rung Ram has not yet recovered from his wounds, but Moobaj 
 forced the command upon liim, with an elephant and handsome kliillut. 
 
 No sooner did I hear this than I wrote off to Moozooddeen Khan to cross the 
 Chenab instantk, and join Futteh Mahomed Khan Ghoree; and to the latter I sent 
 word, through Peer Ibraheem Khan, on no account to seek a fight till I came up, but 
 throw up entrenchments, wherever he may be, and defend himself merely, till I can 
 come to his assistance. If he does this, all will be well; for, to-morrow, bridges will 
 be completed over the canals between me and the ferry of Bindwallah, opposite 
 Futteh Mahomed Khan's camp ; and, to-morrow night, I shall march down to that 
 ferrv. and commence the passage, at once, in the boats collected by Moozooddcu Khan; 
 so that, let the enemy be as punctual to their time as they like, I hope to be able to 
 throw ten guns into Futteh ^Mahomed Khan's camp, even if the cavalry and infantry 
 are unable to cross in time. But I much doubt the enemy having courage enough 
 to advance so promptly on a tolerably equal foe, and it is probable we shall be in 
 plenty of time to see the whole affair. Nothing could be more desirable than 
 catching the whole of Moolraj's army thus in the open plain, for it may enable us to 
 finish tlie rebellion, at one blow. 
 
 I have written to ^lustapha Khan, in Mooltan, that now is tiie time for him and 
 his Puthan friends to desert Moolraj, and go over to Peer Ibraheem Khan, or to 
 Jvumnuin Kote; previous to the fight. 
 
 To Rung Ram also, the commander of the rebel force, I have written to say 
 that I presume he accepted the command to give him an opportunity of coming over 
 to us with his nephew, Hnr Bugwan Doss, as it is no secret that his loyalty got him 
 the wounds from which he is still suflPering. Should he come over, I have assured 
 him of every kindness. Either one, or the other, of these desertions would damp the 
 ardor of tlie rebels considerably. 
 
 Jowahir Mull Dutt informs me, that the Churunjeet regiment of cavalry only 
 got as far as Leia, on its way to Mooltan, when it halted ; probably hearing of the 
 retreat of the Koreyshee force, and our crossing in pursuit. Were there nothing 
 more important to do at this moment, it would be a good thing to go and annihilate 
 this corps at once, as an example to the whole Sikh army; but the situation of 
 Futteh Mahomed Khan Ghoree is critical ; and on him depends my own success. It 
 was very unwise of Bahawul Khan to scatter his troops in the way he did, but I hope 
 we shall get over the blunder safely. 
 
 Morning, ISfh of June, 1848. I wrote the above last night, and kept it open, to 
 give you the latest news this morning. At day-light this morning, guns were heard 
 in full play, in the direction of the enemy and Bahawul Khan's troops, and the firing 
 lasted for an hour or two. A collision has, evidently, taken place, a day sooner than 
 was expected ; and it is most unfortunate that we could not have got up sooner, but 
 we have nothing to reproach ouselves with, in this respect. The very day the enemy 
 left Koreyshee, I crossed the Indus; and a favorable south wind enabled us to 
 complete, in four days, a passage that would have taken ten had the wind lulled. 
 As soon as my troops were all over, I marched, without a day's delay, hither; and my 
 men are now making the bridges, for our advance this evening, to the ferry opposite 
 Bahawul Klian's force. A cossid from Peer Ibraheem Khan tells me that Futteh 
 Mahomed Khan Ghoree began entrenching the day before yesterday, in which case 
 there is nothing to fear. His force was 6,000 strong and 9 guns, and was joined, before 
 the fight, by Moozooddeen Khan, with 2,000 men and "J guns, and Khoda Buksh, from 
 Mulsee, with near 1000 men, so that Futteh Mahomed will have had 9,000 men and 
 11 guns, wherewith to meet the enemy, this morning. Moolraj can scarcly have 
 brought up more men, though a few more guns he, probably, has. 
 
 Inclosure 22 in No. 29. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, June 17, 1848. 
 I HAVE now great hope that the Mahomedan influence and combination I hare 
 succeeded in bringing to bear upon Mooltan, and in enlisting in our favor in other 
 parts, will prevent a general Sikh gathering on the side of Moolraj, and the spread 
 of the rebellion through the Punjab provinces, and the Mahomedan frontier.
 
 217 
 
 The Sikh troops are far worse than useless ; even in this rebellion af^ainst their 
 own Government, they are not only not to be depended on, but they are certain in 
 the event of an opportunity for successful collision, to take part with the rebel interest. 
 
 This is felt, and acknowledged, by every Sirdar in the country. 
 
 At tlie same time, they form the disciplined army of the country, and have in 
 their hands all the artillery and munitions of war. 
 
 I am obliged, therefore, in appearance, to make use of their agency, while, in 
 reality, my chief concern is to keep them from action, at any rate, till the success of 
 the rebeUiou is altogether hopeless. 
 
 The force marching down the Sind Sagur Doab, under Sirdar .Jhunda Sing, id 
 composed of Sikh regulars and Mahomedan levies, in about equal proportions. I 
 intended that the latter should predominate: but the whole complement which I 
 ordered, has not been raised. 
 
 Tlie Sikhs were, as nearly as possible, going off, bodily, a few days ago, to Mooltan, 
 from which they are still distant about 100 miles. 
 
 On entering the Mooltan districts, a few desertions took place, which alarmed 
 Sirdar Jhunda Sing and the other officers much. They soon found proof of what I 
 had all along more than suspected, that the whole of the Sikh portion was disafifected, 
 and only awaited an opportunity to desert to Mooltan. 
 
 On tlie night of the Sth instant, the Churunjeet regiment of cavalry broke into 
 open mutiny ; the Sirdars succeeded, with some difficulty, in preventing the artillery, 
 and the infantry regiment, from joining them. Two hundred and fifty-three of the 
 cavalry, with tlieir troop officers, left the main body, and started off, with expressions 
 of defiance, to Leia, on their way to Mooltan. 
 
 On the arrival of the deserters at Leia, they heard, as I conclude, of the destruc- 
 tion of Bhaee Maharaj Sing and his followers, the capture of his adlierents, and the 
 punishment of his abettors ; also, of the retreat of Moolraj's troops from Koreyshee, 
 and of the crossing into the Sind Sagur Doab, between themselves and Mooltan, of 
 Lieutenant Edwaixles', now formidable, force. They discovered, I fancy, that the 
 accounts they had heard of Moolraj's position in Mooltan were not quite correct, and 
 that, in deserting to join liim, they had committed somewhat of a mistake. 
 
 They refused, therefore, the zeafut of 700 rupees, which was offered them by 
 the Kardar of Leia, and sent emissaries to Sirdar Jhunda Sing, begging to be allowed 
 to return to their duty; and that he would intercede for them witli me to obtain 
 their pardon. 
 
 This has just been reported to me. I shall direct Jhunda Sing to tell them 
 that they are perfectly at liberty to take their own course; if tliey return, at once, to 
 him, tliey will be treated as deserters, and dealt with accordingly ; if they proceed to 
 join Moolraj, or any of his detachments, they will be treated as traitors to their 
 Sovereifju. 
 
 Inclosure 23 in No. 29. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, June 20, 1848. 
 
 THE extent of the desertion of the Churunjeet regiment, mentioned by Lieutenant 
 Edwardes, is not so great, hitherto, as Lieutenant Edwardes thought. 
 
 Two hundred and fifty-three sowars, witli their troop officers, went off, 
 and used their best endeavours to induce the infantry and artillery to go off with 
 them. They have, as yet, gone no further than Leia, where they have gained a 
 Kardar of Dewan Moolraj's, wlio was about to run off to Mooltan, wlien they arrived, 
 and persuaded him to remain, stating tliat the rest of the Churunjeet regiment, with 
 the infantry and cavalry, would join them, on the arrival of the force at Leia. 
 
 What Lieutenant Edwardes says of the whole Sikh army is true, I believe ; they 
 are all of them traitors in heart and purpose, and want only a favorable and safe 
 opportunity to rise against the Government. 
 
 Tiie Churunjeet regiment tliought they had found this opportunity ; they beheved 
 that Bhaee Maharaj Sing was marching in triumpli to Mooltan, and they credited 
 the reports, industriously spread by Moolraj's adherents, of his extensive and increas- 
 ing influence and power. 
 
 On aniving at Leia, they discovered tliat Bhaee Maharaj Sing and his numerous 
 host were destroyed ; and they heard that, if they proceeded to Mooltan, instead of 
 finding Dewan Moolraj in the plenitude of power that they expected, they would 
 
 2 F
 
 218 
 
 find him deserted by a great part of his followers, and hemmed in by nearly 20,000 
 Mahomedan troops. 
 
 Sirdar Jliunda Sing and Jowahir Mull Dutt have halted for the present ; they 
 are afraid to advance to Lcia, lest the infantry and cavalry should join the rebel 
 Kardar, as the Churunjeet sowars have done, and yet, Jowahir Mull has, by his last 
 report. 1,400 Maliomedan troops. 
 
 If wc meet with no serious reverse at this juncture, I do not expect that the 
 example of tlie Churunjeet regiment will be generally followed ; there may be 
 more desertions from Sirdar Jhunda Sing's force, but I hope to prevent them. And 
 as the Pcshawur, Hazara, and Bunnoo forces have not risen hitherto, when the field 
 •was so much more open to them, and the success of the Dewan's rebellion so much 
 more likely, I do not expect that they will do so now. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes is, perhaps, riglit in tlie arrangements he has made, under 
 the circumstances, of bringing Lieutenant Taylor to Dera Ismael Khan ; and Futteh 
 Khan Towanah M'ill keep the peace in Bunnoo, if it is to be kept. 
 
 But I could not attempt to withdraw the British officers from Peshawur and 
 Hazara, without, at once, causing the revolt, which we so earnestly desire to prevent ; 
 nor would tliere be, in that case, much probability of their reaching Lahore in safety. 
 They are safer where they are, in tlie midst of a Mahomedan population, than they 
 could be any where else, except in a British cantonment. 
 
 Tlie answer reported to Lieutenant Edwardes, as having been made by the 
 Bunnoo force to the Faqueer sent by Dewan Moolraj, rather imports, I think, that 
 they consider the time for joining Moolraj as past. 
 
 There is every probability that Lieutenant Edwardes' force joined the Bahawid- 
 pore army, on the ICtli or 17th; if it did so, I think Moolraj's troops would refuse an 
 action, and would run to the fort, where the}- will be shut up for the rest of the 
 season, if they do not murder Moolraj, and abandon the place. 
 
 Inclosure 24 in No. 29. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 On the field of hatdc, near the viUa(je of Noorar, 4 cossfram the River Chenab, 
 
 5 o'clock, P.M., J^ine 18, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor and satisfaction to report to you the complete defeat of the 
 whole united army of Dewan Moolraj, this day, b}^ the troops of the Nawab of 
 Bhawaulpore, strengthened by about .5,000 of my men, 10 of our guns, and 25 zum- 
 booralis, after a pitched battle, which lasted for nine hours, commencing a little after 
 7 o'clock, and not being decided till half-jiast 4, P.M. 
 
 Yesterday evening. Peer Ibraheem Klian wrote to inform me tliat the enemy 
 had certainly advanced from Shoojabad, and it was not known Avlierc tliey had 
 encamped, but it was his opinion tliat they were making for a village named Bukree, 
 only four coss from the ferry of Kineyree, at which I intended to cross the Chenab ; 
 and he rei]uested to know if I wished the troops of the Nawab to move down, and 
 cover our disembarkation. It was evidently necessary, and I ordered the Daood- 
 potras to march in the middle of tlie night, and come down to Kineyree, where 1 
 would endeavour to have 3,000 men and 10 guns, to meet and reinforce them. 
 
 They obeyed my instructions to the letter, marched to Kineyree, and were 
 joined there by 3,000 of my Puthan levies, all on foot, even the cavalry being obUged 
 to leave their iiorses behind, for want of boats. The guns could not be crossed, during 
 the night, at all. 
 
 1 slept on the right bank, intending to cross, when the fleet that took over the 
 first, 3,000 men, should come back for another detachment ; but, at 6 o'clock, the 
 boats had not returned, and, getting anxious, I crossed my own tent and guard in 
 two small boats that had come up from the south, in the interim, at about 7 a.m. this 
 morning. I had not reached the left bank ere I heard heav}' firing commenced on 
 the north-east of Kineyree, and when we landed, not a soldier was to be seen ; the 
 whole of my own 3,000 men having joined the troops of Bahawul Khan, two coss 
 from the river. Accompanied by three or four horsemen, and half a dozen guides of 
 Lieutenant Lumsden's corps, I set out for the scene of action, and, guided by the 
 smoke and roar of the guns, soon joined our friends ; not, however, without some 
 apprehension of getting into the lines of the enemy. 
 
 The Daoodpotras were draM-n up in a line, in a jungly plain, with my Puthans 
 on the left, and I rode down the whole line, spoke a few words to the Nawab's
 
 219 
 
 officers, counselled patience, and begged them not to make a rash attack, until the 
 evening, when more men and guns would conic across, from Geucral Cortlandt's camp, 
 on the right bank. They promised not to advance, till 1 gave the word, and 1 
 proceeded to my own division, on the left. 
 
 From this time till 3 o'clock, p.m., the firing, on both sides, scarcely slackened, 
 and as the guns were all on the right, with the Daoodpotras, tlie Nawab's troops had 
 to bear the chief brunt of the long bowls throughout the day. However, we got our 
 turn. By 3 o'clock, the enemy had approached so close as to be able to reconnoitre 
 our position, and, having little or no cavalry, wc could not drive back their numerous 
 parties of horse, dispatclied to discover our weak point. This they eflectually did; 
 and at 3, p.m., left the Daoodpotras alone, and turned their whole fire on the left. 
 The galling volleys poured into the new levies, at this time, were enough to shake 
 older trooj^s; and their impatience to be led on to strike a blow, in their own defence, 
 was most difficult to restrain. It was, indeed, an anxious moment, for I had not a 
 gun to return a shot, and I felt certain that General Cortlandt would not fail me, but 
 send the guns for which I had Mritten, by 3 o'clock. 
 
 At half-past 3, the enemy, despising our zimiboorahs, had puslicd up to Mnthiu a 
 few hundred yards of us ; and 1 was just contemplating the sad necessity of makinf 
 an unsujiported charge, when, in the very nick of time, the guns came up, and, with 
 them, the two regular regiments, — one. General Cortlandt's well-disciplined Sooruj 
 Mookhee, and the other, Sobhan Khan's regiment of Mussulmans. Calling them to 
 the front, aiid taking command of them myself, in the absence of General Cortlandt, 
 (who had remained on the right bank, by my orders, to cross the force), I gave the 
 long-wished-for word, to emerge from the jungle, and fall upon the rebels. 
 
 I feel unable to do justice to the gallantry with which this order was obeyed. 
 Men, whom I had only enlisted a mouth ago, shook their swords with a will, and 
 rushed upon the rebel cavalry with the most desperate and irresistible valour. The 
 fight was hand-to-hand in five minutes, and the opposing guns were pouring grape 
 into each other, almost within speaking distance. For half an hour, fighting could 
 not have been harder, and we were left entirely to ourselves, the Daoodpotras being 
 either engaged on their own account, or thinking tlicy had done enough. 
 
 At a little before four, Commandant Sobhan Khan, at the head of his Mussul- 
 man regiment, made the bravest sally I ever saw, upon a single gun of the enemy, 
 and carried it at the j)oiut of the bayonet. Confusion fell among their artillery ; our's 
 advanced, and cruelly harassed them with grape; the infantry followed up; a 
 momentary struggle ensued for the mastery, and. the next minute, the rebels were in 
 full flight. Bravely, I must allow, did they laboi- to carry off their guns ; but, one 
 by one, they all fell to either the sword, or the bayonet. In the morning, they com- 
 menced the action with ten guns, and, in the afternoon, advanced with six, across a 
 nullah which was between them and us; leaving four guns behind. All six arc now 
 in our possession; but they managed to carry off the more distant four, though we 
 followed them up for two coss after they broke. 
 
 God be praised for a most signal victory, gained under the most discouraging 
 circumstances; but to be foUoMcd, I hope, by most encouraging results. All have 
 behaved well, many nobly. Our loss is not yet known, nor tliat of the enemy. 
 
 Scouts arc, already, after the latter, and I will let you know to-morrow where 
 they halt; but, most probably, it will not be before they reach Mooltan, after the 
 defeat they have got to-day at Kineyree. 
 
 Inclosure 2.5 in No. 29. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, June 22, 1848. 
 
 THE Governor-General in Council will, I am sure, consider the zealous and 
 judicious arrangements of Lieutenant Edwardes, for forming the desired junction 
 with Nawab BahaM'ul Khan's army, as deserving his Lordship's entire approbation. 
 and the energy, skill, and courage displayed by him, in the operations of tlic ISth of 
 June, as entitling him to the highest praise of the Government of India. 
 
 The native agent. Peer Ibraheem Khau, writing from another part of the field, by 
 the same messenger that brought Lieutenant Edwardes' letter, confirms his statement 
 in every particular, and dwells much on the intrepidity and judgment evinced by that 
 officer. 
 
 2 F 2
 
 220 
 
 The troops of Babawul Khau have, also, done excellent service, and I shall not 
 fail at a fitting time, to claim, for the Nawab and his army, the favorable considera- 
 tion of the Governor-General in Council. 
 
 The defeat of the enemy seems to have been complete ; he showed more enter- 
 prise than I gave him credit for, in marching from his position to prevent the 
 junction of Lieutenant Ed wardes's force with that ofBahawul Khan, and in attacking 
 the latter, while moving to cover the passage of Lieutenant Edwardes over the 
 Chenab. The best disciplined native army is never attacked to so great advantage 
 as when on the line of march. 
 
 The attack seems to have been well designed, and well executed. The mode in 
 which it was received, the long period for which it was sustained, till reinforcements 
 arrived late in the day, and the subsequent advance, with its results, are not unworthy 
 of the glorious anniversary on which the fight took place, and the victory was won. 
 
 The neck of the Mooltan rebellion may be considered, now, broken, and having 
 tried the result of an action on the plain, and been signally beaten, the Dewan 
 Moolraj will not, 1 think, be able to hold his fort, for any length of time, with his 
 undisciplined and mutinous troops. If he is able to keep the garrison faithful to him 
 till October, so much the better. 
 
 In the meantime, the Fort of Mooltan is all that remains to the Dewan : 
 the whole of the territories are in our occupation, or that of our ally, Bahawul Khan. 
 
 My combinations have been everywhere successful. Sheik Emamoodeen, with 
 his Mahomedan levies and two guns, is at Mulsee, about thirty miles south east from 
 Mooltan, having made arrangements for the administration of the districts between 
 Pank Puttun and that place. 
 
 The rest of that Doab, to the south and south-west, has been taken charge of, 
 by the officers of Bahawul Khan. 
 
 The ticklish force of Raja Shere Sing and his Sirdars is now at Toolomba ; its 
 fidelity may now be depended on, and it will be advanced to Sirdarpore, about 
 twenty miles from Mooltan. 
 
 This force has been a cjiuse of much anxiety to me ; it has required constant 
 judicious handling. The Sirdars are true, I believe : the soldiers are all false, I 
 know. The Sikh army in Pcshawur, Bunnoo, and Hazara were watching this force, to 
 take their cue fi"om its conduct. ]\Ioolraj was anxious for its approach to Mooltan. 
 My plan was, to kcej) the attention of the Sikh army fixed on it, and to keep it 
 from any position in which its mettle or material could be tried, or in which Moolraj's 
 influence on it could be brought into action, till the rebels' game was lost. 
 
 In the Sind Sagur Doab. between the Chenab and the Indus, the force under 
 Sirdar .Jhunda Sing, purged of the Cluirunjeet traitors, and no longer doubtful, as 
 Jowahir Mull Dutt has with him 1,500 Mussulmans, is at Leia : the whole of the 
 south of that Doab has been occupied by Bahawul Khan's officials. 
 
 The Trans-Indus pi'ovinces were all taken possession of, by Lieutenant Edwardes 
 and General Cortlandt, before those officers crossed that river ; and arrangements for 
 their administration made. 
 
 If, therefore, iloolraj continues to hold out, he must remain confined to his fort, 
 till the British army with a siege-train can be sent to reduce it. 
 
 My expectation is, that the rebel will either destroy himself, or be destroyed by 
 his troops, before the next mail goes out. 
 
 The Governor- General will not fail to observe that, in the operations which 
 have been undertaken for the suppression of this rebellion, the Durbar has taken no 
 part, and that neither the Sirdars, the Durbar officials, nor the army — with the 
 exception of General Cortlandt and his own battalions — have given any aid. What 
 has been done, has been effected by newly raised ^lahomedan levies, under Lieute- 
 nant Edwardes, or, in other parts of the country, by parties acting under my imme- 
 diate orders, and by our ally, Bahawul Kim n, not only without the assistance of, but in 
 spite of the machinations of. Durbar officials, the Sikh arm}^ and the Sikh population, 
 aU of whom were from the first, and have continued to the last, thoroughly disaffected. 
 
 This will be more apparent to the Governor-General in Council, when I 
 send up my final report about the abettors of the late rebel, Bhaee Maliaraj Sing. 
 
 If, therefore, this rebellion is brought to a close, now or hereafter, and the delin- 
 quents to punishment, and the fort of Mooltan is got into our possession, the British 
 Government will still have to call the Sikh Government to accoimt, for the murder of 
 its officers, under circumstances of unparalleled treachery and atrocity, for which no 
 redress has been made by them, or even, it may be said, attempted.
 
 221 
 
 No. 30. 
 
 The Governor-General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 July 10, 1848. (No. 59.) 
 WE foi-ward a letter from the Resident at Lahore, dated the 27th ultimo, 
 with its inclosures, being letters fi-om Lieutenant Edwardes dated the 17th and 
 22nd ultimo, and from the Resident to Lieutenant Edwardes dated the 27th 
 ultimo. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes' letter of the 22nd ultimo describes his movements 
 after the successful action, reported in the postscript of our last dispatch. His 
 force, combined with that of the Nawab Bahawul Khan, amounts, it appears, 
 to 18,000 men, with 30 guns, but the guns ai'c none of them such as would make 
 any impression on fortifications. 
 
 P.S. — We have just received a further important dispatch fi-om Sir F. 
 Currie*. The Resident, upon receiving Lieutenant Edwardes' letter of the 
 22nd ultimo, consulted Major Napier, of the Engineers, upon the feasibility of 
 operations against Mooltan, under the present altered position of affairs there. 
 Major Napier has given his opinion that ' ' operations are perfectly practicable, and 
 may be undertaken with every prospect of success." A single brigade, with 10 
 guns and 20 mortars and howitzers, is now considered sufficient. The Resident 
 has, accordingljr, directed that this force be held in readiness, and it will proceed to 
 Mooltan, immediately the Commander-in-Chief 's acquiescence is communicated. 
 
 Inclosure I in No. 30. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident. 
 
 Camp, Gaggiamvallah Ferry, on the right bank of the 
 Chenab, 9 coss south of Khancjur and Shoojabad. 
 
 June 17, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE to thank you for the confidence you repose in me, in leaving me 
 " unfettered, to act according as circumstances render it most expedient that I 
 should, for the purpose of obtaining the great object in view," without this, 
 indeed, my position would be still more difficult than it is ; and the army I have 
 enlisted, be reduced to inutility. The operation now going on is a good illustra- 
 tion — Dewan iMoolraj has concentrated his whole force, for one decisive effort 
 against the Daoodpotra anny, east of the Chenab, with the avowed intention of 
 destroying that army and mine, successively and separately, and so ridding 
 himself of the only enemies he sees in the field. It is quite possible that the 
 Daoodpotra army (which, by my advice, has, in the course of the last two days, 
 strengthened itself, by caUing in its detachments west of the Chenab and south- 
 east of Mooltan) would be equal to encountering the Moolraj troops, but they, 
 evidently, were not of that opinion themselves, and, repeatedly, called on me to 
 come to their assistance. The impolicy, also, of leaving them to run the risk was 
 sufficiently obvious, when the event could be made certain by junction, yet I had 
 no authority from you to cross the Chenab ; and only a reluctant permission to 
 cross the Indus, under pressing emergencj^. 
 
 In resolving to follow the Koreyshee army across the Chenab, and unite 
 with Bahawul Khan's troops, I have been obliged to incur the, at all times, dan- 
 gerous responsibility to a political officer, of acting contrary to orders, and it is 
 a relief to me, on the very bank of the forbidden river, to receive your kind and 
 considerate carte blanche. 
 
 I am happy to infonn you that the heavy firing heard by us at Khangur, 
 yesterday morning, in the direction of the Daoodpotra camp, turned out, not to 
 be an engagement with the enemy, but a prolonged feu-de-joie of artillery, on 
 hearing of our rapid approach to their assistance. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in Ko. 30.
 
 222 
 
 Dewan Moolraj's force, under Lalla Rung Ram, is still encamped within 
 two coss to the south of Shoojabad, taking up a strong position, it is supposed 
 to await our united arri\'al, instead of hurrying on a coUision this morning, as 
 positively ordered, with the Daoodpotras before I could come up. This is a 
 fatal en-or, as, please God, they will tind. The rebel movements show- occasional 
 flashes of Mely skill and enterjprise in their design, but they invariably fade away 
 when it comes to execution, and end in a weak retreat. 
 
 The Daoodpotras are still at Goweyn, twelve coss from Shoojabad, where 
 thev have, wiseh-, entrenched themselves till our arrival. 
 
 General Cortlandt, with the guns and regular troops, joined me, yesterday, at 
 Khans;-ur ; and, as soon as the moon rose, the march was again resumed to this 
 place, between nine and ten coss ; even this distance is a gTcat effort in this 
 severe heat. The Daoodpotras are scncUng us up 47 boats, in which Moozood- 
 deen Khan crossed his detachment yesterday. They will be here in a few hours, 
 when the passage of the Chenab will immediately commence. Our numbers 
 have swelled to nearly 9,000 men, and I am afi-aid we shall not be all over, under 
 three days ; 1 have left it to Futteh Mahomed Khan Ghoree to fix the point of 
 junction. 
 
 Wlien our two forces unite, w^e shall not be under 18,000 men, 21 guns, 
 and about 50 zumboorahs ; and I cannot conceive the enemy awaiting such a 
 force at Shoojabad. Even in entrenchments, natives look to numbers, and the 
 rebels have got neither the consciousness of honesty, nor the prestige of success, 
 to support them. 
 
 Were the Sikh troops on the frontier to be rehed on for a moment, I would, 
 at this juncture, make a rush at Mooltan, and, leaving Rung Ram in his entrench- 
 ment, get between him and his master, who is left, with a few personal guards 
 only, in the fort. 
 
 But the struggle now- going on is of such a mixed nature, that the step 
 would, probably, be unsuccessful ; Aloolraj is chief of the rebellion, mei'ely by the 
 accident of holding the Moshuksah of Mooltan. The Sikhs have not espoused 
 his cause, out of attachment to him, but because it holds out an opportunity of 
 renewing the old Khalsa straggle. It would, therefore, annoy them but little, to 
 separate Moolraj from the rebel army ; they would, probably, abandon him to his 
 fate, cross the Chenab, join Jhunda Sing's force at Leia, and call on those at 
 Bunnoo and Peshawur to rise, at once, in the name of the Khalsa. We should 
 quell a rebelhon, and get an insurrection, in its stead. I shall bend all my efforts, 
 therefore, to di'i\'ing the rebels into ^Mooltan, if we cannot bring them to an 
 engagement in the plain. 
 
 The force beyond Leia is a source of considerable anxiety to me ; the 
 majority of the Chui-unjeet regiment has joined Juss Mull, Dewan ]\Ioolraj's 
 kardar at that place ; and it is but too apparent, that the guns of Umeer Chund 
 and Dhara Sing's infantrj' regiment are inclined to join them. Your orders are, 
 to send Jhunda Sing's force to Jhung, — most probably, to avoid this very catas- 
 trophe; and I have forwarded the order to Jhunda Sing; but I have, also, told 
 him not to act upon it, if he thinks it would only make the men declare them- 
 selves, and go openly over to IMoolraj. The Churunjeet regiment were led to 
 decide for Moolraj, by Jowahir Mull tiying to get rid of them, by sending them, 
 on a fi-ivolous excuse, to Pind Dadun Khan. Seeing that they were suspected, 
 they threw away the mask, and, instead ol inarching on PindDadun Khan, bent their 
 steps to Leia. It is a serious addition to our difficulties, thus to find our allies 
 turning enemies, but there is no help for it ; all we can do, is to increase our 
 efforts to shut Moolraj up in Mooltan, and thus discourage all his fnends. 
 
 Your appointment of Lieutenant Lake to the political charge of the Baha- 
 -wulpore force, is both timely and happv. 
 
 That officer's personal courage, and professional talent, w ill find a field pre- 
 pared for them.
 
 223 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 30. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Shoojahad, June 22, 1848. 
 
 THE rear and baggage cattle of this force having crossed the Chenab, yes- 
 terday morning, and joined us at Navi-ar, by the evening, we marched this morn- 
 ing h'om that place to Shoojahad, as did the troops of his Highness the Nawab 
 of Bahawulpore, from the intermediate \'illage of Bukree ; and the two armies 
 forming a united force of 18,000 men and 30 guns (including 8 captured), are 
 now encamped together. 
 
 Such a force would present too formidable an obstacle for Moolraj to 
 encounter in the field, even if his troops had not, already, been disheartened, by the 
 result of the battle of Kineyree ; and, though he has now been actually joined by 
 300 Sikhs of the Churunjeet cavah'y regiment from Leia, he has given up all 
 thoughts of contesting anything more than the fort and city of Mooltan, wliose 
 defences he is now busily engaged in strengthening. 
 
 The night before last, hearing that the Nawab's troops had not yet advanced' 
 to Shoojahad, a spark of hope revived in the Dewan's bosom, and he dispatched 
 200 horsemen and two guns, to re-occupy the Shoojahad fort, intending to re- 
 inforce them afterwards, and so delay our arrival before Mooltan. Wlien, how- 
 ever, the detachment reached Adee ^Valluh Bagh, which is midway between 
 Mooltan and this place, they heard of the suiTcnder of the fort to Peer Ibrahecni 
 Khan and Sirfiraz Khan, and returned whence they came. 
 
 .Mustapha Khan, Khagwanee, has now sent me word, that IMoohaj intends 
 to send him, to-night, to me with a letter, the contents not mentioned, but they 
 are sure not to be satisfactory. My intention is to forward the letter to you, 
 giving only a verbal reply to Musta])ha Khan, to the etiect ordered by the 
 Governor-General, viz., that if the Dewau wishes to surrender, it must be 
 unconditionally. Mustapha Khan will probably not like to return to Moolraj 
 with such an answer, having already fallen under suspicion, and will go off" 
 to Kummun Kote. He has, I fully believe, done his best to induce Mooli'aj to 
 surrender. 
 
 Ussud Khan Nootkanee has, many days since, fled to Bahawulpoi'c. 
 
 Two or three Puthans, Khans of note, who had not been concerned in ihc 
 fight at Kineyree, have come in since ; and though their submission is late, 1 
 have not rejected it. The breach between the Puthans and Moolraj has been 
 niuch widened by the Kineyree disaster, which the Dewan persists in atti'ibuting to 
 their treachery. He is so far correct that they showed none of that hot-headed 
 gallantry for which their race is distinguished, and, having no heart in the cause, 
 left the brunt of the fighting to the Sikhs, who suffered, in consequence, out of 
 all proportion. 
 
 It is said that Moolraj, indeed, distrusts the whole force which fought on the 
 18th, and is not inclined to let them into the fort, but means to encamp them 
 under its walls. So treated, they will, probably, melt rapidly away. 
 
 In a few days, the task assigned to this army will be accomplished, and 
 Moolraj and his rebels will be confined to the foi-t of Mooltan. But we all con- 
 template, with regret, the prospect of doing nothing for three months. We shall 
 begin thinking of the heat, and get sick. The interval, I think, might be most 
 profitably employed ; and, should my proposition be entertained, it will, most 
 likely, obviate the necessity of a British army taking the field at all. 
 
 I would suggest that the siege be commenced, at once. We are enough of 
 us in all conscience, and desire nothing better than to be honored with the 
 commission you designed for a British army. All we require are a few heavy 
 guns, a mortar battery, as many sappers and miners as you can spare, and Major 
 Napier to plan our operations. That brave and able officer is, I believe, at 
 Lahore ; and the guns and mortars are, doubtless, ere this, at Ferozepore, and 
 only require to be put into boats, and floated down to Bahawulpore. Lieutenant 
 Lake, for whose arrival I am daily looking, is also an engineer, so we should not 
 want science; and every other material is at hand, for bringing to a rapid and 
 honorable conclusion the rebellion of Mooltan.
 
 224 
 
 At present, I may as well mention that, out of thirty guns, we have not one 
 in camp that would make any impression on fortifications, so that we shall be 
 reduced at once to policemen. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 30. 
 
 Lieutenant Lake {Assistant to the Resident) to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Bahaivulpore, June 24. 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to report my arrival at Bahawulpore. Nawab Baha^Til 
 Khan is himself at Ahmedpore, whither I shall be obhged to proceed, for the 
 purpose of obtaining an intennew. This, and the fact of my tents and escort 
 being some distance in the rear, will prevent my joining the head-quarters of the 
 Bahawulpore army, for some four or five days. 
 
 It is, generally, believed that Moolraj will fight a second action -vvith the 
 troops of our allies. That action may decide the fate of Mooltan itself, and place 
 the fort at our disposal. To put so important an acquisition into the hands of 
 any of the troops composing our force, would, perhaps, be imprudent. I would, 
 therefore, suggest the propriety of, at once, collecting a fleet of boats, at Feroze- 
 pore, sufficientlv numerous to bring down a gan-ison for Mooltan. The troops to be 
 employed on this particular service might, at once, be told off; and if the brigadier 
 commanding at Ferozepore were authorized, on an apphcation from me or Lieu- 
 tenant Edwardes, to begin embaiking the troops, the arrangement would save 
 two or three days' delay. I need not assure you that the application would not 
 be made unnecessarily. 
 
 I have not supposed such a contingency as the defeat of Baha^nil Khan's 
 army. Were such an event to occur, the movement of a portion of our troops 
 to Bahawulpore would be imperative : in both cases, therefore, whether of defeat 
 or \ictoiT, the collection of boats at Ferozepore seems advnsable. Indeed, I am 
 not certain that it would not be good policy to move, at once, a detachment of 
 regulars to Bahawulpore. They would not have to undergo any great exposure ; 
 for, in boats, a six days' voyage would take them to Bahawulpore, where the Resi- 
 dency would be available to the officers as a place of resort during the heat of 
 the day, and temporary shelter might easily be obtained for the men. You wil] 
 observe that I contemplate only the movement of native troops. On the advis- 
 ability of such a move it is for yourself to decide. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 30. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 Lahore, June 27, 1848. 
 
 IT would be useless sending you heaAT gims and a mortar batteiy from 
 Ferozepore, without artilleiymen to work them, and an abundant supply of our 
 ammunition. 
 
 If our breaching artUleiy and sappers and miners are employed, the British 
 army will become, to a certain extent, identified with the operations you are 
 conducting, and any check or reverse which you might sustain, would, to the same 
 extent, retiect upon the character of British prowess. 
 
 The character of the investing force would be, in a measure, changed by the 
 addition to it of British materials, and, if any part of the British army is employed, 
 it might be considered necessary that such a force should be sent as would render 
 success certain and speedy. 
 
 The success which you have obtained, and the presence of a large army at 
 Mooltan, on which we can depend, have changed, in an important degi-ee, the 
 aspect of affairs from that which they presented, when it was determiiied that 
 operations by a British force should be postponed till after the rains, the interim 
 being employed in collecting the means of taking the field with an overwhelming 
 force of all arms ; and it is evident that operations on the scale contemplated, the 
 magnitude of which was one of the circumstances wliich made delay indispensable. 

 
 225 
 
 will not now be required. Stilly aftei- what has happened, if the British arm 
 is raised at all, it must be with power to strike a blow that shall, at once, vindicate 
 its insulted honor, and crush the insulters. 
 
 Another circumstance which had great weight in determining the impractica- 
 bility of operations two months ago, was the belief that, by about this time, the 
 fort and city of Mooltan would, by means of canals and cuts from the Chenab, 
 be inundated, to such an extent, on all sides, as to render siege operations 
 impossible. 
 
 Further enquiries seem to render the above circumstance, at least to the 
 extent described, doubtful. 
 
 It is of much importance that you should, with as little delay as possible, in 
 conmumication with Lieutenant Lake of the pjngineers, report upon the local 
 features of the fort and surrounding country, with reference to the feasibility of 
 siege operations against the fort, during the next two months, and also in Octo- 
 ber. It is believed that very extensive inundations can be produced, by bringing 
 the floods of the Chenab into the low eonntiy surrounding Mooltan, but it is 
 stated that, by damming up the head of the one principal canal, the inconvenience 
 may be speedily removed, as the inundation would soon be taken up by evapora- 
 tion, there being no local rains. The whole line of the Chenab being now in your 
 power, the head of the canal could, of course, easily be shut up by your orders. 
 
 I request you will, in communication with Lieutenant Lake, submit a report 
 on the above subject, with as little delay as possible. 
 
 You will have abundant occupation for your troops in estabhshing a close 
 investment of the fort, till more active operations can be undertaken, be they 
 undertaken when they may ; and you should, if you have time for the work, make 
 arrangements, forthwith, for the future administration of the Mooltan districts, 
 and the securing of the revenues. 
 
 It would, doubtless, aid the investing force much, and in no way alter 
 the character of the proceedings, if you would keep the garrison on the alert, by 
 occasional shelling from a mortar battery. Raja Shere Sing has two large mor- 
 tars with him; and more mortars and shells can be sent from the Durbar by the 
 Ravee and Chenab, to General Cortlandt, if thought desirable. 
 
 It would be expedient, also, if you would state the nature of the country 
 between the Ghat opposite Bahawulpore and Mooltan, and the means that could 
 be made available for conveying heavy guns with their ammunition, from one to 
 the other. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 30. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Lahore, June 28, 1848. 
 
 IT is far from impossible that Lieutenants Edwardes and Lake may get pos- 
 session of the fort of Mooltan, without any aid from us ; but it is more probable 
 that the rebel Moolraj will shut himself up in his fort, and hold out, as long as 
 he can. 
 
 In the latter case, it will be highly desirable, in a political point of view, and 
 also in a militaiy, that the means of reducing the fort should be, at once, pro- 
 vided. The excitement which is caused, and the injury which is occasioned to 
 all classes of the community, by the continued existence of rebellion in Mooltan, 
 (confined, though it be, to the fort), are incalculable ; and I cannot contemplate, 
 without serious apprehension, the possible consequences of keeping two large 
 undisciplined armies, like Bahawul Khan's and Lieutenant Edwardes', in contact, 
 and in a state of comparative inactivity, for the next three or four months. 
 
 The altered position of affairs, and the information we have obtained in the 
 meantime, induce Major Napier (whose professional opinion was, I believe, taken 
 by your Lordship, when the impracticability of operations, two months ago, was 
 determined) to consider it quite feasible to undertake the siege, with every pros- 
 pect of early success, immediately. The report from Lieutenants Edwardes and 
 Lake, called for in my letter of yesterday, will be received, ere the preparations 
 ibr a move can be far advanced, if commenced at once. 
 
 2 G
 
 226 
 
 I send Major Napier's memorandum and plan in original, and request that, 
 when no longer required, they may be returned. 
 
 A smair force only will now be required, except in artillery. A brigade will 
 be sufficient ; and the guns and Europeans may be conveyed in boats by either 
 the Ravee or Chenab from Lahore, or the Sutlej from Ferozepore. By the for- 
 mer route, boats of large burden would land then- freight within three miles and 
 a half of the foil ; by the latter, there would be between fifty and sixty miles of 
 land carriage, from the Ghat opposite Bahawulpore, to ^Mooltan. 
 
 The troops and stores that proceed by land might go by night, as in our 
 proraices : there is no enemy now between Lahore, or Ferozepore, and the walls of 
 Mooltan. 
 
 I have directed mquiries to be made, as to the amoimt of carnage, in ele- 
 phants, camels, carts, and di'aught buUocks, that can be supplied by the Durbar 
 and bv Bahawul Khan respectively. These, added to what the Commissariat 
 can furnish, and what may be sent over fi'om Lieutenant Edwardes' force and 
 from Bahawail Khan's army, now stationaiy before Mooltan, would be ample. 
 There would be no difficulty on the score of carnage, either for guns, ammuni- 
 tion, or stores. 
 
 I do not think that, at the present moment, there would be much objection 
 to sending one of Her ^Majesty's regiments and two regiments of native infantry 
 from this gan-ison, if it be thought better to do so, than that the whole force 
 should be sent from Ferozepore. The distance is about the same from both. 
 There are only, I fancy, four pieces of breaching ordnance at Lahore. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 30. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Lahore, June 2S, 1848. 
 
 I QUITE agi-ee with Lieutenant Lake in the proposition contained in his 
 letter*. If the Fort of Mooltan falls into the hands of Lieutenants Lake and 
 Edwardes, a very possible contingency, it should be garrisoned by British troops, 
 till the determination of the Government of India for its futiu'e disposal is com- 
 municated. 
 
 Yom- Lordship will be a better judge than I am, of what would be a sufficient 
 force to gan-ison the fort. ]\Iajor Napier suggests two regiments of native 
 infantry and one company of artilleiy. 
 
 I have given orders for boats to be collected, and yom- Lordship will, perhaps, 
 be good enough to have the necessary instructions sent to the officer command- 
 ing at Ferozepore. 
 
 P.S. — After this letter was -wTitten, I had an opportunity of discussing this 
 matter w^th Major-General AMiish ; and it seems preferable, if the fort falls into 
 the possession of Lieutenant Lake, that the force to gan-ison it should go by 
 water from Lahore. Tliere is a reseixe company of artillery, moreover, here, 
 wliile there is not one at Ferozepore, I believe. I have, therefore, requested the 
 Major-General to hold two regiments and a company of artillery in readiness to 
 proceed to Mooltan, if required ; and I have ordered boats to be got ready for 
 then- conveyance. 
 
 No. 31. 
 
 The Governor-General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 August 7, 1848. (No. Go.) 
 WE transmit a con-espondence i-egarding the custody of the Maharanee 
 of Lahore, under the Governor-General's Agent at Benares. 
 
 * Inclosure 3 in No. 30. 
 
 V
 
 227 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 31. 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to J. Newmarch, Esq., Solicitor. 
 
 Fort William, June 10, 1848. 
 
 I AM directed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter dated the 31st 
 ultimo, and its inclosures, from one Jeebun Sing, who represents himself to be 
 the vakeel of the Maharanee Junda Khore of Lahore. 
 
 In reply, I am desired by the Governor- General in Council to intimate to 
 you that the Maharanee is no longer in the Punjab, and that she is now on her 
 way to Benares, where she will be placed under the charge of the Governor- 
 General's Agent, Major G. H. Macgi-egor, C.B., through whom all letters to 
 her, or from her, will pass, in the first instance. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 31. 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to J. Newmarch, Esq. 
 
 Fort William, July 1, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter dated the 1 7th 
 ultimo, and, in reply, am directed to acquaint you that the Government decline to 
 hold any further communication with you direct, relative to the the Maharanee's 
 affairs. All communications on this subject must be made through the Agent of 
 the Governor- General at Benares. 
 
 No. 32. 
 The Governor-General of India in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 August 8, 1848. (No. 66.) 
 
 IN the postscript of our despatch No. 59, of the 10th ultimo,* we informed 
 you that, by a letter just received from Sir F. Cume, it appeared that he had 
 directed a force to be held in readiness to proceed to Mooltan immediately, and 
 that he only waited for the Commander-in-Chief's reply to a communication 
 which he had addressed to his Excellency upon this subject. A copy of that 
 reply, dated the 1st ultimo, was forwarded to us by Lord Gough, with a letter 
 of the same date,"]" in which his Excellency intimated to us that he did not feel 
 justified in taking upon himself the responsibility of sending a force so small as 
 that proposed by the Resident ; that he saw nothing, in the altered position of 
 affairs, which would justify him in taking upon himself the siege of Mooltan, 
 at the present moment ; that, on the contrary, the success of Lieutenant Ed- 
 wardes rendered it less necessary, in his Excellency's opinion, to risk the lives 
 of the European soldiers, at this season. 
 
 This communication from Lord Gough reached us, the day after Sir F. Cur- 
 rie's letter. We rephed to Sir F. Currie, on the 11th ultimo, by informing him, 
 that having carefully considered the various despatches which had been adchessed 
 to us, and having weighed the reasons which had been adduced for the imme- 
 diate despatch of a force against Mooltan, we entirely concurred with the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief in adhering to our former determination, and in abstaining from 
 moving British troops upon Mooltan, at this season of tlie year. We beg to 
 refer you to Mr. ElUot's letter of the llth of July for our opinion at length. f 
 
 We have since received two important letters from the Resident, dated 
 both on the 10th of July,§ the first incloses despatches from Lieutenants 
 Edwardes and Lake, giving an account of another action fought by Lieutenant 
 Edwardes' force, with General Cortlandt's and the Nawab Bahawul Klian's, 
 against Moolraj, at Suddoosain, close to Mooltan, in which the rebel Dewan 
 and his followers, after a struggle of fanatic desperation, were entirely routed. 
 You will read with much interest Lieutenant Edwardes' very clear account of 
 
 * No. 30. t Inclosures 11 and 12 in No. .32. 
 
 J Inclosure 29 in No. 32. § Inclosures 21 and 24 in No. 32. 
 
 2 G2
 
 228 
 
 this victory, and we are sure that you will fully concin- with us in the high 
 expression of approhation of their conduct, which we requested the Resident to 
 convey to Lieutenants Edwardcs and Lake. 
 
 The other letter from Sir F. Curric of the same date, inclosed a coiTespond- 
 ence between him and Major-General Whish, regarding the immediate movement 
 of troops and a siege-train on JMooltan, and informed us that he had been 
 induced to take upon himself the responsibility of this movement " notwith- 
 standing the remarks contained in the letter of the Commander-in-Chief, dated 
 the 1st of July, from a conviction of its political necessity, and military prac- 
 ticability, at the present moment." Sir F. Currie's reasons for this determination 
 follow at considerable length. 
 
 We replied (by Mr. Elliot's letter of the 22nd ultimo,)* that, in our opinion, 
 nothing liad been advanced by Sir F. Currie, calculated to weaken the 
 strength of those reasons which induced us, notwithstanding the political urgency 
 of the case, to approve of his having refrained from bringing British troops into 
 the field, at this season of the year, or wliich could have induced us to alter the 
 resolution, already conveyed to him, that British troops should not move against 
 Mooltan, until the tit season for military operations should commence ; but that, 
 since he bad considered it necessary, in exercise of the powers conferred upon 
 him, to assume the responsibility, and had publicly issued the orders for carry- 
 ing his resolution into effect, we would not withhold our confirmation of those 
 orders. Adverting, moreover, to the injurious eftects which would be produced 
 by any appearance of vacillation, at this critical period, and having regard to the 
 probaijie consequences in the Punjab, at the present moment, of staying the 
 advance of the British force, when once the intention of moving it forthwith 
 against the rebels had been declared, and active preparations commenced, we 
 informed Sir F. Curric that, if he should, in consequence of the receipt of Mr. 
 Elliot's letter of the 11th ultimo, have countermanded the march of the troops, 
 it was our wish that he shoidd, immediately, direct the advance he had ordered, 
 and proceed with vigor to carry out, at all hazards, the policy which he had resolved 
 upon. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 32. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Maharanee Junda Khore. 
 
 May 14, 1848. 
 
 THE accompanying accredited agents of the Durbar, with my assistants, 
 Captain Lumsden and Lieutenant Hodson, are sent by me to you. Whatever 
 instructions they give you about your removal from Sheikhoopoor, you should 
 immediately attend to. They will conduct you, with all due res])ect and con- 
 sideration ; no personal injury, or indignit)^ towards you is intended. 
 
 Liclosure 2 in No. 32, 
 
 Punranna, under the seal of Maharajah Dnleep Sing Bahadoor, Raja Tej Sing, 
 Raja Deena Nath, Raja Shere Sing, by his brother Golab Sing, Fakecr 
 Noorooddeen, addressed to Sirdars Goormookh Sing Lumma and Sirdar 
 Bhoor Sing, in charge of the Maharanee, at the Fort of Sheikhoopoor. 
 
 AT this time, according to the advice of Sir Frederick Currie, Baronet, 
 Resident at Lahore, &c., and Fakeer Noorooddeen, Sirdar Nar Sing Attareewalla, 
 Dewan Keedar Nath, (the brother of Raja Deena Nath) Race Mool Sing, (the 
 confidential agent of Raja Tej Sing) on the part of the Lahore Durbar, with 
 Captain Lumsden and Lieutenant Hodson, deputed by the Resident, are sent for 
 the purpose of removing from Sheikhoopoor, with all due respect and considera- 
 tion, the Maharanee Junda Khore with her female attendants. You are, hereby, 
 required to consign the Maharanee, &c. to their charge, and to take care that 
 there is no delay in Her Highness' removal, which must take place at once. 
 
 * Inclosure 36 in No. 32.
 
 229 
 
 You will detain two of the confidential female attendants of the Maharanee, 
 in charge of Her Highness' property, which may remain at Sheikhoopoor, till 
 an'angements are made for its removal : this property you will keep under seal. 
 
 Soobha Dut Subadar, with the company of Poorbeahs, will remain as a 
 guard to the property. The Jemadar of Rohillas, with the Rohilla Sessahees, 
 will attend the Maharanee ; and, whatever the Durbar agents and British officers 
 may direct, regarding your accompanying the Maharanee, or remaining at 
 Sheikhoopoor, you will attend to and obey ; the remainder of the garrison and 
 guards of the town of Sheikhoopoor will remain as at present. You will admit 
 the British officers, with the cavalry escort, into the fort of Sheikhoopoor, and 
 allow them access to any part thereof; and, for the time they may be at 
 Sheikhoopoor, free ingress and egress in and out of the fort. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 32. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, June 16, 1848. 
 
 I AM not in the habit of paying any attention to statements made in the 
 newspapers, which, in fact, I scarcely ever read; but, understanding that it has 
 been, generally, reported that Maharanee Junda Khore was induced to leave 
 Sheikhoopoor, by being told that she was to come to Lahore, I have referred to 
 my letter to your address, dated the 16th ultimo*. 
 
 I perceive that I have not stated, explicitly, the terms of my moorasila, to 
 the Maharanee, or of the Durbar purwanna to the custodians of her Highness, 
 dictated by me. 
 
 I now send these documents. f 
 
 I expressly forbade the deputation, in peremptory terms, from using any 
 deceit to the Maharanee. It was suggested by one of them, when the purwanna 
 was written and read, that it would ensure her Highness coming away quietly, 
 if she was told by them that she was coming to Lahore. I impressed upon them 
 all, in strong terms, that they were to use no deceit ; that they were to tell the 
 Maharanee no more than was entered in the purwanna ; but that, as she would, 
 probably, think that she was doomed to the same fate as her confidential vakeel, 
 Moonshee Gunga Ram, they might assure her that no injury to her person was 
 intended, and that she would be conveyed to her destination, with all proper 
 respect, and consideration to her rank and position. 
 
 I think it by no means improbable that the Sirdars may, imknown to the 
 British officers, have told the Maharanee that she was to come to Lahore ; they 
 are all unscrupulous, and untruthful to the last degree. But they, certainly, did 
 not make her believe it, for, as the party left the fort, her Highness sent for 
 Lieutenant Lumsden, and inquired of him whither she was to be escorted. He 
 replied, that he had no authority to inform Her Highness, but that she was 
 under his protection, and he would assure her that she would be subjected to no 
 injury, or indignity. She expressed herself satisfied on the latter point, but said 
 she was anxious to know whither she was to go. 
 
 On arriving at Kana-Kuch,theMaharanee again sent for Lieutenant Lumsden : 
 she said, " I know now that you are taking me to the British provinces. This is 
 the road to Ferozepore. I have requested your attendance, to beg that you will 
 inform Sir F. Currie, the Resident, that I am under a deep obhgation to him for 
 sending me into the Company's ten-itories. I have long wished to leave the 
 Punjab, where I am surrounded by enemies bent on misrepresenting me, and 
 working my ruin. I am now happy and satisfied." 
 
 Lieutenant Lumsden, then, told the Maharanee that after resting at Ka)ia- 
 Kuch till the afternoon, they should pursue their way to Ferozepore ; that all 
 arrangements had been made for her journey ; that, by morning, before it should 
 get hot, they would arrive at Ferozepore, where she would receive full informa- 
 tion and instructions from the Resident, regarding her further progress, and future 
 destination. 
 
 * Inclosure 24 in No. 27. f Inclosures 1 and 2 in No. 32.
 
 230 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 32. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident. 
 
 Noorar, June 21, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE been unable to advance, hitherto, owing to the entire lull of the 
 south wind, and the consequent labor and delay occasioned to our troops in 
 crossino- the Chenab. Our camels and rear-guard have not yet come up, but 
 will be all in camp by evening, and, to-morrow morning, it is my intention to 
 march to Shoojabad. The intei-val has been employed in burjang the killed, and 
 attending to the wounded, of both sides. 
 
 The loss in oiu- camp proves, I am happy to say, to have been most trifling, 
 only fifty-eight killed, and eighty-nine wounded. In the Nawab's force, Futteh 
 Mahomed Khan Ghoree estimated his loss at 100 men, but I beheve he had no 
 regular muster. This would make a total of 247 killed and wounded on our side, 
 whereas there are between 500 and 600 of the enemy's dead alone, left upon the 
 field ; and those who have come from Shoojabad, say the road is marked with 
 dead bodies. A desei-ter fi'om Mooltan says 400 soldiers of Moolraj's Khas 
 Pultun were kiUed ; and that, of the two companies of Goorkas, (who deserted 
 Mr. Agnew) only seven men escaped alive. 
 
 The enemy's total loss, therefore, cannot have been under 1,000; and the 
 gi'cat discrepancy between theirs and om*s is easily accounted for. Their guns 
 played, from a great distance, on our men (who were posted in jungle) for eight 
 hours ; but, when our guns came up, the enemy had (m the belief that there 
 were none) approached so close to us that, when we emerged fi-om the thicket to 
 meet their charge, every discharge of grape took terrible effect. 
 
 I under-rated the captured guns, in my account of the action. We took 
 eight, not six ; out of ten guns, only two returned to Mooltan. 
 
 The roiited rebels never halted, I find, till they reached Mooltan, a distance 
 of twenty-three coss ; which was a good run for them, after a nine hour's fight, 
 under a June sun ; not 3,000, out of 7,000 supposed to have been in the fight, 
 mustered at Mooltan next day ; and, doubtless, many went off" to their homes. 
 Others who took circuitous routes to avoid pursuit, will, however, have joined 
 again ere this ; and it is the gi'eatest pity in the world that we had no cavaliy to 
 follow them up with, in whidi case, few would have lived to give more trouble. 
 
 The Nawab's troops should have marched, the day after the battle, to Shoo- 
 jabad ; but I was unable to get them off", till yesterday morning, when they only 
 went three coss. 
 
 Early yesterday morning, the Killedar of Shoojabad sent in his submission to 
 me ; and the chowdries, bankers, and chief Kutrees (rebels to the back bone, all 
 of them) presented themselves, and begged for kind treatment. This I, readily, 
 promised, though it is more than they deserve, for they have been suppljdng 
 Moolraj largely with money, stores, and encouragement from the Shastres. The 
 rebellion indeed is a Banyan rebellion, with a Sikh insurrection grafted on to it. 
 One Shroff" alone, of Shoojabad, a mean looking little fellow, undertook to furnish 
 Dewan Moolraj with two month's pay for his ai-my, if he would only send them 
 against the Nawab's troops ; a circumstance which I shall not forget, whenever 
 we are hard pressed for cash. Such monied men are mvaluable in these times. 
 
 At first, I thought of sending some of my own Puthans to occupy the fort 
 of Shoojabad, but reflecting that I am an intruder in this Doab, and tliat the 
 Nawab of Bahawulpore undertook to conquer up to Mooltan, I thought it would 
 be but right to put his troops fonvard, and let him have as much credit as 
 possible. So I sent Peer Ibraheem Khan, along with Sii-firaz Khan Lukkozye, 
 of the Nawab's army, to take possession ; which they cUd, peaceablv. 
 
 I take this opportunity of reporting how constantly and ftiUy Peer Ibraheem 
 Khan has kept me supplied with inteUigence of the Nawab's and Moolraj's 
 army, up to the latest moment ; to which I am indebted entirely for ha^^ing been 
 apprised of the rebels' intended attack on the Daoodpotras, and liaAang been 
 enabled thus to defeat it. But I was not aware how much credit was due to him, 
 till I saw the Commander-in-Chief he has had to manage, and whose position at 
 the head of the Nawab's troops is a source of annoyance to eveiy officer in them. 
 I mean Futteh Mahomed Khan Ghoree. 
 
 I am very sorrj- to be obhged myself, thus early, to report his extremely mis-
 
 231 
 
 chievous and unbecoming conduct since the action ; but it is necessary that I 
 should do so, in order that you may have an opportunity of judging whether his 
 continuance in command is, or is not, likely to prevent any cordial co-operation 
 between our two forces, in the most important part of the service which is now 
 before us. 
 
 In my dispatch of the 1 8th of June, I remember (though I have no copy) 
 saying as little as I could, about the fact that the great body of the Daoodpotras 
 were not engaged in the real struggle of the day, which commenced at 3 p.m. 
 upon the left. I thought it invidious and unnecessary to detract from the merit 
 of the Nawab's troops, neither was I, at that time, fully aware how far the Daood- 
 potras had retired out of the hot fire which had been directed on them all day ; 
 having been fully engaged in keeping my own line in its place. Certainly, I never 
 thought any blame to attach to them, nor do I now, and I was only glad that 
 we had had it in our power to save them from a reverse, which the best and 
 bravest troops must, sometimes, meet with. At night, however, my men 
 complained bitterly that the Nawab's troops had followed in our rear, and 
 appropriated all the guns which we had taken, and left behind us, except the two 
 last, which remained in our possession. I laughed the matter off, and said, it 
 mattered nothing who brought in the guns, or who took them, so that the 
 enemy lost them, and the Maharajah got them. To my surprise, however, I 
 aftei-wards learnt that Futteh Mahomed Khan had no idea of making the said 
 guns over to the Maharajah, considering them as the lawful spoil of his master. 
 
 On the morning of the 1 9th, therefore, when he called upon me at my tent, 
 I took occasion to mention, incidentally, that all the captured guns had better be 
 made over to General Cortlandt. 
 
 I have not addressed the Nawab on the subject, and, indeed, I feel quite 
 Sony tliat so sincere and excellent a friend of our Government should endanger 
 the good understanding subsisting between him and every British official, by 
 employing, in so high a capacity, an old man, whom extreme age has deprived of 
 what little sense he may ever have possessed ; one, too, who notoriously ruined 
 his late master, Meer Roostum, of Khyrpore, by exactly the same course of dis- 
 ingenuous and double deaUng with the British authorities. Peer Ibraheem Khan, 
 a man of temper and sense, can find no other epithet for Futteh Mahomed than 
 "Ahumck!" or "Fool!" and says he changes his mind so often that he is 
 obliged to lie to appear consistent ! This is not the sort of man to come in con- 
 tact with straightforward and truth-loving Englishmen ; and, for the good of the 
 public sel'\^ce, I would suggest how materially it would tend to infuse good feel- 
 ing into the united force before Mooltan, if this driveller could be withdrawn 
 under cover of a khillut, and replaced by the Nawab's eldest son, a man of whom 
 all speak well, and wish to serve under. 
 
 . Inclosure 5 in No. 32. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, June 22, 1848. 
 
 REGARDING the defection of the Churunjeet regiment of cavalry, I have 
 the honor to forward a letter from Captain Abbott, without date, on the same 
 subject. 
 
 The example of the 253 traitors has not been followed, hithei'to, by the rest 
 of the regiment, or by any of the soldiers of the other corps, and it is not likely 
 now, I think, that it will be. 
 
 The deserters remained, for some days, at Leia, but, finding that they were 
 not joined by the others, and that Moolraj had no force in the neighbourhood to 
 support them, they proceeded, on their way to Mooltan. 
 
 I heard of the arrival at Mooltan, first, of the Sepoys who deserted before 
 the Churunjeet regiment ; they went to Dewan Moolraj, and told him that the 
 whole of the Sikh portion of Sirdar Jhunda Sing's force was at his sei"vice and 
 disposal, but that he must send some troops to meet them, and cover then' retreat 
 to Mooltan. 
 
 The Dewan, after taking counsel with his officers, replied, that he had no
 
 232 
 
 disposable force to send, and that he had no evidence of the trath of what they 
 asserted ; he told them to go back, and murder the Sirdar, and their officers, and 
 he should, then, be satisfied of their sincerity. 
 
 A few days aftereards, 105 or so of the Clmrunjeet deserters, reached 
 Mooltan ; they had large presents made to them, and were promoted in the 
 Dewan's service. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 32. 
 Captain James Abbott to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 I HAVE much pain in announcing to )^u the defection of the Churunjeet 
 regiment of cavalrv, which formed a considerable portion of Sirdar Jhunda 
 Sing's brig-ade. The intelligence was conveyed in a letter from the Sirdar, who 
 was approaching Leia, where about i)00 of Moohaj's forces lay. The Sirdar, on 
 learning their disposition, summoned the officers, who. one and all, declared their 
 inability to control their men. The whole of the regiment there present, 
 excepting the officers, deserted, dm-mg the night. One troop of this regiment is 
 still here in Pukli, and about twenty more of them form my mounted escort. 
 
 This unhappy event may, I much fear, be the signal for more extensive 
 defection. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 32. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, near Secunderabad. June 2G, 1848. 
 
 DIFFICULTIES about making arrangements for supplies in future, detained 
 us at Shoojabad till this morning ; and I was at Ifist obliged, before marching, to 
 bind down the Hindoo Punches of the districts around, on both sides of the 
 river, in heavv penalties, to forward regular supplies into our camp. The Kutree 
 class are staunch adherents of Moolraj, and more so, the nearer we approach 
 Mooltan. The resources of the country, however, are now quite in our power ; 
 and, after the lirst day or two, I anticipate no scarcity whatever. 
 
 I received your letter of the 19th of June, on the evening of the 24th, 
 informing me of the dispatch of Lieutenant Lumsden, to bring the steamer 
 '•' Satellite" up the Chenab, to co-operate with the army before Mooltan. The 
 steamer will be of great ser\dce, if kept plying between Ferozepore and Bahawul- 
 pore, and used in bringing up expeditiously military stoi'es when required. I 
 heard from Lieutenant Lake, on the same subject, yesterday morning. His letter 
 is dated Bahawulpore, June 24, and he requests my opinion as to the best way of 
 emplopng the steamer you have been so good as to place at our disposal. In my 
 last letter to vou, I suggested the propriety of commencing the siege of Mooltan 
 at once, and applied for some hea^'^,^ guns and mortar batteiy for that purpose, 
 and Major Napier to direct our effiarts. With a view to the request being con- 
 ceded, therefore, I think the " Satelhte," which is now at Bahawulpore, instead 
 of coming round by the Chenab, had better proceed on to Ferozepore, to assist 
 in convening the hea^y train ; and I take the opportunity of requesting the favor 
 of your ordering the Durbar to send General Cortlandt 200 niaunds of powder, 
 and 10,000 cannon balls, of two and a half seers each, (as a farther guide, I may 
 mention that the bore of General Cortlandt's guns is exactly the same as those 
 belonging to Raja Tej Sing.) These munitions we require, as soon as possible, 
 whether the siege is to be prosecuted, or merely a blockade. From Bahawulpore, 
 the train or stores should come, by the land route, lately pursued by the Nawab's 
 army, as it is a great round to go south and enter the Chenab, to say notliing of 
 possible delays in the latter river. But I have ordered wood to be stored on 
 the Chenab banks, in case of need. 
 
 It is contidently said that Bhaee Maharaj Sing escaped from the death which 
 so many of his followers met with in the Chenab, and, after taking refuge with a 
 Mukhtoom in a khangah at Ooch, was safely conducted by him, a few days ago, to 
 Mooltan, where his arrival has so far revived the spirits of the garrison, that 
 Moolraj is determined to try his fortune once more in the field, before taking 
 himself to his fort.
 
 233 
 
 I did not believe this report, at first, and can scarcely do so now, but it has 
 reached me from so many quarters, that it cannot be doubted that either the 
 Bhaee has re-appeared, or else some impostor, who has assumed his name and 
 character, which comes to much the same thing, for it is the name of a Gooroo 
 which constitutes so powerful an appeal to the feikh soldiers. 
 
 One cossid, who has hitherto brought very correct information, startled me, 
 last evening, with intelligence that Sirdar Shumshere Sing and his force had 
 arrived at a place called Mehni, within 20 coss of Mooltan. It is not many 
 days ago since you wrote me word that you had ordered all that force to halt at 
 Chephawutnee ; so that, if the Sirdar is really at Mehra, it is against orders, and 
 can bear but one construction. At svich a moment it naturally occurs to me that 
 Bhaee Maharaj Sing is the disciple and successor of Bhaee Hear Sing, who fell 
 fighting on the side of Uttur Sing, Sindanwalla (Shumshere Sing's uncle) 
 in Heera Sing's time ; and I remember, when Bhaee Maharaj Sing first began 
 to be troublesome at Umritsur, Sirdar Shumshere Sing's name was freely used, in 
 connexion with his schemes ; which we all attributed to the enmity of Raja Tej 
 Sing. This chain of circumstantial suspicions involuntarily links itself on to 
 th'^ report now alluded to; but everything I know, and have seen, of the Sirdar's 
 character is against it, and [ should be very sorry to find that I had been de- 
 ceived in him. The mere existence of the rumor, however, is a useful warning, 
 on no account, and under no aspect of affairs, however favorable, to allow the 
 Sikhs at Cheehawutnee to come an inch nearer to Mooltan; for, as it is no 
 secret that Dewan Moolraj has invited them to join him, the Sikh troops will 
 show considerable forbearance, if they only remain neutral. 
 
 I have, before, reported to you Dewan Moolraj 's intention to send Mustapha 
 Khan Khagwanee, a second time, as vakeel to my camp. Mustapha Khan 
 aiTived, on the night of the 24th, and I received him yesterday. His message 
 happily relieves me of whatever responsibility w'as involved in my former guaran- 
 tee of a fair trial, even if it had not been forfeited at Kineyree, as I consider that 
 it was. The Dewan persists in asserting his innocence, but declines to stand his 
 trial, and modestly offers to come in, at once, if that form is dispensed with. I 
 have I'eftised to give any answer, to prevent misconstruction, or to have anything 
 more to do with the Dewan, further than forwarding to you anything he may 
 please to write. Mustapha Khan, as I expected, declines taking back such a 
 rebuff, and says he is very glad to have had the opportunity of getting away safe. 
 He has, I think, behaved and deserved well, throughout this affair. Of the risk 
 he ran, we may judge by the news of this morning, that Moolraj has denounced 
 the Puthans in a body, and declared it lawl'ul to kill them, wherever found. 
 Sadik Mahomed Khan, who has returned to the south of the Chenab, with the 
 Maharajghur i'orce under Hakim Race, will, probably, fall a victim to this pro- 
 clamation. 
 
 Dewan Moolraj 's intentions are, I rather think, to keep his whole force as long 
 out of the fort as he can, for his own security, having lost all confidence in them, 
 though the Sikhs have again renewed their vows on the grunth. For this pur- 
 pose, he has ordered them to Sooraj Koond, three coss from Mooltan, where a 
 nullah, thirty or forty feet wide, which crosses the road, presents an 
 ob.stacle impassable without boats, or pucka bridges. A heavy salute just fired 
 proclaims (T expect) the occupation of this point by the rebels. It is an able 
 move, and will embarrass us much ; but som.e resource will, of course, turn up. 
 I do not know that we could desire better than another general action in the 
 plain, especially if the Dewan keeps to his promise of heading the troops himself. 
 Under all circumstances, I have written to tell Lieutenant Lake to lose no time 
 in joining the Nawab's army. 
 
 When we anived here this morning, the fort of Seciuiderabad, which is 
 about a coss from camp, was occupied by a garrison of Moolraj's, and a sowar of 
 ours had his horse wounded by a shot from the walls, which he, too incautiously, 
 approached. I, immediately, ordered six guns (four of the Nawab's, and two of 
 General Cortlandt's) , two companies of regular infantry, as many irregulars, and 
 300 cavalry, with orders to summon the garrison to sun-ender, and, if not complied 
 with instantly, to batter in the gate. The demonstration sufficed : the majority 
 of tlie rebel sepoys absconded by a back door, and the rest surrendered. Much 
 to their surprise, I gave the officers khilluts for their sensible conduct, and a 
 good dinner to the sepoys, returning all their swords. The report of this treat- 
 ment will shake the resolution, probably, of many soldiers now around Moolraj. 
 
 2H
 
 234 
 
 Mustapha Khan inforais me that the battle of KinejTee diminished his muster 
 roll (what with deaths and desertions) by upwai'ds of 1200. We have put our 
 own garrison into the Secunderabad Fort. 
 
 Sheik Emamooddeen and Jowahir AIull Dutt have both requested permission 
 to join me. I have told the former to leave all his Sikhs in the district beyond 
 Mulsee, and join me with all his Mussulmans, and the latter to come down as 
 tar as Moozuffnugger, on the west of the Chenab, nine coss fi'om jNIooltan, where 
 I will give him further ordei-s. These precautions I have taken, not so much in 
 case of anv further collision in the plain (for which they wUl not be in time) as 
 to enable me to blockade iNlooltan eftectuaily. 
 
 I forgot to report that want of money obliged me to ask the Nawab of 
 Bahawulpore for a loan of 40,000 or 50,000 rupees, which I did, without hesitation, 
 as he now holds so much of the Alooltan countr}-. He has, verj- kindly and 
 comteously, promised to send the money. 
 
 Inclosure 8 in No. 32. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident. 
 
 Camp, Adee T\ allah Bagh, June 27, 1848. 
 
 AFTER ■iVTiting to you, yesterday, a continual stream of ill-tidings poured in 
 upon us all day. The advance of .Sirdar Shumshere Sing's force from Cheeha- 
 wutnee was confiniied, and Bhaee Maharaj Sing was stated to have been sent 
 from Mooltan, by Dewan JMooh-aj, to biing them. The four guns of Sirdar 
 Jhunda Sings detachment, which you ordered off from Leia to J hung, are said 
 to have anived at Raj Ghat to join iloolraj, and two companies of Colonel Tara 
 Sing's regiment at Leia were positively stated to have reached Mooltan. Late 
 in the evening, a letter came in ft'om Lieutenant Tavlor, .giving a most unfavorable 
 account of the state of the troops in Bunnoo, among whom conspiracy was 
 at work, and the Colonel of the Sikh cavalry regiment had informed Lieutenant 
 Taylor that his men intended to follow the example of their brethren in the 
 Churunjeet corps at Leia. To crown the whole, there appeared too much 
 reason to beheve that many of the Nawab's Daoodpoti-as had stolen back to their 
 home, .since the battle of Kineyree, and that those who remain with us are, by no 
 means, anxious for a second encounter. 
 
 Such an accumulation of difficulties, for a moment, seemed to render any 
 further advance impossible, for the energy, loyalty, and even success, of one con- 
 verging column would be but a waste of laealth and life, if aU the others, instead 
 of co-operating with their fi-iends, were treacherously to go over to the enemy, at 
 the very crisis of the campaign. Retreat there would, then, be none; and we 
 should reach Alooltan, as fi-esh victims, instead of avengers of the past. 
 
 Reflecting, however, that the treachery attributed to the Cheehawutnee 
 force, if really meditated, was not yet accomplished ; that it might be airested by 
 our advance, but would certainly be hastened by our wavering ; and that a 
 second blow, strack now at the rebels, before they can be reinfoi'ced, would drive 
 them into the fort, and put us in a position to cut off all fresh comers ; above all, 
 remembering (as I do night and day) that the lives of all our officers in Bunnoo, 
 Peshawur, and Hazara, depend on the speedy reduction of the rebeUion to the 
 smallest possible compass, and the complete humiliation of Moolraj in the public 
 eye, I, finally, resolved to make not a single halt, but trust to the justice of our 
 cause, and the Providence which defends the right. 
 
 'J'his morning, accordingly, we marched, at day-break, from Secunderabad, 
 with all our cavalry in advance, tlie infantry and guns in the centre, and the 
 baggage in the rear of all, prepared to dispute the bridge at this point of the main 
 road to Mooltan, should the enemy have advanced from Sooraj Koond in the 
 night. No opposition was, however, met with, and we ha\e taken uj) a strong 
 I)osition on the banks of the canal, 9 coss from Mooltan. 
 
 The news of this morning from that citv is of a much more encouraging 
 nature, and rather tends to show that Moolraj is under apprehensions from the 
 Cheehawutnee force ; but there is not a moment's rehance to be phiced on any 
 Sikh army whatever, and I heaitily wish Raja Shere Sing and Sirdar Shumshere 
 Sing, and all the Slugs with them, were at this moment 200 miles off, and that
 
 235 
 
 I was left alone to cope with Moolraj. It is now too late, however, for regrets. 
 All that can be done is to meet the evil boldly, and I have again urged Sheik 
 Emamooddeen to join me with all his Mussulmans, told Jowahir Mull Dutt to come 
 down to Raj Ghat, and block up that approach, summoned General Cortlandt's 
 Poorbeah regiment, and two guns, left beliindat Dera Ghazee Khan, and hope to 
 be able to seize Sooraj Koond ourselves to-morrow morning. 
 
 I expect Lieutenant Lake will join us to-morrow. His presence with the 
 Daoodpotras will strengthen my hands much, and I may as well mention that 
 the Nawab is sending uj) more men and military stores, so that, if any of 
 his militia have gone back without leave, their places will be filled up by 
 new comers ; and this sort of fluctuation must, I sujjposc, be expected in an army 
 composed of vassals, and not regularly-paid soldiers. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 32. 
 TJie Resident at Lahore lo the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, June 30, 1848. 
 
 SOME parties connected with the late conspiracy to tamper with the troops 
 of the garrison, have been seized within the last few days; and, with them, a quantity 
 of most important correspondence has fallen into our hands, showing the more 
 influential parties concerned in the conspiracy, and tending to throw light on the 
 origin of the circumstances which led to the rebellion in Mooltan. 
 
 A repoi't. of all the circumstances will be submitted to Government, when 
 the investigations now in hand are closed. 
 
 In the meantime, I have to state, that the correspondence, if genuine, and 
 it seems impossible that it should be otherwise, and other evidences prove, be- 
 yond a shadow of doubt, the complicity of the Maharanee Junda Khore in the 
 late conspiracy, and in other intrigues and machinations, having for their pur- 
 pose the destruction of the British force, and the murder of the officers at 
 Mooltan, and Lahore, and on the frontier. 
 
 The original letter of the Maharanee, in her own handwriting, we have got, 
 and some important original letters intended for her, which were not delivered, 
 owing to her sudden removal from Sheikhoopoor. There are also copies of the 
 letters addressed to her, to which her letters are, in many instances, replies. 
 
 It is of great importance that we should, if possible, get hold of the ori- 
 ginals of the last described ; the letters addressed to the Maharanee, and which, 
 if not destroyed, will be in her possession. I would beg, therefore, to suggest 
 that, on her arrival at Benares, the greatest care should he taken to secure all 
 her property and papers ; that these should be examined, in the presence of the 
 Governor-General's Agent, the Commissioner, and the Magistrate ; that the 
 Maharanee should be even subjected to have her person, and those of her confi- 
 dential slave women, searched by respectable females, appointed for that ])urpose 
 by the Governor-General's Agent, in couununication with the Connnissioner, 
 and that all papers found be sealed up, and sent to Lahore. 
 
 I beg, further, lo report, that I find, on inquiry, that when the Maharanee 
 was removed from the pakiee to Sheikhoopoor last year, she was allowed to take 
 with her, property in cash, jewels, bulhon, shawls, gold, horse and elephant 
 tra])pings, military accoutrements, &c., belonging to the State, to an inmiense 
 amount. Of this I had no notion, when I said that she might take her property 
 with her to Benares. I believed that she had taken nothing but what might be 
 considered as belonging to herself personally, to Sheikhoopoor. 
 
 Property of the kind described above, to the amount of many lakhs of rupees, 
 besides one lakh and ten thousand nipees Nanukshahee, was left at Sheikhoopoor 
 to follow her. When I discovered the nature of this property, and when the 
 Durbar mentioned to me that it all belonged to the State, and not to herself, 1 
 had it conveyed to Lahore, and it is now being inspected, in presence of one of 
 the assistants. I intend to send to Benares any that may be fairly considered as 
 the personal property of the Maharanee, but the rest I shall place in the hands 
 of the officers of the Maharajah. 
 
 The most valuable part of the property taken to Sheikhoopoor is stated, 
 however, to be now with the Mahai-anee. A large elephant, heavily laien, in 
 
 2H2
 
 236 
 
 Charge of her most trusted slave woman, missed its way, on the night of the 
 Removal of the Maharanee, and came in nearly to AnaikuUee, instead of going to 
 Kana-Kuch, with the other baggage. This was reported to me at daylight in 
 the morning, and I sent the elephant, with a guard, off to the camp. 
 
 The Maharanee expressed herself to Lieutenant Lumsden most anxious for 
 the arrival of this elephant, and begged him, more than once, to send and see what 
 had become of it, as she was put to inconvenience, by not having the services of 
 the female attendant that accompanied it. On the arrival of the elephant, with 
 its freight, she seemed very much relieved. Lieutenant Lumsden said, and 
 appeared afterwards content. It is now said, that that elephant was laden with 
 gold, and with jewels of the most costly description, to an immense amount. 
 
 The Durbar state that the Maharanee, upon one occasion after Raja Lai 
 Sing's exile fi-om Lahore, sent for some of the old state jewels to look at, and 
 that she retained those described in the margin,* which she has now with her, and 
 which were (they say) in her own palkee, when she was taken from Slicikhoopoor 
 to Ferozepore, (this may have been the cause of her great reluctance to travel in 
 the carriage provided for her from Kana-Kuch, instead of in her palkee). The 
 Durbar have requested that the Maharanee may be called on to restore those 
 jewels. 
 
 I think that the whole of the property which accompanies the ]\faharanee 
 should be taken charge of by the Governor- General's Agent, on the arrival of 
 Her Highness at Benai-es ; and that all articles belonging to the Lahore State 
 should be attached, and returned to them. 
 
 But I would, further, propose, in consideration of the facts stated in the 
 former part of this letter, that the confinement of the Maharanee, on reaching 
 Benares, should be much more stringent than was at first intended, pending the 
 orders of the Governor- General in Council on the result of the present investiga- 
 tion, and that, under aU circumstances, as a state prisoner, she should not be 
 allowed to have the command of wealth, of which she has, hitherto, not scrupled 
 to make use to accomplish purposes the most treasonable, and to procure open 
 violence and murder, and secret assassination. 
 
 I shall send instructions to Ensign Coxe, and a copy of this letter to ISfajor 
 Macgregor, that he may be prepared for any orders he may receive, on the subject, 
 fi'om the Governor- General in Covmcil. 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 32. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Sooraj Koond, June 30, 1848. 
 
 ON the morning of the 28th, we advanced from Adee Wallah Ba^h to 
 this place, five coss of the most difficult country imaginable for troops ; inter- 
 sected as it is, with broad, deep, and elevated nullahs, only passable by bridges. 
 The most highly disciplined army could scarcely fail to be thrown by them 
 into confusion ; and I could not but mangel, during the march, at the folly of 
 Moolraj, in not turning his local knowledge to account, and attacking us among 
 these dykes. 
 
 Sooi'aj Koond is between three and four coss from Mooltan; and, about 
 half a coss to the east of it, and across the Mooltan road, runs an immense nullah, 
 thirty feet broad, between banks ten feet high. The bridge over this was in 
 possession of the enemy, who held it with four guns and from 1,000 to 1,600 
 men. At our approach, they destroyed the bridge, but remained ensconced behind 
 the furthest bank, to act as an outlying picket, and convey intelligence of our 
 movements to Moolraj. We pitched our camp south of the village, just out of the 
 range of these guns, and proceeded to consider on which side of Mooltan we 
 should finally advance, and pitch our standing camp. 
 
 It was reported, on our arrival, that Dewan Moolraj had determined to stand 
 
 * 1. One necklace of 105 very large peurls. 2. A pair of e.Tnings (EnsJi.sh manufacture), with 
 one large emerald, and seven pearls in eacli. 3. A pearl necklace of two strings, ciitaining 
 131 pearls, vvitli carved emerald clasp and emerald drop, with Jowahir Sings name engraved on it. 
 4. A pair of pearl bracelets of nine strings each, containing 732 pearls.
 
 237 
 
 one more engagement in the plain, before he betook himself to the walls of his 
 fort; and, as the soldiers refused to fight, unless he headed them himsel', i', at 
 first sight, appeared a highly favorable opportunity of deciding the rebellicn. 
 1'he most suspicious reports, also, were in circulation as to the dispositicn tf the 
 Sikh force under Raja Shere Sing, which, according to orders, should Lave bei n at 
 Toolumba, but was said to have arrived within a few coss of Mooltan. Bhaee 
 Maharaj bing (it was added) had been deputed to go out, mes.t, and bring lliem 
 in. Letttrs came in, in the course of the day, from the Raja and other Siidars 
 commanding that force, and I sent the soldiers who brought them to eat a good 
 dinner with General Cortlandt's Sikh orderhes, knowing that the result would 
 be a disclosure uf the real state of the Raja's camp. I am sorry to say that the 
 account, thus obtained, fully justified, though it did not confirm, all the dttails of 
 the report we had heard. Artillery regiments and Jagheevdaiee horse weie alike 
 declared to be in favor of Moolra;j, the very remarkable feeling among the Sikh 
 being this : As a nation we are found out ; the cloak is withdrawn from our 
 designs ; things have been prematurely hurried on ; and concealment is no longer 
 possible: as soon as the Mooltan affair is settled, the Sikh army will ceitainly 
 be reduced as unsafe, and we shall all be thrown out of employ. Let us, therefore, 
 prevent this rebellion from being settled. If Moolraj makes s-atisfactory arranjie- 
 ments with us, and will go all lengths for the religion, we will as.sist him ; if he 
 does not, we will not assist in reducing him. We will fire over the heads ot his 
 soldiers. It' the Sirdars oppose us, we will tie their hands behind them, and send 
 them to Moolraj. — Very similar reports reached us of the Sikh portion ot Sheik 
 Emamooddeen's force ; and it became apparent that the unhappy i-e-yppearance 
 of the Sikh Gooroo at Mooltan had revived the spirits of all the disaft'ecled, who 
 had not been actually involved in the defeat at Kineyree. While, therefore, 
 Moolraj's own troops were depressed, and unwilling to fight again, recruits were 
 coming in, with fresh coinage, from the Manjha; and overtures from every Sirkaree 
 urmy, except ours, now converging against Mooltan. The qui'stion then arose : 
 could we, by forcing the broad nullah in front of us, and advancing on Mocltan 
 by the eastward, strike another, and decisive, blow at the rebels, before things 
 grow worse, and they are reinforced by desert'on from Shere Sing's ar.r.y and 
 the Sheik's? 
 
 Lieutenant Lake, (who joined us yesterday, having ridden in from Bahawul- 
 pore, in expectation of a battle). General Cortlandt, and some of my Puthan 
 officers, were of opinion that we should secure an immediate engagement by 
 crossing the nullah ; but the majority argued that, if Moolraj was anxious for 
 a fight, he would not have destroyed the only bridge at which we could cross ; 
 that, until reinforced by very large desertions, he was so numerically inferior as 
 to be unable to run so gr-eat a risk ; that all his anxiety was to prevent our 
 crossing the nullah ; that if we effected the passage, he would immediately 
 retreat into Mooltan, and v,'e should be committed as it were to take up our 
 stand on the worst side of Mooltan, where there is no groimd suitable for a camp, 
 and no grass for the cavalry. These arguments seemed to me good, and were 
 coincided in, also, by both Lieutenant Lake and General Cortlandt, so that we 
 finally resolved not to attempt to cro^s the nullah ; but make for Abid Khan- 
 ke-Bagh, directly west of the city of Mooltan, and there take up a permanent 
 position, which should command Raj Ghat, and all our relations wiLh the Sind 
 Sagur Doab, and territories Trans Indus. 
 
 Sheik Emamooddeen's force had arrived within twelve coss of us, and was 
 too weak to be left any longer alone ; so we halted, yesterday, to allow them to 
 come up ; and they reached B.ihawulpore, about four coss to the south of us, 
 that same morning. Unfortunately, their line of march had brought them to 
 Moolrajj's side of the nullah, instead of ours; and it was necesiary to take 
 immediate steps to extricate them from their dangerous p o>;imity to the rebels; 
 five coss from Mooltan ; with nothing between them and (hj ene;iiy, and a wide 
 nullah cutting them oH' from their friends. I sent a strong party, imm;diiitely, 
 to raise the villagers, and construct a bridge for the Sheik's passage ; but about 
 5 P.M. our spies reported that Moolraj's troops were moving down the east side 
 of the nullah towards Bahawulpore. Great was our anxiety, and I thought it 
 necessary to send two regiments under General Cortlandt, to the Sheik's 
 assistance. The night came on, stormy and dark ; the detachment lost their way, 
 and wandered about the jungle till day-light, when they found that the liridge 
 had been completed in sutficient time to allow the Sheik's troops to cross over
 
 238 
 
 before night fall ; and all parties came safely into camp at Sooraj Koond, this 
 morning. The rebels finding the birds flown, returned to Mooltan. 
 
 To-moiTow morning, we intend to go half-way to Abid-Khan-ke-Bagh ; and 
 there are rumours of the Dewan fighting us ; the Sikh Gooroo having fixed 
 to-moiTow as an auspicious day. 
 
 Inclosure 11 in No. 32. 
 Tlie Commander-in-Chief to the Governor-General of India in Council. 
 
 Simla, July 1, 1848. 
 
 I DO not feel justified in taking upon myself the responsibility of sending 
 such a force as that now proposed by the Resident*. 
 
 Although I should nmch prefer the plan of operations hitherto contem- 
 plated, still, if your Lordship in Council should decide on an immediate move- 
 ment, the following is the smallest force I would recommend : 
 
 A brigade of infantiy, to move from Lahore; consisting of one European 
 and two Native regiments of infantry, and a Native troop of horse artillery, to be 
 replaced by an Ewopean troop, if deemed necessary : 
 
 Lahore to be strengthened, during the absence of this brigade, by the wing 
 of the 14th fi'Oin Ferozepore : 
 
 A brigade of infantry, to move from Ferozepore ; consisting of one European 
 and three Native regiments, the European regiment to be replaced by the 98th 
 from Umballa, and one Native regiment to be moved up from Loodiana : 
 
 A brigade of cavaliy, to be composed of the 11th Light Cavahy, the 11th 
 and 1 3th Irregular Cavalry : the two first are at Ferozepore, the last at Mukho : 
 to replace these, I would move up the 8th Light CaA'ahy from Loodiana to 
 Ferozepore, and the 5th Irregular Cavalry from Meerut to Alukho : 
 
 This brigade of cavahy to be accompanied by the Native troop of Horse 
 Artilleiy fi-om Ferozepore : 
 
 The foot artilleiy, to accompany the siege train dow'n the Sutlej, to consist 
 of the reserve companies ti-om Umballa, Loodiana, and Fei'ozepore, joined by 
 one from Subathoo. 
 
 Inclosure 12 in No. 32. 
 The Commander-in-Chief to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, July 1, 1848. 
 
 I BEG leave to state, that I cannot see anything, in the altered position of 
 affairs, which would justify me in taking upon myself the siege of Mooltan, at 
 the present moment. On the contrary, the success of Lieutenant Edwardes 
 renders it less necessary, in my opinion, to risk the lives of tlie European solchers, 
 at this season. 
 
 Moolraj is shut up in his fort — aU, I take it, that was contemplated by the 
 movement of the Bahawulpore force, and that under Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 The revenues of the whole country will now be collected by us, W'hilst the 
 Dewan's disheartened followers will, undoubtedly, it maybe expected, daily desert 
 fi'om him ; and his means of paying and feeding them have been, by the recent 
 •events, greatly lessened, if not wholly prevented. 
 
 Rebellion, although still existing, has been shorn of its worst feature — the 
 probability of extending itself; and I cannot contemplate that the complete 
 success of all your combinations can produce the evil you now apprehend, from 
 the forces of the Bahawulpore Nawab and Lieutenant Edwardes remaining in 
 contact. I should conceive that ample employment to occupy their time and 
 thoughts may easily be found, until the proper season for military operations 
 shall arrive. 
 
 Ha\ang a very high opinion of Major Napier's professional knowledii^e, I 
 communicated with liim, when, first, the question of attacking Mooltan was 
 
 * Inclosures 5 and 6 in No. 30. 
 
 y
 
 239 
 
 mooted ; but there are many points in undertaking militaiy operations, on which 
 an engineer officer's opinion cannot be considered definitive. 
 
 The force now proposed by Major Napier, and apparently assented to by 
 you, I consider quite inadequate. I never could consent to an insufficient force, 
 such as one brigade, of any strength, being sent. 
 
 I have always understood from you, that both the Sikh army and Sikli 
 population are disaffected, and should be guarded against. I take it that these 
 objections to weakening our force at Lahore, and on the frontier, still exist. The 
 movement of a siege train under those contingencies, with so insufficient an 
 escort as a brigade, would, in my mind, be a most impolitic measure. 
 
 The supposition, from recent enquiries, that the neighbourhood of Mooltan is 
 not so inundated as you supposed, would make the undertaking of a siege less 
 difficult. That it could be attacked from the town side, as proposed by Major 
 Napier, was always self evident, as the town itself could not be sujiposed to be 
 \mder water ; but it must be remembered, that this would conduce to two opera- 
 tions — the taking of the town itself as a preparatory one — always unadvisable 
 when it can be avoided, as, in such attacks, discipline is rendered almost nugatory. 
 
 A siege train must be accompanied by a proportionate force of resei-ve artil- 
 leiy; four companies would be the least that would be required for the train of 
 thiity pieces proposed by Major Napier; one of these companies would have to 
 move from Subathoo. 
 
 By the Deputy Commissary-General's letter which I forwarded to you some 
 time back, the transport train bullocks would have to come from Cawnpore. 1 
 am not aware what the Durbar could collect. Elephants, without harness, and 
 unaccustomed to draught, would be of little use, except as an aid ia helping guns 
 out of difficulties. 
 
 I always understood that the caits at Bahawulpore, and I take it on the 
 other side of Sutlej also, are not calculated for the carriage of the siege materiel. 
 
 With regard to Commissariat supj)lies, I only know that, whatever i'orce 
 moves at present, we shall have to look to the Durbar for everything foi- them. 
 
 If the services of Major Napier are dis]iosable for the duty, he might proceed 
 with the force as Chief Engineer. 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 32. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, Jvly 5, 1848. 
 
 1 FORWARD two letters from Lieutenant Edwardes, dated, respectively, 
 the 26th and 27th ultimo, received together on the 3rd instant. 
 
 The reports refen-ed to by Lieutenant Edwardes, were mostly Avithoiit 
 foundation. 
 
 The Sikh troops are doubtless not to be relied on ; but the only desertions, 
 not hitherto reported, that have taken place, that I have heard of, arc of a party 
 of nearly 400, from Sheik Emamooddeen's newly raised levies. 
 
 I doubt not I shall have to repoil a further collision between the troops of 
 Lieutenant Edwardes and Bahawul Khan, with those of Dewan Moolraj, and I 
 trust with a similar result. 
 
 Inclosure 14 in No. 32. ' 
 
 a 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Tibbee, 2 coss south-west of Mooltan, July 2, 1848. 
 
 MY hasty note of yesterday evening will have gratified you with the intelli- 
 gence of the battle of Suddoosain ; the second general action, and second victory, 
 which this force has fought, and gained, within a fortnight. I now proceed to give 
 you the details. 
 
 Sheik Emamooddeen's division having joined us on the 30th of June, we
 
 240 
 
 inarched on the 1st of July (yesterday) to this place, which is about three coss. 
 To malce a lonajer march was not possible, for we have heard that the Sikh 
 Gooroo, with great forms and ceremonies, had consulted the stars, and tixed 
 yesterday as the happy day, when Dewan Moolraj would be invincible. Inspired 
 with this assurance, .VJoolraj resolved to fight, and laid his plan, to come down 
 to the bridge at Sooraj Koond, and play his guns from behind the high banks of 
 the nullah, on our camp. Knowing that if he did so, we should be unable to 
 get at him I'rom want of bridges, and that if a gun was fired on us, it would 
 look ill to decline an engagement, we resolved to strike our camp, and march, 
 with the first dawn, three or four coss nearer to Mooltan, on the west of the 
 nullah, and, by thus threatening the city, prevent the rebels from attacking us 
 in rear. 
 
 This plan was pursued, and the whole of our infantiy and artillery, under 
 command of General Cortlandt, in order of battle, marched to Tibbee, yesterday 
 moining ; the baggage of the army being in the centre, behind the infantn,-, and 
 Lieutenant Lake and I bringing up the rear, with all tlie ca\alry. The expected 
 attack from the Sooraj Koond bridge did not take place; and when, at 11 a.m. 
 we reached Tibbee, with the rear guard, the van had received intelligence that 
 Moolraj no sooner had comprehended our move, than he changed his own, 
 recalled his troops fi'om the Sooraj Koond bridge, and, marching them parrallel 
 with us on the other side of the nullah, concealed by the banks, crossed the 
 water, at a masonrj^ bridge in front of the city of Mooltan, and emerged on the 
 plain, a coss and a hall in front of us. 
 
 At fii-st, we could scarcely believe that the rebels intended to force on a 
 battle at midday, after their morning's manoeuvi'es, and thought they would 
 merely take up such a position as to prevent our approaching too closely to 
 Mooltan. But, messenger after messenger brought in word that they were 
 advancing in line, and at last our pickets retired, with the news that they were 
 close at hand. This was at noon. 
 
 We beat to arms, turned out, formed line, and advanced to meet them in the 
 following order : the Daoodpotra force on the right, commanded by Lieutenant 
 Lake ; Sooltan Khan's .Mussulman regiment, the Sooraj Mookee regiment, and 
 General (.'ortlandt's ten guns, in the centre, commanded by the General ; my 
 own Puthan infantry levies, on the left centre, flanked by my Puthan cavalry ; 
 and, on the left of all. Sheik Emamooddeen's troops, of whose fidelity I was 
 doubtful, and wham I determined to watch closely. 
 
 Lieutenant Lake, seeing some high mounds (the ruins of an old canal) in 
 front of him, with great judgment, hurried on, and took possession of them with 
 his Daoodpotras ; planting his guns securely behind this natural entrenchment ; 
 and, from this commanding position, commenced the action by a heavy fire on the 
 enemy's left, which was as hea\Tly retm-ned, but was rendered harmless by the 
 protection of the ground. 
 
 Tile Daoodpotras had been engaged about a quarter of an hour, when the 
 centre and left ovei'took them, and drew off the enemy's fire. The battle then 
 became general ; General Cortlandt's artillery m the centre, the Daoodpotras on 
 the right, and Sheik Emamooddeen's two guns, being all brought to bear upon the 
 enemy, w^ho selected his ground at the xollage of Suddoosain, with that defensive 
 cunning for which Sikh soldiers are renowned ; planting almost the whole line 
 under jungle cover, and the artilleiy strongly ensconced in mud villages and date 
 tree groves. A pause, and severe artillery struggle, ensued, during which, the 
 infantry, of both sides, lay down behind ditches, in fine. 
 
 The enemy are variously stated to have had 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, and 12 guns, 
 but the best accounts say 10. It was impossible therefore for them long to 
 sustain the superior fire of 22, which were brought into action on our side; 
 though justice requires me to pay the tribute of admiration to the obstinacy with 
 which Moolraj's Sikh artillerymen stood their ground. Once moved, the day 
 w-as ours ; for the native army that retires is lost. Proximity to the city, how- 
 ever, and the knowledge that they could always take refiige there, added to the 
 desperate courage which Bhaee Mahai-aj Sing's solemn blessings and promises of 
 victory had inspired in the rebel army ; and the rest of the action was a series of 
 struggles in which the rebels were driven back from \illage to village, grove to 
 grove ; and their total rout was much delayed by the nullahs and ditches, with 
 which the ground was intersected ; the bridges and fords of which were known 
 to the enemy, but not to us. Sheik Emamooddeen's two guns were thus put
 
 241 
 
 hors-de-combat very early in the day, and the Daoodpotras were unable, until 
 very late, to extricate their artillery again from the banks of the canal which 
 they iirst occupied, so that, during- the greater part of the daj', the artillery on 
 botlr sides was equal. 
 
 At last, Dewan Moolra,], who commanded in person, and who is said to 
 have got a fall from his elephant by a shot catching the howdah, mounted his 
 horse, and retreated precipitately from the field, carrjang with him all the guns 
 but two, which remained to mask the movement, and were most desperately 
 sei-ved. The Sooraj Mookee regiment of infantry finally decided the day, by a 
 most brilliant charge against these two guns, which they captured in a style 
 which British troops alone could excel. They w'ere led on by Mr. Quin, my 
 wi'iter, a young man, but old soldier, whose conspicuous bravei-y deserves special 
 notice. A rush of the whole infantry and cavalry followed, and the broken 
 enemy tied from the hard-fought field in irrecoverable disorder. 
 
 Almost under the walls of Mooltan, I halted our fatigued troops; and, the 
 faihng dayhght not permitting us to ascertain whether we were under the fire of 
 the fort or not, I thought it best to return to our own camp. 
 
 The highest estimate of the rebel numbers does not make them above 
 12,000; and I scarcely think they were 11,000 ; though they left hardly any men 
 in the fort, and have been reinforced by large desertions, during the last three 
 days, from the forces of Sheik Emamooddeen and Raja Shere Sing; but the 
 majority of Moolraj's troops arc old soldiers, many deserters who fight with 
 halters round their necks, and two-thirds Sikh and Hindoo fanatics, to whom it 
 has become a war of faith to uphold the Khalsa and their Kutree master. The 
 desperation, therefore, with which they fought, more than counterbalanced the 
 difference of numbers ; and I attribute our victory, entirely, to each division of 
 our line being led and sustained by European ofiicers. Lieutenant Lake will 
 himself give you an account of the share taken in the battle by the Daoodpotras ; 
 but it is for me to inform you how much their good ser^dce was due to the judg- 
 ment with which he took up their successive positions, and the confidence which 
 they could not but imbibe from witnessing his personal intrepidity under the 
 hottest file. To him, and General Cortlandt, your warmest praise is due. The 
 latter maintained a solid and unshaken centre throughout the day ; and handled 
 his regular regiments and artillery, like a good soldier and brave man. Sheik 
 Emamooddeen's troops were hardly engaged at all, though his return shows a list 
 of eighty-one killed and wounded. Several of the Puthan Chiefs made dashing- 
 charges against Moolraj'.s cavalry, whenever they showed themselves; amongst 
 them I could distinguish Gholam Sirwur Khan Khagwanee who killed several 
 Sikhs with his own hand, and was shot through both bones of his right arm, in 
 the midst of the enemy's line. To Foujdar Khan Alizye, who has, throughout 
 these operations, acted as my Adjutant- General, and who, in spite of a severe 
 sword wound received at Kineyree on the 1 8th of June, took command of the 
 cavalry, yesterday, at Suddoosain, and directed their movements, I feel under the 
 gi'eatest obligation, and, at some future time, shall lay his sei'V'ices more particularly 
 before you. 
 
 We lost some few Puthans of note ; Futteh Khan of Khyssore, Hussun 
 Khan, Moosehzye, and Ruhceni Khan, Khoodvikka, a relation of the Nawab of 
 Dera, all brave men, who will be remembered on this frontier with regi-et. 
 
 In Lieutenant Lake's force, Captain iMcPherson of His Highness the Nawab 
 of Bahawulpore's service, fell, at the head of his regiment; and we buried him 
 this morning with military honors. 
 
 The total of killed and wounded in the whole force, is 281. 
 
 The enemy are said to have suffered veiy hea^'y loss, increased by a cruel 
 and treacherous act of the Dewan's. Between the field and the city runs the 
 same large nullah on which we were encamped at Sooiaj Koond; and there is but 
 one bridge at that part of it which is nearest Suddoosain. No sooner had 
 Moolraj got across this bridge himself with his artillery, than he planted two 
 guns on it to stop his own soldiers from retreating. The majority of the en- 
 raged fugitives forced tlie barrier with some loss ; but many of them tried to 
 swim the nullah, and were drowned. Hundreds never re-entered Mooltan, but 
 struck off into the country, and have gone, probably, to their homes. 01 400 
 Goorkas (who deserted our officers), only 1,50 answered to their names again at 
 Mooltan. Moolraj's courage, however, seems to remain imbroken. This morn- 
 ing, he mustered his soldiers, invited them to go out with him again to fight, and 
 
 21
 
 242 
 
 a poor parade was got up, when the kettle-drums of our cavalry (who in a body 
 swept round the country this morning to I'econnoitre) , were heard approaching 
 the city, and the soldiers left their ranks in confusion. Bafiled, but not dis- 
 heartened, Mooh-aj is said to have again consulted the stars, and fixed another 
 *' auspicious day" for to-morrow. It remains to be seen whether he can induce 
 his army to come out. 
 
 Peer Buksh Adawlutee, the worst, and most influential, adviser of Moolraj, 
 received a severe sword cut across the back while flying from Suddoosain, from 
 the hand of one of his own men, a Sikh, who declared that Peer Buksh had sold 
 the day to the Sahib log. This incident, and jNIoolraj's firing on his own troops 
 at the bridge, gives a very fair idea of the dissension and distrust which per\-ades 
 the rebel army. They are, indeed, only held together by the fanatic cry of 
 " Dhui-um," so artfully introduced into the contest. Unfortunately, experience 
 proves that it is the strongest tie by which natives can be bound. 
 
 Inclosure 1.5 in No. 32. 
 Lieutenant Lake to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Tibbee, 2 coss from Mooltan, July 2, 1848. 
 
 NAWAB BAHAWUL KHAN'S army, yesterday, took part in an enrage- 
 ment fought against the rebel troops, headed by Dewan Mooh'aj in person. 
 
 At twelve o'clock, it was reported that the enemy was marching in force 
 against us, and that our pickets had been driven in. We inunediately moved to 
 their support, and fell into position. I directed the Nawab"s troops to occupy 
 some high ground on the right of our line, which not only afforded them* the 
 advantage of cover, but enabled their guns to fire from a considerable elevation 
 down into the plain. This was a matter of no small importance, in a countrj^ 
 abounding with brush-wood, behind which the enemy were seen with difficulty. 
 
 The action was commenced by the Bahawulpore artillery, who opened a steady 
 and well-directed fire on Moolraj 's advancing line. This fire was continued, until 
 Lieutenant Edwardes had advanced to some distance beyond my position. The 
 Daoodpotras, and regular infantiy , then came forward and engaged with the enemy's 
 left, in sujiport of Lieutenant Edwardes, a\ ho had attacked the enemy's right and 
 centre." The Dew^an's left had occupied a small village, under the cover of which 
 they served their guns, and from which I found it was impossible to chslodge 
 them, without the assistance of artillery. Unfortunately, some delay occurred in 
 bringing up the guns. At length, however, their arrival enabled me to drive the 
 enemy out of this position, and to bring a hea^y fire upon the last point at which 
 he seemed inclined to make a stand. Shortly afterwards, a brilliant charge, made 
 by General Cortlandt's regiments, fairly drove the rebels back, and the\' fied in 
 great confusion. The battle was severely contested to the last. 
 
 All branches of the Bahawulpore army behaved ^^'ell. The infiintry advanced 
 steadily from point to point, and were never beaten back, although, at times, the 
 hea^y fire of the enemy forced them to halt ; the artillerj' served their guns 
 admirably ; and the cavalry checked a body of Sikh horse, who had been s^nt to 
 outflank our position. 
 
 Peer Ibraheem Khan, the Government agent, was present during the whole 
 of the action, and was of great sernce in bringing up the guns, which had de- 
 layed coming up in support of the iniantiy. 
 
 I annex a return of killed and wounded ; among the former, I regret to 
 say, are Shah Mahomed Khan, a Daoodpotra, of some distinction, and Captain 
 Macphcrson, the Commandant of one of the Nawab's regular regiments.
 
 243 
 
 Inclosure 16 in No. 32. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Tihhee, 2 coss from the city of Mooltan, 
 
 July 3, 1848. 
 
 DEW AN MOOLRA.J'S army were in no condition this morning to avail 
 themselves of the " Mahoorut" fixed by the Brahmins and the stars, both of 
 which authorities have fallen into disrepute since the battle at Suddoosain. I have 
 not even heard the great Gooroo's name mentioned during- the last two days, and 
 conclude he is going over his calculations again, to see where he made the 
 mistake. 
 
 TheDcwan has slept in the fort the last two nights for security; and passed 
 the days in a shivallah in the city. His troops have been collecting the dead 
 carrion oft" the field, and dragging up the drowned from the nullah under the 
 city v/alls. All have been burnt ; and, the Adjutant of the traitor Goorka regi- 
 ment having been killed, his wife performed the rite of Suttee on his funeral pile. 
 For the present, at least, it is clear that the rebels have resigned all pre- 
 tensions to the plain, and are limiting their operations to the defence of the 
 city and fort. At the bridge over the nullah they have planted six guns, and 
 lined the nullah bank nearest the city with zumboorahs. Between the city and 
 the said bridge, also, they have erected a batteiy on a natural eminence, called 
 Ali Mahomed Khan Badozye Reejah, from the house of that Puthan chief 
 being situated thereon, and knocked down to make way for the guns. In the 
 fort they are casting more guns, and, of course, these preparations will continue, 
 as long as ever the advance of the British siege train is delayed. 
 
 I trust that it will not be thought presumptuous on my part to moot again 
 the settled cjuestion of immediate action, or delay till the cold weather ; but the 
 enemy is now reduced to so humble a position ; is so hemmed in, disheartened 
 by defeats, and weakened by desertions, since the last battle, that we all here feel 
 it would be matter for great regret, if you should not bring to bear on the rebel- 
 lion, at once, the very little extra impulse which is required to end it. 
 
 Such is the state of feeling now in the rebel army, that I am quite con- 
 fident the announcement of a British brigade and heavy train leaA'ing Lahore or 
 Ferozepore for Mooltan, would be the signal for so great a desertion, as would 
 leave the fort in a hopeless state of indefensibility. Even the Sikhs have been 
 shaken by this last thrashing, and large numbers of them threw their arms into 
 the nullah, and, divesting themselves of every appearance of soldiers, returned 
 again to the Manjha. To lose so favorable an opportunity of avoiding a siege, 
 by a simple demonstration, would be courting difficulties; and the conduct of 
 the Sikh troops during the delay, which has already taken place, and whose 
 danger has been merely counteracted by our successes at Kineyree and Sud- 
 doosain, warn us, in an unmistakeable language, to take " fortune at the flood," 
 and not give another two months to the Khalsa, wherein to forget Moolraj's dis- 
 asters, and take up the broken threads of their wide-spread web of nuitiny. 
 
 It is generally said that many deserters from Raja Shere Sing's force 
 fought against us at Suddoosain ; but fled again after the battle, astonished at 
 finding that their hero, " Moalla," was but a Bunyah after all, and not an incar- 
 nation. Now then is the time to strike ; and it is quite painful to me to see 
 theit I have reached the end of my tether, and can do no more. Here we are, 
 upwards of 18,000 men, completely thrown awaj-, eating up the revenues of the 
 country, which might be employed to purposes of peace ; at a time too, when 
 the State is bankrupt. I have hard work, I assure you, to feed and pay this 
 army, and, in every point of view, think it would be well to bring their occupa- 
 tion to a speedy end, by vigorously following up the advantages they have 
 gained. Heavy guns and mortars, sappers and miners, two European and two 
 Native regiments, a young brigadier, and a smart engineer staff", supported by 
 three good Native regiments and a General Cortlandt, and my irregular hordes 
 to scour the country round, would close Moolraj's account within a fortnight, 
 and obviate the necessity of assembling .50,000 men in October. 
 
 Now that we are at Mooltan, the inclemency of the season is no longer an 
 argument against sending Europeans, for I will undertake to dry the nullah, and 
 put them under cover, in the city of Mooltan. within forty-eight hours after their 
 
 212
 
 244 
 
 arrival. Thev could come from Lahore in boats down the Ravee and Chenab, 
 in a week. 
 
 4th of July. I had written thus far, yesterday, when a false alarm from the 
 picket in our front, caused the whole line to turn out, and, in the hurry of thrust- 
 ing mv pistols into my belt, one of them accidentally went oft', and the ball 
 passing through my right hand lacerated it severely, but I believe no bones are 
 broken. It is unfortunate, however, at this crisis, as it entirely disables me 
 from handling either a sword or a pen. j\fr. Quin, my writer, now wTites this, 
 ti"om my dictation. I am happy to observe that you have fiilly anticipated the 
 necessitv of the inmiediate move of British troops and heavy guns, above 
 recommended. 
 
 It will, certainly, be the best plan for those troops that are to come from 
 Lahore, including Her [Majesty's 10th foot, to pursue the route of the Ravee 
 and Chenab, and those that are to come from Ferozepore, with the heav\' guns, 
 to come down the Sutlej, to the Ghat opposite to Bahawulpore on ihe right 
 bank, and march from thence to INIooltan. Tlie position of our force here 
 equally covers the approach of both. 
 
 I have made over all the jNIooltan districts which are not held by the Kar- 
 dars oftheXawab of Bahawulj^ore, to the charge of General Cortlandt, who has, 
 tliis dav, issued orders to the respective Kardais to collect and feed good sheep 
 for the Europeans. At this time of the year, the grass fed sheep are in excellent 
 condition. 
 
 The heat of the w^eather here is, certainly, not of that intensity Avhich we 
 were led to expect. I should think that many houses at Lahore, and perhaps 
 the ban-acks, now occupied by the Europeans, must be quite as hot as this. 
 
 Raja Sliere Sing's army has been, and still is, a source of great anxiety to me. 
 Without orders, as far as I can make out, the Raja seems to have advanced from 
 Toolumba, and. though I have repeatedly requested him to halt, he has now 
 advanced as far as Gogran, six coss from the city of Mooltan. I, at first, thought 
 this was attributable to the Raja having no command over his men, and the 
 latter being determined to join jMoolraj ; but I find that the Raja has made 
 severe examples of one or two soldiers in his camp who gave license to their 
 tongues ; and I now believe that his march upon ]Mooltan is owing to the san- 
 guine hopes raised by the successes of our force, that IMoolraj himself would 
 speedily surrender, and still more to the eager desire of the Raja and the other 
 Sirdars along with him, to prove their own freedom from disaffection. This 
 veiy morning, also, I have been informed that the 200 Sikhs who, some days 
 ago, joined iNIoolraj, as it was then said, from R;ija Shere Sing's camp, were, in 
 reahty, the re-assembled remnant of Bhaee Maharaj Sing's scattered followers. 
 Of the secret disaft'ection of the Sikh troops of Raja Sliere Sing, it woukl be 
 weakness to doubt, after the proofs we have lately had, that no amount of 
 generosity, moderation, justice, and impartial administration, which the British 
 Government could bestow, can ever conciliate the goodwill of the Runjeet 
 generation. 
 
 But the jagheers of the GoorchuiTas are tolerably good securities for their 
 keeping their opinions to themselves, at least, until some opportunity presents 
 itself of revolting with success. The present phght of Dewan JMoolraj does 
 not offer so decided an encouragement ; and I hear that he, yesterday, informed 
 his officers that his resources were exhausted, that he could neither lavish on 
 them rewards, or even give them their pay ; that those who were not prepared 
 to fight for their mere religion, had better leave him ; many are said to have 
 taken him at his word. Under these circumstances, the danger to be anticipated 
 of Raja Shere Sing's force joining the enemy's, is very much diminished. 
 Another danger, however, has risen in its place. Supposing Raja Shere Sing's 
 army to be true, it becomes the enemy of Dewan JMoolraj, and the latter's 
 interest to destroy it ; and, should the rebels move against the Raja, with the 
 city of Mooltau between him and us, we should not be able to go to his assist- 
 ance, and he would, infallibly, be defeated, and lose his guns. I cannot, therefore, 
 leave the Raja exposed alone at Gogran, neither can I order him back ; and I 
 have been obliged, therefore, quite against my own will and judgment, to extri- 
 cate him from his peril, by ortlering him to join me. Even this he cannot do, 
 without crossing the wide nullah which divides us from JMooltan ; and I shall 
 not be free from very great apprehension on his account, until he has crossed 
 this obstacle without a collision.
 
 245 
 
 Inclosure 17 in No. 32. 
 
 Lieutenant Lake to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Tihhee, 2 cossfrom Mooltan, July 6, 1848. 
 
 I AM glad to learn that you consider it desirable to move, at once, with 
 British troops against the fort of Mooltan. 
 
 The battle of Suddoosain will, doubtles.s, confirm }'ou in those views, for it 
 has reduced the rebel Moolraj to so abject a condition, and made his followers so 
 dispirited, that no combination of circumstances would render him less formi- 
 dable than he is now. His cause is now whoUj^ despaired of ; large numbers of 
 his adherents are daily deserting him; even the so-called Bhaee Maharaj Sing 
 has thought it pradent to decamp ; and the news of a British force being on its 
 way to Mooltan will be enough to disperse those who are still wavering. Those 
 who fight with halters round their necks, will, of course, cling to him to the last. 
 
 Not only the state of Moolraj's force, but that of our own, makes it incum- 
 bent upon us to act immediately. The main strength of this army (as you are, 
 perhaps, aware) is the regular regiments. Hitherto, they have shown no symp- 
 toms of dissatisfaction; but, as Moolraj spares no eftbrts to coiTupt them (and 
 they will shortly be joined by Raja Shere Sing's force, whose fidelity is ques- 
 tionable) , it would be in the highest degree imprudent to leave them inactive 
 for the next three months, in the immediate vicinity of Mooltan. As for the 
 iiTcgular Putlian levies, their fidelity is to be depended upon, so long as Lieute- 
 nant Edwardes is present to guide them ; at the same time, it must not be for- 
 gotten, that they are mere mercenary troops ; that the personal attachment they 
 feel for Lieutenant Edwardes, and the success which has hitherto attended their 
 eftbrts, are the only links which bind them to our cause. The Bahawulpore 
 troops arc, as you know, inexperienced, and badly paid, and, although there is no 
 fear of the Daoodpotras going over to the enemy, there is eveiy probability of 
 their returning to their homes, if the contest is a very protracted one. 
 
 It is hardly necessaiy for me to dwell upon the evils of inactivity, the 
 courage and confidence which it cannot fail to give the enemy, the distrust it 
 must inspire an\ong our own men, the great anarchy and disorder which must 
 prevail in the districts of Mooltan until the capture of the fort, besides the 
 gi-eat expense of keeping so large an army in the field. 
 
 All these are argmnents, not only for sending a British force to Mooltan, but 
 such a force as will bring the matter to a speedy conclusion. Nine thousand 
 men will take more time to move than three thousand, but the time lost by the 
 former, in arri^^ng at the point of action, will be more than saved, after they have 
 once begun operations. 
 
 Neither do I see any reason why siege operations should be impeded, as, 
 from all I can learn, inundations are confined to the north side of the fort, and 
 the west side of the city. On the east and south, the gi'ound is compara- 
 tively high, and is in no way affected by the water in the surrounchng canals 
 and drains. Of four gates which the fort contains, the Khidree is the only one 
 which will be inaccessible fi'om water. In front of three other gates, and on the 
 city side, is some very high ground, which is not only above the reach of inunda- 
 tion, but on a level with the fort itself. There is no reason why the attack 
 should not be made fi'om this quarter. 
 
 It must not be forgotten that these inundations are produced by the river, 
 and not by the rains, and that there is every probability of the river containing 
 more water in October than July. If, therefore, the extent of this inundation 
 is to prevent us acting in July, it will equally prevent us in October. 
 
 The ground on which the fort is built is said to contain SOObiggahs of land; 
 Avithin this area there is not only an outer but an inner inclosure ; the space 
 within, for the location and movement of troops, must, therefore, be contracted ; 
 under these circumstances the advantage of bringing a number of mortars is 
 evident. 
 
 I regi'et that I am unable to furnish you with a more detailed account of 
 the fort, as the distance which we still are fi-om Mooltan, makes me dependent 
 upon others for information.
 
 246 
 
 Inclosm-e 18 in No. 32. 
 
 Liexitenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Tibbee, 2 cossfrom Mooltan, July 7, 1848. 
 
 IT is impossible to help coming to the conclusion that this bugbear of inun- 
 dation has been carefully disseminated at Lahore by the friends of ]\Ioolraj, and 
 the enemies of the State, to delay the vengeance of the British Government, 
 and give the disaffected time to mature their plans, and rijien the rebellion of 
 Mooltan, into a second Punjab war. Our engineers may rest assured that they 
 wiU find, in whatever month they arrive before Mooltan, " ample room and 
 verge enough" for their scientific operations, and all that they will gain by delay 
 will be an increase in the number of their enemies ; more batteries and fortifi- 
 cations day by day strengthened to oppose them. 
 
 I have quite made up my own mind, Irom report, as to wliich is the most 
 \"iilnerable side of the fort and city, and have carefully abstained ti'om going- 
 near it, pitching our camp upon the most formidable side of Mooltan, and 
 thereby inducing the Dewan to exhaust his attention and resources at a point 
 which will, probably, never be assaUed. 
 
 Inclosure 19 iir No. 32. 
 The -Secretary to the Government of India to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort William, July 8, 1848. 
 
 THE account* of the successful action fought by Lieutenant Edwardes and 
 the troops of the Nawab Bahawul Khan, against the rebel force of Dewan 
 Moolraj, on the 18th of June, has afforded the highest satisfaction to the 
 Govei-nor-General in Council ; and his Lordship in Council desires me to conv'ey 
 to vou, and to request that you will communicate to Lieutenant Edwardes, the 
 corchal expression of the approbatioia with which the Government of India have 
 regarded his proceedings ; their recognition of the foresight and skill by which he 
 eftected a junction with the NaAvab's troops ; and their high sense of the steady 
 gallantry by which he made good his opportunity, and achieved the important 
 success which merits these thanks. 
 
 His Lordship in C/Ouncil desires, also, that his aclcnowledgments of their 
 seivices may be made known to General Cortlandt, and to the Nawab of 
 Bahawulpore, and to all the troops engaged in the action at Kinen-ee. 
 
 Inclosure 20 m No. 32. 
 Lieutenant Lake to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Tibbee, July 9, 1848. 
 
 LIEUTENANT CHRISTOPHER, of the Indian navy, has this day joined 
 cm* camp; and, in consultation with him, Lieutenant Edwardes has determuied 
 upon the proprietv of bringing a steamer up the Chenab to Mooltan. It is cal- 
 culated that this steamer will be veiy useful in assisting the transit of troops 
 which mav join us by the way of the Ravee and Chenab. 
 
 At the same time. Lieutenant Christopher (who has considerable experience 
 of the Punjab rivers) is of opinion that the Ra\'ee is not well adapted for the 
 conveyance of troops after the month of August, and is, in this respect, much 
 inferior to the Sutlej. 
 
 * Inclosure 24 in No. 29.
 
 247 
 Inclosure 21 in No. 32. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, July 10, 1848. 
 
 IT is with much gratification that I forward the correspondence relative 
 to another complete victory*, obtained by the combined forces of Lieutenant 
 Edwardes and Nawab Bahawul Khan, on the afternoon of the 1st instant, over 
 the troops of the rebel Dewan Moolraj. 
 
 His Lordship in Council will, I am sure, admire the gallantry, skill, 
 energy, and judgment of Lieutenants Edwardes and Lake, displayed on this occa- 
 sion, and will consider those officers, and the troops under their command, as 
 deserving his approbation and commendation. 
 
 Inclosure 22 in No. 32, 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 Lahore, July 10, 1848. 
 
 IT falls to the lot of few men to have the opportunity of rendering such 
 briUiant and useful sem-ice to their country as you have been enabled to perform ; 
 and the gallantry, energy, skill, and self-devotion with which you have gloriously- 
 improved the opportunity aftbrded you, must command the admiration, while the 
 gi'eat value of the ser\ices effected, will call forth the grateful thanks, of the 
 Governor-General of India in Council, as they do, in an eminent degree, 
 my own. 
 
 You have, indeed, perfoimed most eminent and valuable service which his 
 Lordship in Council will, I am sure, appreciate as I do, and will greet with the 
 same hearty acknowledgment. 
 
 This second victory is a veiy important one : it wdll, I doubt not, have the 
 effect of disheartening the followers and the partisans, open and secret, of the 
 rebel Moolraj ; and of enabling you to confine him and his remaining army to 
 the city and fort, till a British force shall put a period to the rebellion by crush- 
 ing him in his stronghold. 
 
 I shall address your gallant companion. Lieutenant Lake, separately, in 
 re])ly to his letter reporting the victory, and the conduct, of the troops of our ally, 
 the Nawab of Bahawulpore. 
 
 General Cortlandt has again distinguished himself; his skill in managing his 
 troops, and his intrejiidity in action, are in the highest degree creditable to him, 
 and entitle him to the warmest thanks of the Maharajah and myself. 
 
 Your account of Mv. Quin's gallant conduct is highly satisfactoiy, and I 
 shall take care that the excellent service w'hich he has so heroically rendered to 
 the Government, on this occasion, does not jjass unnoticed, or unrewarded. 
 
 To Gholam Sii-wur Khan, Khagwanee, whose personal prowess you speak 
 of in terms of praise, my admiration and thanks are due; as also to Foujdar 
 Khan, Alizye, who, though still suffering from the w'ound he I'cceived in the action 
 at Kineyree, while gallantly charging the enemy's cavalry, was again at yoiu" side 
 at Suddoosain, commanding your cavalry, and rendering you excellent service. 
 
 I request that to the above officers especially, and to all the officers and 
 soldiers who fought with you on this occasion, you will communicate the assu- 
 rance of my approbation and gTateful thanks. 
 
 The Durbar have, at my instigation, addressed a purwanna to the officers 
 and men of General Cortlandt's regiment ; and have, in a proclamation to the 
 troops of their army, spoken of the conduct and sendees of these corps in terms 
 which will, I trust, be gratifying to them ; while it is to be hoped that their con- 
 duct, with its reward, may have the effect of stimulating the other Durbar troops 
 to the exhibition of similar fidelity to the Government. 
 
 * Inclosure 14 in No. 32.
 
 248 
 
 Inclosure 23 in No. 32. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Lake. 
 
 Lahore, July 10, 1848. 
 
 I HA^'E received the description of this second \'ictory gained by the force 
 of our ally.. Nawab Bahawul Khan, assisted by that under Lieutenant Edwardes, 
 ■with the highest satisfaction. 
 
 I have addressed to Hi.^ Higliness the Nawab congratulatory letters, on this 
 second occasion of his army's distinguished success. 
 
 "While I request that you \n\l communicate to Futteh Mahomed Khan 
 Ghoree. and the officers of the force, my appreciation of their courage and sernces, 
 I feel that to voui-self my thanks and admiration are peculiarly due, for the skill 
 and gallantrv Avith which you directed the movements and operations of the force, 
 to ■which Lieutenant Edwardes bears such ample testimony, and to which the 
 success of the Bahawulpore anny is in an eminent degi-ee attributable. 
 
 I am satisfied that the Governor-General in Council will appreciate and ac- 
 knowledge the great value of your sen-ices on this impoi-tant occasion. 
 
 I request you will tender my thanks to Peer Ibi*aheem Khan, and assure 
 him of the high estimation I entertam for his courage and conduct, not only on 
 the field of Suddoosain, but in all the proceedings that have taken place connected 
 with these operations. 
 
 I regret very much the death of Captain Macpherson, and of the other 
 officers of the Nawab, killed in this action. 
 
 Inclosure 24 in No. 32. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, July 10, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD a correspondence which has, this day, passed between ]Major- 
 General Whish, C.B., and myself, regarding the immediate movement of troops, 
 and a siege train, on JNIooltan. 
 
 I have been mduced to take upon myself the responsibility of this move- 
 ment, notwithstanding the remarks contained in the letter* of the Commander-in- 
 Chief, dated the 1st instant, from a com-iction of its political necessity, and 
 militaiy practicability, at the present moment. 
 
 Strong as have been the reasons in a political point of \dew which have urged 
 the expediencv of a militaiT movement by the British Government, to cioish the 
 rebellion in ]\Iooltan, from the first moment of its appearance, they have never 
 been sti-onger than they are at the present time. 
 
 ^yhen the emeute took place, there had been, many months, (as it appeared 
 at that time, and subsequent investigations and events have made certain) a wide 
 spread combination and conspiracy, throughout the Sikh army, to wliich very 
 many influential persons were parties, and of the existence of which scarcely any 
 were, I believe, ignorant, to create a disturbance somewhere, and of some kind, 
 (the place and nature of this not being, I think, fully determined) whereby a large 
 portion of the Lahore garrison might be detached, which was to be the signal for 
 a more general insurrection for a final struggle, with a \iew to the re-establish- 
 ment of Khalsa independence, and the expulsion of the English. 
 
 The attack on our officers at JNIooltan, and their subsequent mvu-der, (though 
 the first attack was, I still beheve, accidental.) was immediately seized on, as the 
 opportunity for the development of the scheme and its execution. 
 
 Had the Sikh troops been moved towards Mooltan, at that time, and the 
 moveable column sent away from Lahore, the insuirection would have, at once, 
 broken forth ; Lahore would have been attacked (with a belief of treachery in the 
 gamson), and the moveable colunm, at a distance from its resom'ces and maga- 
 zines, would have been placed, at any rate, in great difficulty. 
 
 The column stood fast, at which the Sikh army was surprised. The garrison, 
 instead of being weakened by detachments going to Mooltan, was strongly 
 reinforced by the addition of other regiments and more Europeans. By this, the 
 
 ■" Inclosure 12 in No. 32.
 
 249 
 
 contemplated plan of the conspirators was baffled ; the existence of that part of 
 the conspiracy which attached to the tampering with our soldiers was detected, 
 and some of the ringleaders thereof executed. This confounded the disaffected 
 still further ; and the sudden removal of the Maharanee, the great head and pro- 
 moter of all the treacherous combinations, came as a sort of climax to their 
 perplexities : all these events tended to frustrate their scheme, and account for 
 the delay in its development. 
 
 Still Moolraj remained unpunished, and the rebellion in Mooltan unchecked ; 
 there was yet a rallying point for the army and the disaffected, and, at this 
 moment, Bhaee Maharajj Sing made his appearance. 
 
 The career of this impostor, whom the Sikh army declared was the promised 
 Gooroo who was to restore their supremacy, was watched, with much interest and 
 anxiety, by the army, and by the disaffected of all ranks. His rapid rise to 
 importance was remarkable, and, had he succeeded in making his way to Mooltan, 
 with the large retinue of horse and foot whom he had collected — ;joined by those 
 who it is ascertained were preparing to join him, the difficulties of the rebellion 
 would have been exceedingly enhanced, and the Sikh army would, in all pro- 
 bability, have been, at this time, at l^.Iooltan ; at any rate, that part of it that had 
 escaped from Alahomedan vengeance on the frontier. The conduct of the 
 Chui'unjeet regiment, and some others of Sirdar Jhunda Sing's force, was a fair 
 index of the state of feeling at this junctui'c. 
 
 The career of this Gooroo Avas happily terminated, in the manner reported* 
 to Government, and his followers were either destroyed, seized, or dispersed. 
 
 This was another great blow to the interests of the disaffected and design- 
 ing, particularly as, by the persons seized, and the investigations occasioned, the 
 extent of the conspiracy, and the parties implicated, were in a great measure revealed. 
 
 But the rebellion still existed in Mooltan, and the conduct of the force under 
 Shere Sing — insignificant in itself, with reference to the materials of whicli it is 
 composed — was more than ever the object of attention. There was yet a hope 
 that thev might fraternize with the rebels in Mooltan, when the army now deeply 
 committed, and aw^are that its general disposition was known, would have made 
 that its opportunity for revolt. 
 
 The troops under Shere Sing, under circumstances the result of anxious 
 arrangements, have arrived at Mooltan, disposed at this moment to do deeds of 
 fidelity to the Maharajah and the British Government. 
 
 But the feverish excitement in the Sikh army is unallayed, its disaffection is 
 in no way cured, and it is as disposed to mischief as ever, while its fears of a 
 reckoning, should it commit itself no further, are weakened. 
 
 The rebellion in Mooltan being put down with a strong hand, tranquillity 
 would be restored, and the coward obedience of the Sikh army insured. 
 
 The suppression of the rebeUion has been gradually progressing, and, by the 
 gallant conduct, and excellent arrangements and energy of Lieutenant Edwardes, 
 it lias been brought to its present state of repression, earlier than I expected, or, 
 indeed, intended. 
 
 But we have " scotched the snake, not killed it ;" it may revive again, and I 
 have shown how eagerly and dangerously its revival is longed for by the army. 
 I think the other portions of the community have, on account of the continued 
 failure and discovery of tlieir schemes, now very much withdrawn from the cause 
 of treachery and i-evolt, though they also would return to it, if a good opportunity 
 arose. 
 
 Nothing would so probably cause the revival of the rebellion as a check at 
 the present moment in the progress of its destruction, and the slightest re- 
 verse in the operations for that purpose. No one is more aware of that fact than 
 Lieutenants Edwardes and Lake, in the midst of their exciting successes. What 
 might not be the result of three months' inaction, and the exposure of our men 
 to the intrigues and machinations of Moolraj, during that time ? and how could 
 we calculate on our present troops being satisfied to sit quiet, watching the fort, 
 but unable to proceed against it for so very long ? 
 
 We have, as I said before, not killed the snake, though it is grievously 
 hurt ; if we can, at tliis moment, put our heel on its head and crush it for ever, it 
 is surely our wisdom to do so, for, if it revive again, I have shown its sting may 
 be deadly; and the position of our gallant officers and their troops, who have ren- 
 
 * Inclosui-e 18 in No. 29. 
 
 2K
 
 250 
 
 dered the conclusion of the affair, with all its excitements and anxieties and 
 dangers, comparatively easy, would be one of great peril. 
 
 I consider that it was never more necessaiy than at the present moment, to 
 crush the rebeUion, were it only for the security of the Punjab and our own provinces, 
 and, if it should appear that we have it in om* power to punish the murderer of the 
 British officers, and the insulter of the British Government, it is our duty to those 
 officers, and to that Government to do so. 
 
 In a militar}' point of view, circumstances are materially changed from what 
 they were, Avhen it was declared by the Commander-in-Chief that operations 
 against jNIooltan could not be, then, undertaken with a fair prospect of success. 
 At that time, the rebellion had just broken out, and the extent to which it might 
 spread was quite uncertain. The enemy was gaining head at Mooltan, and 
 it was thouglit highly probable that the whole Sikh force woidd leave the frontier 
 cantonments, and unite with the rebel. A general insurrection, throughout the 
 Punjab districts, was spoken of as at hand, and the conduct of the Affghans be- 
 yond the Indus was uncertain ; we had, it appeared, nothing but enemies in the 
 whole provmce, excepting the ganison of Lahore, and our cantonment of Anar- 
 kullee. 
 
 A ver\r large force must have taken the field, at that time, if any. No part 
 of it could be supphed from the troops at Lahore, or Jullundur, without their 
 being replaced ; and siege operations against Mooltan, late in the season, were 
 beUeved to be impracticable, on account of the inundations. 
 
 The requisite force was not available, and the means of moving the siege 
 train necessaiy for the operations, were not to be had. 
 
 But, while the circumstances and events, alluded to In the former paragraphs 
 of this letter, were in progress, measures were being taken for counteracting the 
 machinations of the disaffected, and for creating the means of checking his rebel- 
 lion, by calling into existence a force on which dependence could be placed, and 
 which would be, at the same time, a check on the Durbar army, and enable us to 
 oppose the forces of the rebel, independently of the Sikh battalions. 
 
 His Lordship in Council is aware to wliat an extent !Mahomedan levies and 
 Mahomedan influence have been enlisted for these purposes, in co-operation with 
 the army of our ally the Nawab Bahawul Khan, and of the success which has, 
 hithei'to, attended the measures employed. 
 
 During the mterval, also, the Commander-in-Chief has moved up ti'oops to 
 the frontier stations, has reinforced the Lahore force, and has pro\'ided the means 
 of mo\'ing the frontier army, and the siege train at Ferozepore. 
 
 At this moment, Mookaj has no troops in the field. His army has been 
 twice beaten in two general actions, by the forces of Lieutenant Edwardes and 
 Bahawul Khan, and he has been diiven to the protection of his fort, and fortified city. 
 
 Instead of the state of things in which the rebellion commenced, there is com- 
 parative re-assurance throughout the Punjab districts, and we have a faithful 
 army in our interest of above 20,000 Mahomedans, with 30 guns, investing 
 Mooltan, and merely requiring the aid of British skill, and British siege mateiiel, 
 to enable them to reduce the fort, which may, as further investigation and better 
 information have established, be approached, and attacked, at any season of the year. 
 
 An overwhelming force, such as was not available, is no longer necessary. 
 All the troops that can be required are at hand, and caiTiage in abundance 
 for the transport of the siege train has been procured. 
 
 The season also is less unfavorable than it was, the rains have, to a certain 
 extent, allayed the fierceness of the heat, and the rising livers afford water carri- 
 age for the Europeans, to within a short chstance of the walls of Mooltan, 
 of which the absence of an enemy in the intervening districts may enable them to 
 take advantage. 
 
 We have but to march, and send by water, a British force, with siege guns, 
 about 220 miles, to effect our object at once; and that object is the important one 
 of \'indicating our power, by punishing the insulter of our authority, and the 
 murderer of our British officers, and of putting an end to a dangerous rebelHon. 
 
 The work done, our European troops may be provided with comfortable 
 shelter in Mooltan, until the season for marchhig back to their cantonments, 
 without inconvenience or risk to their health, shall arise. 
 
 These are the circumstances which have induced me to direct the movement 
 of a British force on iSIooltan at this time, and I trust they will be considered by 
 the Governor-General of Imlia in Council as justifying the measure.
 
 251 
 
 Inclosure 25 in No. 32. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Major-General Whish, C.B. 
 
 Lahore, July 10, 1848. 
 
 I REQUEST that you will take immediate measures for the dispatch of a 
 siege train with its establishment, and a competent escort and force, for the 
 reduction of the Fort of Mooltan. 
 
 It is of importance that no delay take place in the dispatch of this expe- 
 dition. 
 
 If siege operations are undertaken against the fortress of Mooltan now, there 
 will be no opposition, except from the garrison of the fort itself; the suiTound- 
 ing country is in our occupation, and its resources at our disposal ; while the 
 fort itself is, to a certain extent, invested by the united forces of the Nawab of 
 Bahawulpore and that under Lieutenant Edwardes, amounting in the aggregate to 
 about 18,000 men of all arms. 
 
 The fidelity of this force may be entirely depended upon, and its aid and 
 services in all the operations of the siege will be available. 
 
 Associated now with Lieutenant Edwardes and Bahawul Khan's forces is a 
 corps of Durbar troops, consisting of one regiment of regular infantry, one troop 
 of horse artillery, four guns of another troop, and about 2,000 or 2,500 Jagheer- 
 daree horse. 
 
 This corps is under Raja Shere Sing, and the principal Sirdars of the 
 country, and may be relied on to do no mischief in its present position. The 
 Sirdars are faithful, and the troops might be annihilated in a couple of hours, if 
 they committed themselves by any treacherous proceedings. 
 
 The remainder of the Sikh army is on the distant frontiers, with the excep- 
 tion of two weak regiments, one at Govindghur, and the other on its way to 
 Lahore,to take the palace guards. 
 
 I consider that the following force will be quite ample for the duty required ; 
 and, with reference to the season of the year, it is nokdesirable that more Euro- 
 pean troops should be employed than may be necessary to insure the entire 
 success of the operations undertaken. 
 
 From Ferozepoi'e : — The second class siege train, with three companies of 
 sappers and pioneers (the head-quarters to join immediately from Loodiana), and 
 two reserve companies of artillery ; two regiments of native infantry, one troop 
 horse artillery (native), one regiment of regular cavalry, and one regiment of 
 irregular cavalry. From Lahore : — one British regiment, one regiment of 
 native infantry, one troop of horse artillery ("native), one regiment of irregular 
 cavalry, and one resei-ve company of artillery. 
 
 At Ferozepore, boats have been collecting for some days, in expectation of 
 the necessity for this move, and choppers have been made for several of them. 
 There will be no difficulty about sending, by water, to the Ghat opposite Bahawul- 
 pore, such part of the force as it may be deemed expedient to foi^ward b) that 
 route. 
 
 Sufficient boats for the siege train and four companies of artillery are 
 reported by Captain Browne to be now ready. 
 
 At Lahore, boats are being prepared, and a sufficiency, for the European 
 regiment, of comfortable boats, with choppers, will, I trust, be ready in a few 
 days. 
 
 Other carriage has also been collected. A memorandum of that now ready, 
 exclusive of the public cattle under the Commissariat officers, is annexed. 
 
 I should propose that from Ferozepore — 
 
 The siege train and reserve companies of artillery go by water. 
 
 Also one of the regiments of native infantry, if boats are ready in time. 
 
 The cavalry brigade, with one regiment of native infantry and the sappers 
 and pioneers, should go by land, down the right bank of the Sutlej, to join the 
 train at the Ghat opposite Bahawulpore. 
 
 The bullocks, elephants, camels, and carts, for the siege train, may go 
 by land from Lahore and Ferozepore, to meet the train at the Ghat. 
 
 From Lahore, the European regiment may go in boats down the Ravee and 
 Chenab ; the rest of the brigade marching. The road lies by the river bank the 
 
 2K2
 
 232 
 
 whole way, and the troops may, if it be considered necessary or expedient, be 
 together every afternoon. 
 
 Raja Shere Sing, in marching down this road last month, had, I under- 
 stand, his fleet of boats with him at every encamping ground. 
 
 As soon as the route is communicated, orders for supplies will be issued, 
 and there will not, I believe, be difficulty in providing what is usually re- 
 quired for the native troops. 
 
 I trust that all expedition may be used in the dispatch of these forces. 
 The political necessity for their departm-e is great. The time of the year is 
 not the most favorable for these operations, I am fully aware ; but it is not 
 so unfavorable as it was two months ago, or as it will be two months 
 hence. 
 
 P.S. — Subjoined is a memorandum of the boats and carriage already avail- 
 able at Ferozepore and Lahore, exclusive of that under the Commissariat officers. 
 
 Ferozepore. 
 
 29 boats - - - 25,000 mds. 
 
 .57 Bombay bridge boats - - 22,800 „ 
 
 Cattle and carts lor the regiments, collecting. 
 
 Lahore. 
 
 40 boats, more collecting daily. 
 
 19 large Durbar elephants, 18 more procurable. 
 
 600 draught oxen fit for gun carriage. 
 
 1,600 camels with gear complete, will be made up to 2,000, in three or four 
 days. 
 
 6,000 Brinjara bullocks, supplied with strong bags, fit for canying shot, will 
 be made up to 8,000, in a day or two. 
 
 1 60 carts of four bullocks each ; more coming in daily. 
 
 In addition to the above, there is a good deal of carriage collected in the 
 districts, awaiting orders, and fi-om the forces of Raja Shere Sing, Lieutenant 
 Edwardes, and Xawab Bahawul Khan, about 1,000 draught bullocks, and 500 
 or 600 camels, may be sent to the Ghat to bring up siege materiel. 
 
 Inclosure 26 in No. 32. 
 Minute hij Major-General Sir J. H. Littler, G.C.B. 
 
 July, 1848. 
 
 I ENTIRELY concur with liis Excellency the Commander-in-Chief as to 
 the inexpediency of immediate operations against the fort of Mooltan, with 
 a British force. 
 
 That fort is now sun-ounded, and closely invested, by the troops of the 
 Nawab of Bahawulpore and Lieutenant Ed'wardes, and they are, no doubt, strong 
 enough to maintain their ground against any attack that can be made by Dewan 
 Aloolraj's party. The revenues and resources of the whole district are, thus, 
 entirely at their command. 
 
 I, therefore, cannot anticipate any gi-eat inconvenience that would attend the 
 delay of a month or two, until the proper season for operations shall arrive. 
 
 It might, probably, have been better to have undertaken the siege, in the first 
 instance, rather than to expose European troops, in the months of August and 
 September, which must unavoidably be attended with gi-eat sickness, and loss of 
 life. They are the most unhealthy months in the year. 
 
 If it should be determined upon, however, to undertake the siege forthwith, 
 I would not i-ecommend a smaller Ibrce than that suggested by the Commander- 
 in-Chief, that is, two brigades, with an European regiment attached to each, 
 and a proper proportion of artiller}'. 
 
 I
 
 253 
 
 Inclosure 27 in No. 32. 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 July 11, 1848. 
 
 THE Governor- General in Council, having carefully considered the various 
 dispatches which have been addressed to him, and having weighed the reasons 
 which have been adduced for the immediate dispatch of a force against Mooltan, 
 entirely concurs with the Commander-in-Chief in adhering to the former deter- 
 mination of the Government, and in abstaining from moving British troops upon 
 Mooltan, at this season of the year. 
 
 The Governor- General in Council can perceive no cliange of circumstances 
 which either calls for, or would justify, a change of the course originally recom- 
 mended by the Commander-in-Chief, acquiesced in by yourself, and approved by 
 the Government. 
 
 His Lordship in Council perceives that the existence of inundations round 
 Mooltan, to such an extent as would render siege operations impracticable, is now 
 considered to be a matter of doubt. 
 
 His Lordship in Council, however, does not find any satisfactory evidence 
 that such inundations do not prevail, for he obsei-ves that, on the day previous 
 to your letter to the Commander-in-Chief, you addressed to Lieutenant Edwardes 
 directions to ascertain the real state of the case, on which no accurate informa- 
 tion appears to have been at that time obtained. 
 
 But, even if the statement regarding the extent of the inundations should 
 prove to be incoiTect, the Governor-General in Council obsen^es, that the resolu- 
 tion which was adopted of postponing the movement of British troops, was mainly 
 founded on a consideration of the advanced season of the year, and of the intense 
 heat of the districts in which the army would act, leading infallibly to a fearful 
 loss of life among the British troops employed. 
 
 The Governor-General in Council does not see cause to believe that these 
 considerations were without foundation, or that the risk of health and life among 
 the troops was, in any degree, exaggerated. 
 
 The reasons, then, which chiefly induced the Government to abstain from 
 bringing an army into the field, until after the cessation of the rains, exist in 
 all their original force, while the dangers, then contemplated as likely to arise 
 fi'om delay, have been, in a great degi'ee, removed, by the measures which you have 
 directed to be taken, and by the success which has attended the gallant exertions 
 of Lieutenant Edwardes and his force, aided by our ally the Nawab of Baha- 
 wulpore. 
 
 Under these circumstances, the Governor-General in Council concurs in the 
 opinion pronounced by the Commander-in-Chief, on the militaiy question 
 submitted to him, and does not consider it expedient, or wise, to depart fi-omthe 
 previous determination of the Government upon that question, maturely con- 
 sidered, and deliberately formed. The force which may now be required, in the 
 event of the Dewan continuing to hold out in Mooltan will, probably, be very 
 much less than any that has hitherto been contemplated. It will be ready 
 to take the field as soon as the season opens. 
 
 The troops, under the command of Lieutenant Edwardes and the Nawab of 
 Bahawulpore, may be, advantageously and fully, employed in carrying into effect 
 the purposes for w^hich you originally designed them, namely, in occupying the 
 districts of the province of Mooltan, in securing their revenue, and in preventing 
 the spread of disaffection beyond the neighbourhood of Mooltan itself. 
 
 Inclosure 28 in No. 32, 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Fort William, July 11, 1848, 
 
 IT is indispensable, in the present state of public affairs, that preparations 
 involving large expenditure should not be engaged in, until the last moment to 
 which they can, properly and safely, be deferred. The aspect of affairs in the
 
 254 
 
 neighbourhood of Mooltan has already undergone a great change ; early intelli- 
 gence may, very probably, do away with all necessity for assembling an army; 
 but if not, the instructions of the Governor-General in Council will be 
 communicated. 
 
 In the meantime, his Lordship in Council requests that no orders may be 
 issued upon these points. 
 
 Inclosure 29 in No. 32. 
 Tlie Adjutant-General of the Army to Major-General Whish, C.B. 
 
 Simla, July 13, 1848, 
 
 THE Commander-in-Chief cannot consent to the employment, at such a 
 distance as Mooltan, of a British force of less strength than was detailed in his 
 letter* of the 1st instant. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief places you at the head of this division, with the 
 fullest confidence. He feels satisfied that any operations in which it may be 
 employed, under your command, will be conducted with credit to the Indian 
 Army, and advantage to the Indian Government. 
 
 Inclosure 30 in No. 32. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Tibbee, 2 coss from Mooltan, July 13, 1848. 
 
 RAJA Shere Sing so incessantly bullies me to report the presence and 
 good conduct of himself, the Sirdars, and the force along with him, in order that 
 Sirdar Golab Sing may wave it before your eyes, that I have at last hit upon 
 the expedient of writing to you in English, and sending it through the Sirdar. 
 With respect to the Sirdars, I believe them to be heart and soul on our side, 
 which is the side of Jagheers, titles, employments, and whole throats. But their 
 force, with equal confidence, I report to be against us to a man. What is strange, 
 the Poorbeah regiment (Colonel Ajoadea Pershad's) is the most disaffected of the 
 whole, and, a few days ago, before there was any certain tidings of the approach of 
 an English force, they had got so bold in their talk, that I have no doubt they 
 would have gone over, had any delay on our part occurred. In Shumshere 
 Sing's graphic language, the news of a British force being positively about to 
 take the field, came upon Shere Sing's camp "like water upon fire." The expres- 
 sion is so good that, as you read, you will, I am sure, fancy that you hear mutiny 
 hissing at being extinguished, and dying away into smoke, with sputtering curses 
 at the ever victorious Feringhee. Thus, you see, that, to the last moment of the 
 rebellion, I and my force are doomed to walk hand-in-hand with treachery, but 
 all their conspiracies are only dangerous, when we desert ourselves. Had you 
 hesitated to take the field now, I candidly own that I think my position would 
 have been converted, in a month, to one of the greatest peril ; the advantages I 
 have gained would have slipped through my fingers, one by one ; and, about a 
 fortnight or three weeks hence, I should be constrained, in self defence, to keep 
 up our prestige by taking the city. A general action would ensue; we should be 
 victorious ; Moolraj would be driven into the fort; and the city of Mooltan 
 would be disgracefully sacked, perhaps burnt, by the wild mass of ruffians I have 
 under my command; and I should have the satisfaction of being abused fi-om 
 Lahore to London, without having advanced a step towards endinj; the campaign; 
 aU this, amid treachery, defections of regiments, squadrons, and artillery, and, 
 probably, the rising of all the troops in the north-west. 
 
 The very decided nature of your present proceedings in Lahore has, in my 
 opinion, prevented Moolraj from rising superior to his difficulties, and I trust you 
 will not relax until the British force and train are on their way to Mooltan. 
 Moolraj himself, as well as his troops, is at his wit's end ; sometimes, he talks of 
 a night attack, and sits up all night in a Hindoo temple near the bridge, cased in 
 chain armour from head to foot, like Don Quixote watching for his knighthood in 
 
 * Inclosure 11 in No. 32.
 
 255 
 
 the cathedral aisle. But nothing comes of it. Another time, he talks of cutting 
 the canal, but is restrained from doing so, by fear of destroying the fort ditch. 
 One day he fortifies the city, another day he fortifies the fort. To-day he tells 
 all his soldiers to leave him, because he has got no money to pay them ; and to- 
 moiTOw keeps up their spirits by assuring them that when iron shot fail, he will 
 fire silver on the besiegers. His army, I think, rather increases than decreases ;* 
 many have been deserting, but new recruits from the Manjha arc once more 
 beginning to come in by tens and twelves. I estimate his number at 6,500; he 
 may possibly have 7,000. 
 
 All the Mooltanee Affghans but two have deserted him. 
 
 As you seem to wish the Khans of Tank to be sent to Sirdarpore, I have 
 ordered them there; they are at this moment near Maharajghur, and will cross 
 over from Rungpore to Sirdaipore, as soon as they can get boats. I quite agi-ee 
 with you in thinking this move a good one, now that we have troops coming 
 down the Ravee. You seem to be under the impression that Maharajghur, 
 Ahmedpore, and Rungpore are in a state of rebellion, whereas their chief zemin- 
 dars throughout these troubles, have been fighting like Britons on our side ; and 
 only a few days ago took their leave from my cainp, where they had come 
 to receive my thanks. Under these circumstances, there is no occasion whatever 
 to make those districts over to Misr Sahib Dyal. I have appointed my own kardars, 
 and sent my own thannahs, so please tell the Misr not to trouble himself with the 
 district in question, but keep to his own side of the Chenab, like a good man. 
 
 Let me know when the troops actually start from Ferozepore, that I may 
 send off all the carriage I can muster, to the Ghat opposite Bahawulpore. We 
 shall be able to render very extensive assistance in this way. 
 
 The Nawab of Bahawulpore has at last recalled his incapable General, but he 
 leaves his office vacant. 
 
 After all, I had not the heart to take away the whole ten guns fi'om the 
 Bahawulpore troops, and left them five, which, to this day, they have not repaired, 
 so as to be efficient. Cortlandt has made a very efficient troop of our five. 
 
 You say "You see I am not of the reconnoitering parties:" I shall deem 
 myself lucky, if I join any reconnoitering party, at the end of three weeks or 
 a month. At present, I am in my bed, and likely to stop there, my hand propped 
 up upon pillows, and kept in the same position for twelve hours at a time ; in 
 fact, I am quite disabled. 
 
 Inclosure 31 in No. 32. 
 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to Major G. H. Macgregor, C.B., 
 Agent to the Governor-General at Benares. 
 
 Fort William, July 14, 1848. 
 
 I AM directed to instruct you to make a conect inventory of all the pro- 
 perty belonging to the Maharanee Junda Khore, on her arrival at Benares, and 
 place it in safe custody. 
 
 You will have the goodness to send an inventory to the Resident at Lahore, 
 in order that the State may make good the claims it has prefeiTed. 
 
 The Governor- General in Council requests that all the Maharanee's papers 
 may be seized, but, until further conviction, his Lordship in Council does not 
 wish that her confinement should be made more rigid : you will, of coxu-se, effec- 
 tually provide for her safe custody. 
 
 Inclosure 32 in No. 32. 
 
 TTie Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, July 14, 1848. 
 I FEAR that Lieutenant Edwardes is suffering severely from the accident, 
 when his pistol went off, and the ball passed through his hand. 
 
 * Moolraj had 12,000 men biifore Kiiieyree. That battle, and Suddocsain, reduced his army one- 
 half. What I mean to say is, that it is now again rather looking up. '
 
 256 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes and the BahawTilpore forces were still lying before 
 Mooltan ; and the Dewan, though desertions seem to be daily taking place from 
 his army, -svas using every effort to strengthen the defences of the fort and city. 
 The latter even is too strong for Lieutenant Edwardes, with his undisciphned 
 troops, and light artillery. 
 
 The Durbar force, under Raja Shere Sing and the Sirdars, had joined Lieute- 
 nant Edwardes in the mode pointed out by him, and appears to be giving willing 
 co-operation. The Dewan is using all his endeavours to win over the Sikh force 
 to his interest, and, if our troops were not about to move immediately on 
 Mooltan, (the knowledge of which will defeat his schemes), I should be appre- 
 hensive of extensive fi-aternization. 
 
 The very day that Raja Shere Sing's force took up their position on Lieute- 
 nant Edwardes' right, the Sikh ad\-anced picket seized two men entering the 
 camp, disguised as faqueers, and took them at once to Raja Shere Sing. The 
 Raja threatened to blow them from a gun, unless they cUsclosed their purpose. 
 After a while, they confessed that they were the bearers of two letters, of similar 
 import, to Sirdars Shumshere Sing and Kehur Sing, of the Sindanwalla family, 
 the highest rank in the Punjab. The letters were produced, and, being then read 
 by the Raja and shown to the Sirdars, they were sent, forthwith, with the bearers 
 of them, to Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes advised the Sirdars to send the letters in original to 
 me, which they did, and, haA^ing flogged the messengers, they had them turned 
 out of the camp. 
 
 Moolraj has issued proclamations in Mooltan, that the Sikh army are his 
 friends, and that the Khalsa soldieiy are to have free access to the city and 
 bazaars unmolested, and to buy whatever they may want at favorable rates. 
 
 I feel eveiy day the increasing evil of allowing this rebellion to continue un- 
 suppressed, and Moolraj unpunished. I hope the column from Ferozepore will 
 begin to ci'oss the river, to-moiTOw or next day, when the troops fi-om Lahore will 
 move also. 
 
 When the troops and the heavy train are fairly in motion, all will be com- 
 paratively safe. 
 
 A great change has come over the spirit of the Durbar ; they have been 
 making the most decided, and very successful, exertions to procure caniage of all 
 descriptions, for the use of the British troops, and to aid in the conveyance of the 
 siege train : 30 elephants, 2,000 camels, 6.50 gun-bullocks, 200 carts of four bul- 
 locks each, and 8,000 baggage -buUocks for Commissariat purposes, or carrying 
 shot, have been collected in a veiy short space of time at Lahore. Large num- 
 bers of camels have also been collected in the districts, and an abundance of 
 carnages is provided. 
 
 Inclosure 33 in No. 32. 
 Lieutenant R. G. Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Ghareewallah, Bunnoo, July 15, 1848. 
 
 IN accordance with the arrangement made by Lieutenant Edwardes, I have 
 made over the management of the districts of Bunnoo, Murwut, and Esakhail to 
 MulUck Futteh Khan Towannah, and have put the whole of the troops, here assem- 
 bled, under him, as distinctly requested by Lieutenant Edwardes, and am now on 
 my way to Dera Ismael Khan vid Lukkee and Esakhail, from thence to 
 exercise a general control over the whole hne of the Derajat, which, at present, is 
 without any general com-t of reference. 
 
 The state of the three districts above alluded to is most satisfactory. The 
 rubbee crop of Bunnoo has nearly been collected in full, and without the least 
 difficulty or iU feeling occurring concerning it. 
 
 The Wuzeeree revenue, with a few individual exceptions where the parties 
 have gone to the hills, has been realized, and the tribes are friendly and peace- 
 able. Bunnoo itself is perfectly tranquil, and, with the exception of Dilassah 
 Khan, all absentees have returned, and arc estabhshed in their own \Tllages, and 
 even this stubborn old rebel is now making overtures, and wishing to i-etxim 
 to his home. 
 
 I have had many convei-sations with Futteh Khan Towannah, and have been
 
 237 
 
 much pleased with his inteUigence, and expressed wish and intention to watch 
 over the interests of the people. 
 
 Murwut is also perfectly quiet, and 50,000 rupees of the Rubbee revenue of 
 that extensive district have already been paid up on account. From Esakhail 
 1 9,000 have been realized ; and, in all three districts, the collection is proceedini^ 
 without difficulty. 
 
 I fear that the appointment of MuUick Futteh Khan is not very popular 
 with the officers of the army, at any rate of the Sikh portion. They are not 
 quite in the humour to welcome a Mahomedan commander. Futteh Khan 
 seems confident of his powers of managing them, and he, pi'obablv, knows well 
 what he undertakes. I have no fear of anything in the shape of difficulty occur- 
 ing, as long as the royal cause prospers at Mooltan, and there is a prospect of the 
 rebels being quickly reduced, but I have heard that there are again doubts of the 
 probable march of a British force to put the finishing blov/ to the rebellion, and, 
 as every man in the country is expecting it, the news of its having been again 
 deferred will have a veiy bad effect, and probably lead to more intriguing and 
 speculation. Already, and in the face of complete success, are absurd rumours 
 afloat of Raja Shere Sing having fled from his troops, of Lieutenant Edwardes 
 having been taken prisoner ; and others, putting Moolraj in the liglit of an amiable 
 and interesting martyr, begging those that wish it to leave him, and paying their 
 expenses to their homes, and gi\ang them compensation for their burnt houses, &c. 
 
 The great danger is, the now too great propinquity of the forces under 
 Raja Shere Sing and Jowahir Mull Dutt, who may at any time join the rebels, 
 or fi'om whose ranks theirs may be reinforced by desertion. For, though I 
 believe that a large proportion of the Sikhs would be well pleased to see the 
 matter completely settled in favor of Government, still the very nature of the 
 late successes (gained by Poorbeahs and Mussulmans) cannot but be distasteful 
 to them, and add to the feeling expressed in a sentence uttered by one of the 
 parties concerned, in the mosque disturbance here ; the spirit of which may 
 be rendered thus : " Friend Mussulman has got very high of late ;" and, there- 
 fore, rebellion, as long as it exists in any form, will attract the sympathies of 
 many, and obtain much secret, if not open, support. This being my opinion, 
 it appears to me that a great deal of risk is run, by associating the forces 
 under Rtija Shere Sing and the others, with that of Lieutenant Edwardes, 
 and expecting them to blockade the rebels for the next two months ; and, should 
 accident or intention bring on a general action, the loyal troops would be 
 always liable to encounter defection or treacheiy in their allies, at tlie moment 
 of direst need. 
 
 I had written part of this letter, when the joyful intelligence reached 
 me, that a British brigade was to be sent at once to secure tiie advantages 
 already obtained, and give the finishing blow to the rebellion, by reducing 
 the fort. I consider that the presence, with Lieutenant Edwardes's force, of 
 1,000 Europeans, would render the matter safe; and while he is strong, the 
 main body of the Sikh army will remain faithful. 
 
 I may mention, that Colonel John Holmes, whom I have in all diflicultics 
 found a most active and intelligent assistant, and whom I believe to be heart anrl 
 soul in our interests, has two or three times expressed, with an earnestness that 
 I did not choose to remark, his hope that British troops would be sent to ])ut an 
 end to the rebellion. 
 
 It may appear unnecessary for me now to express these opinions, as the 
 move I advocate has been already resolved on ; but it appears to me that you 
 have decided on it on your own responsibility. And if you are inclined to allow 
 any weight to my view of the case, on account of my having been for some time 
 associated with the officers and men of the Sikh army, you may not be sorry to 
 see how deeply necessary, even at this advanced and favoral)le position of 
 aftairs, I consider the operation in question to be ; and, as 1 am now proceeding 
 to a post of comparative safety, I write more freely, and perhaps feel more deeply 
 my anxieties for the safety of my brother officers and brave allies, who have, by 
 their successes, given such a favorable turn to the tide of affairs. 
 
 The inclemency of the season is, undoubtedly, a difficulty ; but the heat, 
 though great, is far from intolerable. I am myself, at this moment, ^vriting in a 
 hill-tent, and do not find the heat very oppressive. 
 
 The officers rode out part of the way with me ; and I parted in kindness 
 and good-will from all my late assistants. The Bunnoo MuUicks have also 
 
 2L
 
 258 
 
 accompanied me, though I gave them their leave, formally, yesterday. A 
 o-reat deal of this, as vou kno'sv, is very hollow, and there is no personal 
 tribute in it ; but I tliink that if Eui-opean rule was very unpopulai-, either 
 in the ai-rny, or these wild provinces, such manifestations would not occur. It 
 is the recollection of the past glories of the Khalsa, and of the honored and 
 lucrative position of a soldier in those days, and m those of anarchy and confusion 
 that followed them, mixed with a good deal of military pride and confidence in 
 their union and strength in the field, that makes, and wiU make, the Sikh 
 soldiei-v disposed to sedition and rebelUon, and not any actual dishke of the 
 influence of the Enghsh officers associated with them, from whom, if they are to be 
 conmianded, they would rather receive their orders, than from a native commander. 
 
 Inclosm-e 34 in No. 32. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, July 16, 1848. 
 
 IT is not impossible that the knowledge of the British ti-oops and hea\^' guns 
 beino- actually on their way, may make Dewan Mooh-aj do some act of despera- 
 tion that will close the rebellion, and give Lieutenant Edwardes possession of 
 the fort, ere they anive. 
 
 The Sikh troops in Hazara are described by Captain Abbott, as in that state 
 of disappouited fear which sometimes precedes desperation ; but I am pretty sure 
 they will not commit themselves by open revolt now. 
 
 Inclosure 35 in No. 32. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, July 18, 1848. 
 
 THERE seems no reason to doubt that Bhaee Maharaj Sing really perished. 
 Dewan ^Moolraj has endeavoured to make it be believed that the Bhaee was^not 
 really drowned, but made his appearance in ^Mooltan at the end of last month, 
 and that he decamped, after the Dewan's defeat at Suddoosain, on the 1st instant. 
 This he did, when he found the Puthans had deserted his cause, as a last endeavom- 
 to secure the union of the Sikhs T\-ith him. The appearance and disappearance 
 were alike fabrications. 
 
 Inclosure 36 in No. 32. 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort William, July 22, 1848. 
 
 NOTHING has been advanced by you calculated to weaken the strength of 
 those reasons which induced the Government, notwithstanding the political urgency 
 of the case, to approve of your having refrained from bringing British troops into 
 the field, at this season of the year, or which could have induced them to alter 
 the resolution they have conveyed to you that British troops should not move 
 against Mooltan, until the fit season for miUtary operations should commence. 
 
 You infonn the Government* that you have now ordered the immediate 
 movement of British troops against Mooltan, accompanied by a siege train, 
 sufficient to effect the reduction of the fort. 
 
 Since you have considered it necessary, in exercise of the powers conferred 
 upon you, to assume this responsibihty, and, in pursuance of it, have issued 
 pubUcly the orders for carrying your resolution into effect, the Government, being 
 anxious to maintain your authority, do not withhold their confirmation of the 
 orders you have issued. Adverting, moreover, to the injurious effects which 
 would be produced by any appearance of vacillation at this critical period, and 
 haA-ing regard to the probable consequences iti the Punjab, at the present moment, 
 of staying the advance of a British force, when once the intention of moving it 
 forthwith against the rebels had been declared, and active preparations commenced, 
 
 * Inclosures 24 and 25 in No. 32.
 
 259 
 
 the Governor-General in Council desires me to inform you that, if you should, 
 in consequence of the receipt of my despatch* of the 1 1th instant, have counter- 
 manded the march of the troops, you should, immediately, direct the advance you 
 have ordered, and proceed with vigor to carry out, at all hazards, the policy 
 which you have now resolved upon. 
 
 A letter will be addressed to the Commander-in-Chief, requesting that every 
 exertion may be made to ensure the efficiency of this force. 
 
 Inclosure 37 in No. 32. 
 
 TTie Secretary to the Government of India to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 July 29, 1848. 
 YOU will convey to Lieutenant Edwardes and to Lieutenant Lake the 
 highest approbation of the Governor-General in Council of their conduct in the 
 actiont, and the strong sense the Government entertain of the gallantry, energy, 
 determination, and skill, which these officers have displayed. 
 
 No. 33. 
 The Governor-General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Fort William., August 18, 1848. (No. 70.) 
 
 THE Resident's letter:j:, dated 31st \iltimo, contains an extract from a con- 
 fidential communication to the Governor-General, announcing that a general 
 combination has, for many months past, been plotting the subversion of our 
 power in the Punjab, and to the westward of Delhi. When the Resident has 
 submitted the proofs and documents on which this assertion rests, the question 
 will, of course, engage our serious attention. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 33. 
 
 The Commander -in- Chief to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, July 14, 1848. 
 
 THE troops having been ordered to move upon your responsibility, I have 
 only to assure you that every facility and aid in my power shall be freely given, 
 so as to carry out to a successful result the operations against Mooltan. 
 
 Lieutenant Lake's letter^ of the Gth instant confirms the views I had pre- 
 viously formed, as to the amount of force which it would be judicious to send, 
 and that it would be ill judged to trust a smaller force amongst such an hetero- 
 geneous set of men as that now before Mooltan, which, if not supported, would, it is 
 stated, probably disperse, and thereby place the British officers now witli them 
 in great peril. Indeed, I hope that the force I have named is sufficiently strong; 
 but as it can always be supported, and is capable of setting at defiance any com- 
 bination that can arise, before such support can reach it, I am not disposed to 
 recommend any changes in the arrangements that have now been made. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 33. 
 The Resident to the Commander-in-Chief at Lahore. 
 
 Lahore, July 24, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE no doubt that the force which your Lordship has assigned for the 
 reduction of Mooltan, will be found, in all respects, sufficient for the duty which 
 will be required of it ; and that if the rebel, Dewan Moolraj , awaits the coming 
 
 * Inclosure 27 in No. 32. -f- Inclosure 14 in No. 32. 
 
 X Inclosure 6 in No. 33. § Inclosure 1 7 in No. 32. 
 
 2L2
 
 260 
 
 of the British ti'oops in his fort, the reduction of the place will be neither a 
 (lifficnlt, nor a long, operation. 
 
 The rebel has been able to recmit again a little lately ; he has, to a sur- 
 ])rising extent, tlie sj^mpathies of the Sikh army and population generally ; and 
 the delay, which has taken place in the actual dispatch of the troops and train, 
 has caused a doubt if they were really going. The recruiting will cease now, 
 and the desertions ^vill be extensive ; he may have, at this moment, G,000 men 
 of all arms, a great portion of them with no arms at all. 
 
 But, with reference to the feeling, and state of prejiaration for mischief, of 
 a great portion of the Sikh army and people, I think it quite necessary that your 
 Lordship should make the reinforcements you propose at Ferozepore, and that 
 the head-quarters of Her Majesty's 1 4th dragoons should come to Lahore, for 
 whose reception all arrangements have been made by Brigadier Campbell, C.B. 
 
 It remains to be seen what effect the actual move of the British force may 
 have at Mooltan: if it should render (which I do not expect) the further advance 
 of the troops imnecessary, I will cause immediate intelligence to be conveyed 
 to the corps coming up from the rear. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 33. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 Lahore, July 26, 1848. 
 
 I YESTERDAY directed that the accompanying proclamation should be 
 forwarded to you. I request you will cause the Persian copies to be circulated, 
 as widely as possible, in Mooltan, and the neighbourhood. 
 
 I have sent, for distribution, copies of the proclamation to Raja Shere Sing, 
 to Sheik Emamooddeen, to Jowahir Mull Dutt, and to Peer Ibraheem Khan. I 
 shall be obliged by your directing these parties to use their endeavoiu-s to have 
 these proclamations circulated among the inhabitants of Mooltan, and the soldiers 
 of the rebel Dewan. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 33. 
 
 Proclamation. 
 
 Lahore, July 22, 1848. 
 
 THE crimes and offences of Dewan Moolraj, the former Nazim of Mool- 
 tan, his rebellion against the Government of Mahara,jah Dulecp Sing, his 
 treacherous nmrder of the British officers, and his schemes and plots for the 
 subversion of the Khalsa Government, are matters of notoriety. 
 
 Dewan Moolraj and his force have been twice beaten, in two general 
 actions, by the troops of the Maharajah, under the command of Lieutenant 
 Edwardes and General Cortlandt, and the army of the Nawab of Bahawulpore ; 
 and the rebel has betaken himself to the city and fort of Mooltan. 
 
 A large British force of all arms, wdth an efficient siege train, is now mov- 
 ing on Mooltan, for the reduction of the fort and city, and the full and complete 
 punishment of the rebel and his associates. 
 
 This army will not return to its cantonments till these objects are fully ac- 
 complished, and such condign punishment has been inflicted on the rebels to the 
 Maharajah's Government, and the insulters of the British power, as will be a 
 Avarning to all people. 
 
 But, while the British Government will take ample and awful vengeance 
 on the guilty in this rebellion, it is desirous that the innocent shall not be 
 involved in the ruin which awaits the rebel and his followers, and that those 
 who have only joined the rebel standard as mercenaries, should have an oppor- 
 tunity of escaping the vengeance which will be visited on all those found in 
 arms, aiding and abetting the rebel when the British force arrives in Mooltan. 
 
 Notice is, therefore, now given to the people in arms at Mooltan, and the 
 inhabitants of the city. The former are warned to lay down their arms, and 
 depart to their homes. Those who are not the actual perpetrators and abettors 
 of the outrage committed on the British officers, or servants and soldiers of the 
 Maharajah who have deserted their colours, or His Highness' service, and joined 
 the rebellion against the Khalsa Government, will be permitted, if they depart 
 at once, to go away unmolested.
 
 261 
 
 When the British army arrives before Mooltan, it will be too late • the 
 liour of grace will have passed away. 
 
 The inhabitants of the city, and those who possess property therein, are warned 
 that if, on account of armed opposition, it becomes necessary to take forcible- 
 possession of the city by storm, it will be impossible to save their lives, or 
 those of their families, or protect their propertj^. The city will, of necessitv, 
 it is to be feared, be involved in bloodshed, plunder, and ruin. 
 
 On the arrival of the British army before Mooltan, if the city has been 
 peaceably surrendered, the fort only will be attacked. If the fort be not uncon- 
 ditionally surrendered, with those therein, to the British power, it will be be- 
 sieged, and, on being captured by storm, the garrison will be put to the sword. 
 
 This proclamation is issued, now, with a view to save unnecessary bloodshed, | j 
 and that all concerned may be fully informed of what will assuredly take place, /, 
 and that they may act accordingly. 
 
 r.d 
 
 T 1 tr • XT oo "^" wiuo-it 3rJJ 'lo 
 
 Inclosure 5 m JNo. 33. ,,t,,, , „,.,,.., ...r. 
 
 t~y t 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Esakhail, July 26, 1848. 
 
 HAVING received satisfactoiy accounts from Bunnoo, both from Mullick 
 Futteh Khan and Colonel Holmes, of the suppression of the mutiny, I propose 
 embarking, on the 28th, for Dera Ismael Khan. 
 
 I have ever carefully avoided treating the present rebellion as " Klialsa 
 Cause" in conversation, yet it appears to me proper to put before the officei'i^ 
 and men the great extent to which the misconduct of a portion of the Sikh 
 soldiery has endangered the integrity of the State, and the certainty of its final" 
 ruin, if other instances of mutinous conduct and treachery occur, calculated to 
 endanger the tranquillity of the country, and the lives of British officers employed 
 in it. In treating this subject, I have in no way charged the Khalsa soldiery 
 with a rebellious spirit as a body, but have tried to engage the interests and honor 
 of those who love peace, and really wish well to their government, in opposition 
 to the factious members of the army, who would gladly see all order and govern- 
 ment subverted, merely in the hope that they may again reap such han'ests as^ 
 they have before done, by being the only source of safety and powei-, in the midst 
 of anarchy and confusion. 
 
 The programme of the plot was much in the old Sikh style, from all I can 
 hear — the officers were to have been killed, the guns seized, and the army, or body 
 of mutineers, to have marched to Mooltan. 
 
 The Esakhailees seem happy and contented, but they labor under several 
 peculiar and rather oppressive imposts, which furnish constant cause of (with 
 them) very humbly expressed complaints. 
 
 I have animadverted, rather severely, on the want of vigilance in the officers 
 of the Akul regiments, but I do not wish any further notice to be taken of it; 
 they are, I think, both loyal men. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 33. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, July 31, 1848. 
 
 VIEWING the affairs of the Punjab from the distance at which your Lord- 
 ship is placed from the theatre of events, and judging only from the imperfect 
 details which my dispatches bring before you, it is impossible for you to know the 
 very uncertain state in which things have been for the last three months, and 
 still are ; the circumstances which arise almost daily, and threaten a crisis ; and 
 tlie unceasing watchfulness and anxious management which have been necessary, 
 on my part, to prevent a general revolt and insurrection. 
 
 The Mooltan rebellion in itself, apart from the extensive schemes and 
 combinations now connected witli it, is quite unimportant ; but, in connection 
 with these, its continuance, or otherwise, becomes a matter to the last degi-ee 
 momentous. 
 
 I do not yet know all that was intended, or the extent to which hopes 
 are still entertained of success to the scheme for expelling us from this part ot
 
 262 
 
 India. EveiT dav brings new revelations, some of which seem to elucidate, and 
 some to mystify, the whole aft'air. 
 
 Ii is quite certain that, all last autumn and cold weather, plans were form- 
 ing, combinations were being made, and A'arious interests were being enhsted, 
 with a A-iew to a gi-and struggle for our expulsion ti-om the Pmijab, and all the 
 territories west of Delhi. 
 
 The scheme originated, as far as I can make out, with the Ranee, and was 
 contemplated, and her endeavours for its accomplishment set to work, from the 
 time of her being sent to Sheikhoopoor. The plan was communicated to the 
 Sikh army, and to all the chiefs of the Punjab. The members of the Durbar, 
 with perhaps one or two exceptions, were consulted, and promised their co-opera- 
 tion. Emissaries were sent to Cabool, Candahar, Cashmere, and Jummoo, and 
 the Hill States ; the protected cliiefs on the other side of the Sutlej were con- 
 sulted, as were the chiefs of Rajpootana, and the Nawabs of Jujjur and Ram- 
 poor. It is positively asserted, that effectual co-operation was promised by aU 
 that I have mentioned, with the exception of the Rajpootana States, and Put- 
 teeala, the former of which sent no positive replies, and the latter a du-ect 
 refusal. The great hopes of the conspirators lay in the promised aid from 
 Cabool and Cashmere. AVhether either Dost Mahomed, or Maharajah Golab 
 Sing, intended to keep their promises, I cannot tell, but there is no doubt that 
 the former has collected a large army in the neighbourhood of Cabool, ostensibly 
 for operations to the north-west, which, it is now said, are impossible on account 
 of the countries liaAnng been ravaged by locusts, so that supplies are not 
 obtainable ; while an advance has been made towards Jellalabad, on the plea of 
 defensive precautions being necessary, on account of Lieutenant Herbert's having 
 been sent to Peshawur m company with Osman Khan, a British pensioner, jmd a 
 known enemy of the Dost. 
 
 Maharajah Golab Sing has also strengthened all his positions, and added 
 considerably to his army, within the last six or eight months ; and it is beyond 
 doubt, that he was in secret communication with the Maharanee, in December or 
 January last. 
 
 The nature of Golab Sings communications, I do not know. Letters 
 which have been intercepted, at Pesha^^'ur, from one of the Dosfs sons, show that 
 promises of aid were made by the writer, as soon as the Sikhs in Peshawur fol- 
 lowed the example of jMoolraj m INIooltan. 
 
 These two cliiefs are both too wary to commit themselves with the British 
 Government, while there is a fair prospect of our maintaining our position; but 
 the facts I have stated are beyond doubt ; and it is equally certain, that the Sikh 
 army, and most of the chiefs, beUeve that both Dost Mahomed and Golab 
 Sing are entirelv in their interest ; the remuneration to the former is to be the 
 restoration of Peshawur, and his other former Trans Indus possessions. 
 
 I do not think that any distinct plan of operations had been determined, 
 beyond what I mentioned in my letter* of the 10th instant, when the outbreak in 
 Mooltan occurred ; from that time, it has been blended with the whole affair ; 
 and lately, I have been assured that if Moolraj could hold out till November or 
 December, the whole scheme, as at first planned by the ]\Iaharanee, would be 
 executed, and a grand struggle take place, in which Sikhs, Hill Rajpoots, and 
 Mahomedans, were all to join. 
 
 I put little faith in this ; the combination could never be made ; but the 
 Sikh army believe in it, and hence, more than for any other reason, their sympathy 
 with JNIoolraj ; if JMoolraj could, at this time, make any head, the army with Raja 
 Shere Sing would join him, and the rest of the Sikh troops would, to a man, go 
 off, with then- guns and all then- mimitions of war, to ]\Iooltan. Our ally 
 Bahawul Khan, with Lieutenant Edwardes' army, would be beaten ofi', and, per- 
 haps, destroyed, and the British otficers in the fi-ontier disti-icts would be sacrificed. 
 
 This is what makes Mooh-aj and his rebellion so important. Reduce 
 Mooltan, punish Mooh-aj, and put down the rebelUon, and the whole conspiracy 
 will be at an end, without the prospect of its rexival. 
 
 As the Durbar troops under Raja Shere Smg, &c., and Baha^A-ul Khan's 
 army, with Lieutenant Edwai-des" levies, are now situated, and with the sympathy 
 which Mooh-aj has (on account of his connection with theu- conspu-acyj with all 
 classes, I cannot prevent the rebelhon fi-om assuming the very formidable 
 character I have described, except by putting it down at once. 
 
 * Inclosure 24 in No. 32.
 
 263 
 
 But I have, through the assi^itance of Lieutenant Edwardes, brought things 
 to that pass that I can put down the rebelhon, by moving a British force and 
 such an one as is at disposal, on Mooltan. 
 
 Moreover, I can move the force down, without greater danger to tlie health 
 of the Europeans than if they were in their cantonments ; or, at any rate, very 
 little greater; while the native portion of the force can march exactly as if they 
 were in their provinces, sending their tents ahead, and only marching at night. 
 
 The season of the year, also, is much less unfavorable than it was. There 
 are no local rains in Mooltan; it is beyond the hmits of the Monsoon, but so far 
 within its influence, that the urgency of the heat is allayed, and the air is softened 
 by rains over the neighbouring countries, and the inundations fi-om the streams 
 which flow through it. It is curious that the only two officers on this side of 
 India who have resided in Mooltan and its vicinity, Major Mackeson, and Cap- 
 tain Cunningham, both wrote, in May last, recommending operations in July and 
 August, rather than during the prevalence of the hot winds of May and June. 
 
 Very comfortable choppered boats, in abundance, have been supplied for 
 the European regiments. Officers and men are dehghted with the arranc^e- 
 ments, and no inconvenience from exposure, or otherwise, is anticipated ; while 
 the accounts from the land columns are most satisfactory ; all are in high spirits at 
 the trip, the only dissatisfied parties being those that are left behind ; while, from 
 the number of applications for permission to go with the force, merely as ama- 
 teurs, (several of which have been granted by the general), one would think that 
 the expedition was looked upon as one of pleasme, rather than to be accompanied 
 by danger and distress. 
 
 No. 34. 
 
 The Governor- General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 September 7, 1848. (No. 73.) 
 WE transmit the correspondence with the Agent to the Governor-General 
 at Benares, regarding the safe arrival of the Maharanee of Lahore at Benares. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 34. 
 Major Macgregor to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Benares, August 2, 1848. 
 
 THE Maharanee Junda of Lahore arrived at Benares this morning. 
 
 I have i-eceived charge of Her Highness fi'om Ensign Coxe, 70th regiment, 
 Native Infantry. 
 
 The greatest care has been taken by Mr. Reade, the Commissioner of the 
 Benares division, Mr. D. F. McLeod, the magistrate here, and myself, assisted 
 by Ensign Coxe, to secure all her Highness' property and papers ; and several 
 pattarahs, containing jewels of great value, have been seized, a complete inventory 
 of which is being carefully made in the presence of Mr. Reade, Mr. McLeod, 
 and myself, a copy of which shall be forwarded to you, with as little delay as 
 possible. 
 
 The Maharanee's confidential slave-women were subjected, on their arrival 
 here, to a strict search by two very respectable European matrons, viz., Mrs. 
 Alone and Mrs. Stanley, whose assistance was kindly obtained for the purpose 
 by Mr. Reade, the Commissioner. No papers, and nothing indeed of any value, 
 have been found on the persons of the slave-women. I have promised to give 
 Mrs. Alone and Mrs. Stanley a suitable present on the part of Government, for 
 performing a duty which maybe considei-ed of a somewhat invidious nature. 
 
 One of the necklaces, claimed by the Lahore State, mentioned in the hst * 
 forwarded in Sir F. Cun-ie's letter to your addi-ess of the 30th of June last, has 
 been found among the Mahai'anee's jewels; the remainder, no doubt, wi be 
 forthcoming on further examination. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore shall be furnished with a copy of the inventoiy of 
 the Maharanee's jewels and property, as soon as it has been completed. 
 
 * Inclosiire 9 in No. 32.
 
 264 
 
 We have not yet had leisure to examine thoroughly, such papers as have 
 been seized, and which were found chiefly in such of the Maharanee's boxes as 
 have been opened. From a cursory glance, they do not contain matters of a trea- 
 sonable nature. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 34. 
 Major Macgregor to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Benares, August 8, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD the inclosed documents, and solicit instructions on the fol- 
 lowing points : 
 
 1st. Am I to allow Mr. Newmarch, Su-dar Jeebun Sing, and an interpreter, 
 a native of Bengal, to have access to the Maharanee Junda, of Lahore, to confer 
 with her on her aftfiirs ? 
 
 2nd. Am I to cause the letter addressed by Sirdar Jeebun Sing to the 
 Maharanee, to be delivered to Her Highness ? 
 
 I was acquainted with a person, when I was at Lahore, last j'ear, \\'ho styled 
 himself Sirdar Jeebun Sing, and, if he be the person mentioned in Mr. Newmarch's 
 letter, it is right, I think, that I should relate what I know of his character. He was 
 looked upon by Sir Henry Lawrence, then the Resident at Lahore, and by all of 
 the principal Chiefs of the Laliore Government, as a person disaffected towards 
 the Durbar, and inimical to the interests of the British Government, reposing 
 much in the confidence of the Maharanee, and plying her with those evil counsels, 
 which have, doubtless, in no small degree, contributed to her downfal, from the 
 high position she once held at Lahore, to her present continement and exile at 
 Benares. 
 
 I conceive that such a person should not be permitted, either in pei'son, or 
 by attorney, to have access to the Maharanee Junda of Lahore. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 34. 
 Mr. Neicmarch, Solicitor, to Major Macgregor. 
 
 Calcutta, July 29, 1848. 
 
 HAVING applied on the part of Sirdar Jeebim Sing, the Vakeel of Her 
 Highness the Maharanee Junda Khore, mother of His Royal Highness Duleep 
 Sing, Sovereign of the Punjab, to the Governor-General in Council, for permis- 
 sion to be granted to the said Sirdar Jeebun Sing, and myself, as the Ranee's 
 legal adviser, with an interpreter, a native of the British territories in L.idia, to 
 have an audience of the Ranee, with a view of conferring v\ith her on tlic present 
 state other aflairs, and preparing a memorial on her behalf, to be laid before the 
 Government here, or in England, as may be deemed expedient, demanding an 
 investigation of the alleged causes of her imprisonment and exile, I have been 
 referred to you, as the officer through whom all communications with the Ranee, 
 or with the Government, on her affairs, nmst pass. 
 
 1 have, therefore, the honor to inclose a letter, written in the Punjabee language 
 and character, (with anEnglish translation thereof,) addi-essed by the said Sirdai- 
 Jeebun Sing to the Ranee, and to request that you will cause the same to be 
 delivered to her, and transmit to Sii'dar Jeebun Sing, under cover to my address 
 at Calcutta, any answer with wliich Her Highness may favor liim. 
 
 I have also to soHcit permission for Sirdar Jeebun Sing, myself, and an 
 interpreter, a native of Bengal, to be approved by yourself, to have access to the 
 Ranee, to confer with her on her aftau's, and to request that you will be so kind 
 as to send your answer to me at Calcutta, in order that, in case the Government 
 should refuse such permission, we may be saved the trouble, and expense, of an 
 inefficient journey to Benares.
 
 265 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 34. 
 Jeebun Sing to the Maharanee. 
 
 I LATELY had the honor to forw^ard to your Highness an account of my 
 proceedings in your Highness' sei-vice, since I was distinguished by recei\'ing 
 your commands to represent to tlie Governor-General of India in Council, the 
 grievances under wliich you suft'er. This account was transmitted to you, thi-ough 
 the British Resident at Lahore, and I hope that you received and read it ; but 
 no reply thereto has been sent to me. I was, consequently, led to anticipate 
 some disturbances at Lahore, and was very sorry to heai', afterwards, that the 
 accusation of your being instrumental to the revolution at Mooltan, was brought 
 against your Highness, and that you were on your way to Benares, and had 
 ah-eady arrived at Ferozepore. 
 
 With the advice of my legal adviser, Mr. Newmarch, a gentleman on whose 
 good judgment and integrity I can place complete reliance, and of the Bengallee 
 Baboo, who kept me for six yeai's in his house, and taught me a little of English, 
 and enabled me to acquire a full insight into the manners and laws of that 
 nation, when I fii'st came to Bengal, I petitioned the Governor- General in 
 Council for information as to what would be the place for yom' Highness' future 
 residence. His Lordship, in reply, informed me, that Benares has been selected 
 for your Highness' abode ; and that he referred me to Major Macgregor, the 
 Governor-General's agent at that place, as the proper channel for communicating 
 with, and receiving orders from, your Highness ; and it was also stated that 
 the Governor-General in Council would hold no further communication with 
 me directlj^, but through the Agent, who will correspond with his Lordship. 
 A similar answer was given to my first representation, and I was, then also, 
 referred to the Resident at Lahore. Mr. Newmarch expresses himself confident 
 that you will finally succeed in obtaining redress. He observes, that the 
 documents printed, and laid before the British Parliament, disclose an intention 
 of attempting to seek an opportunity of depriving your Highness of power, 
 long before any charges were brought against you, and while you were on terms 
 of the closest alliance with the British authorities. He is confident that, when 
 this is brought prominently forward, it will materially strengthen your Highness' 
 cause, and that, as you will be able to establish, on the clearest evidence, that 
 you have always been innocent, and strictly observed the terms of the Treaty, 
 you have every chance of being ultimately released, and freed from your present 
 rigorous confinement, and of going back to your own country. Mr. Newmarch 
 and myself are anxious to obtain a personal interview with your Highness at 
 Benares, (only five days journey from hence, by dak,) in order that we may 
 confer with you, freely and fully, on your affairs, for which I beg you will 
 previously obtain the Agent's permission ; or, if it should seem preferable to your 
 Highness, you will be pleased to send us an account, minutely detailing every 
 occurrence which has been made the pretext for treating you so unjustly. In 
 my letter to the Agent, giving cover to this, I have also not omitted to soHcit 
 his permission to be allowed personally to present our respects to your Highness. 
 I beg to add my humble assertions of devotion to your cause, and to entreat 
 my Royal Mistress not to allow confinement and exile to damp her courage, and 
 induce the acquiescence of despair. God is merciful, and the clouds of your 
 misfortune must be dispei-sed. Patience is necessary in the time of distress, as 
 considerable delay must be apprehended, as the proceedings of English law are 
 always dilatory. I hope, however, that, in the course of five or six months, 
 you may obtain redress. If the local Government is unfavourable to you, 
 justice may be obtained by an appeal to England. I have been told by Mr. 
 Newmarch, that a proclamation was made at Lahore, that, if any letter contain- 
 ing any intrigues be detected, addressed by your Highness to any person of your 
 country, the rigor of your treatment will be much more increased ; but, as you 
 never were, nor are, incUned to have recourse to such unworthy means, I am not 
 at all uneasy at it. Mr. Newmarch further says, that, as his business requires 
 his presence at Calcutta, and my presence there also is absolutely necessary, for 
 the purpose of considering the best means of expediting your commands, it may 
 be deemed expedient by your Highness to eiigage an intelhgent and trustwoithy 
 man, either English, or Bengallee, to execute your orders at Benares, and to 
 wait on the Agent on your behalf; and it would depend enthely on your 
 Highness' pleasure to entertain either an European, or a clever Bengallee 
 Baboo. An adequate salary for the former is 400 rupees, and of the latter 
 
 2 M
 
 26G 
 
 200 rupees, per month ; and I should suppose that, before employing such an 
 individual, the permission of the Agent must be obtained. 
 
 Major Macgregor, the present Agent at Benares, is a remarkably good 
 man; and everybody praises him for his mildness and justice; and I am happy 
 to say that you will not have to complain of hard treatment, as at Lahore, 
 whose late Resident was always friendly to the Sirdars, your enemies. Benares 
 is, besides, a holy place, and free trom your enemies, whereas Lahore is full of 
 persons by no means friendly to you. It is also to be hoped that happier times 
 may come, and that you may again visit your home, when an impartial inves- 
 tigation into your case will show the world that you are innocent. May I 
 request the favor of your informing me, whether all your personal property is 
 with you, and who among your servants are now in attendance on your 
 Highness; whether the Agent treats you kindly; what other arrangements 
 have been made for making your residence at Benares comfortable ; and what is 
 the amount of your present stipend? 
 
 Any reply which you may be pleased to send to me, must come through 
 the Agency there, to the care of John Newmarch, Esq., No. 2, Old Post Office 
 Street, Calcutta; and all communications to your address will, likewise, reach 
 you, through the same channel. Such is the wish of the Governor-General. 
 
 It will not be out of place for me here to state, that the Agent is at liberty 
 to make himself acquainted, if he pleases, with the contents of all the commu- 
 nications from, and to, your Highness, with a view to ascertain if the letter 
 contains anything prejudicial to the British Government. You are, of course, 
 at liberty to wi'ite everything connected with your case, or to intimate your 
 desire of receiving from Calcutta any useful articles. Such orders, I beg to say, 
 will be speedily executed. 
 
 I humbly beg to add that, as a faithful and old servant, my devotedness 
 and unremitted exertions on your Highness's behalf, will not be wanting; and I 
 have only to beg, that whatever commands you may be pleased to make to me, 
 may be made as above directed; and that, considering the suspicions that seem 
 to prevail everywhere, you will not condescend to entrust any man with your 
 Highness's confidence, nor carry on any correspondence with any individual, ere 
 communicating with ourselves. 
 
 This matter my legal adviser has requested me earnestly to press upon 
 your notice. I entreat you not to be disheartened, but to remain confident that 
 you will, eventually, see better days, as nights are succeeded by bright and 
 beautiful dawns. With my respects to Bodama Ruttoo, and Magee, should 
 they be at Benares. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 34. 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to Major Macgregor. 
 
 Fort William, August 19, 1848. 
 
 I AM directed to acknowledge the receipt of your dispatch, dated the 8th 
 instant, with inclosures, soliciting instructions in regard to a letter to your 
 address from Mr. Newmarch, and Sirdar Jeebun Sing's letter to the Maha- 
 ranee Junda of Lahore. 
 
 The Governor- General in Council has no objection to Mr. Newmarch being 
 allowed to confer with the Maharanee on her aftairs ; but, with regard to Jeebun 
 Sing, I am desired to state that, if the Sirdar is the person alluded to by you in 
 the second paragraph of your letter, he cannot be allowed to hold any communi- 
 cation with Her Highness ; she must be requested to select some other Agent. 
 All personal communications with the Maharanee should be held in your presence. 
 
 You are at liberty to deliver to the Maharanee the letter from Jeebun 
 Sing, ascertaining, in the first instance, that the English version submitted by 
 Mr. Newmarch, is a correct translation of the original. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 34. 
 Major Macgregor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Benares, August 12, 1848. 
 I HAVE examined all the papers that were found in the possession of 
 Maharanee Junda of Lahore on her anival here, of which the accompanying, 
 amounting to 33 in number, written in the Goormookhee character, and appa-
 
 267 
 
 rently by the Maharanee herself, are the only documents which seem to me to 
 contain anything that you would wish to see ; indeed, some of those herewith 
 sent are apparently drafts of letters that were submitted by the Maharanee to 
 the British authorities at Lahore when Her Highness was there ; none of the said 
 documents, however, bears any address ; some of them are couched in terms 
 that are ambiguous to me, but will, probably, be more intelligible to yourself and 
 the Durbar Chiefs. 
 
 The remainder of the Maharanee's papers now with me, consists of letters 
 addressed to Her Highness by the Residents at Lahore ; also, bills, receipts, and 
 such like ; these shall also be transmitted to you, on your making known to me 
 your desii-e to that effect. 
 
 The Maharanee was evidently quite taken by surprise on her an-ival here, 
 on its being intimated to her that we had seized all her pattarahs containing her 
 jewels, papers, and other property ; and not being prepared for the search we 
 instituted, I think we should have got possession of the documents you allude 
 to in yom* letter to Mr. Elliot, had they not ah-eady been made away with, or 
 destroyed by her Highness. 
 
 I shall feel obliged by your returning me any of the papers herewitli sent, 
 on your requiring them no longer. 
 
 No. 35. 
 The Governor-General in Council to tJie Secret Committee. 
 
 Fort William, September 1. 1848. (No. 74. 
 
 WE have received intelligence of the an'ival of the right and left columns 
 before Mooltan, and of their being encamped about two and a half miles east 
 of the fortress ; but the siege train had not yet reached that place, and it 
 was expected that operations could not be commenced before the beginning of 
 tMs month. 
 
 It is gratifying to observe that the troops have been remarkably healthy, and 
 in both columns there have been fewer casualties than in the head-quarter wing 
 of Her JVIajesty's 14th Di-agoons, on its short march from Ferozepore to 
 Lahore. 
 
 The only incident of any note which occurred on the line of march, was an 
 attack upon the right column, on the morning of the 16th ultimo. Fortunately, 
 in consequence of General Wliish having been kept on the alert, by hearing the 
 report of cannon in the direction of Mooltan, he had ordered his camp to be 
 struck, and the troops to be ready to turn out, at the shortest notice. " At 2 
 P.M., the cavalry picket," says the General, "reported a large body of horse 
 and foot being in its front, and it was, as well as the other pickets, soon engaged 
 with them. The line was formed immediately, and I ordered the flank com- 
 panies of regiments to support the pickets, which they did with great alacrity 
 and decision. The enemy were disappointed in tinding us so prepared for them, 
 and retired at 3 a.m., after sustaining a severe loss of about forty killed, many 
 more wounded, and a lew taken prisoner.s, who agreed in reporting that their 
 force, which was 1,500 infantry and 350 horse, left Moolraj's camp at 7 p.m. on 
 the 16th, the main part of which staid at a village in the rear; that, finding the 
 few hundred sent on in advance had been so roughly handled, and so soon 
 deserted by the cavalry, all conunenced then- retreat, a great part throwing away 
 their arms to facilitate it,. 
 
 We now turn to a new scene of disaffection and tumult. On the 
 12th of Aug-ust, the Resident reported that a serious colhsion had taken 
 place at Hazara, between the armed Mahomedan population and the Sikh 
 troops in that province, and gave it as his opinion, that this collision has 
 been occasioned by the measures which have been adopted by Captain 
 Abbott, in consequence of the belief with which he is impressed, that 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing, Attareewalla, the Nazim of the pro-\dncc, is at the 
 head of a conspiracy for the expulsion of the Enghsh from the Punjab, 
 and was about to head a crusade against the British forces at Lahore. 
 We are not, however, prepared, by the information yet before us, to decide 
 that Captain Abbott has acted on this occasion with too great precipitancy, 
 
 2N
 
 268 
 
 or before he had received full confirmation of the suspicions ■which he liad, 
 for a long time, enteilaincd. From the bc.2,inning of Jul}', he had reported 
 that the lorce in Pukli was in a disatfected state; and, on the first of last 
 month, lie mentioned that he had received intelligence from Pukli, " that 
 the infantry of that corps had positiA-ely determined to march for Lahore, 
 this morning before daybreak. The news did not reach me until 9 a.m., 
 and I immediately made such arrangements as seemed feasible. I await 
 with some anxiety a confirmation, or denial, of these tidings, which cannot 
 reach me until evening. At the same time, I received intelligence from 
 Hun-ipore, that the force there, and in Khatir, is e.xpecting an immediate 
 march to Lahore, and has received assurance of support from the Bunnoo 
 force.'"' 
 
 On the 2nd, he says that the news is confirmed, and that the belief 
 is general that Sirdar Chuttur was the instigator of the movement. It is 
 also to be observed he adds, "as I have fi-equently before obsen-ed, that, 
 up to this moment, the Sirdar has not given me a hint that could lead me 
 to suppose any corps in Hurripore or Khatir to be otherwise than loyal, 
 although it is utterly impossible that he could have been ignorant of pro- 
 ceedings notorious to the whole country." And again, "in Pukli, the 
 troops have sold their stoves, broken up their bazaar, and got ready by 
 my last notice to move at a moment's notice. They are, probably, now in 
 motion. It appears that the detention of pay, which, for some days, I 
 deemed expedient, has been made a cause of discontent by the conspirators; 
 and, accordingly, when I wrote to the Sirdar to issue the pay, my letter 
 was detained here by his vakeel for twenty-four hours, and, probably, would 
 not Iftive been sent for several days, had I not discovered the artifice." 
 
 On the 6th, Captain Abbott observes, " I bave said that the Pukli 
 brigade of about 800 bayonets, 2 troops of Horse, 4 field guns, and 20 
 /.umboorahs. had broken up its bazaar, sold off its stores of grain, called in 
 its cattle, packed much of its baggage, and was actually about to march 
 that morning for Lahore, when it found that I had manned all the roads 
 witli the armed peasantry of Hazara. It is still in the same state of 
 readiness for an immediate start, and will be joined by the Hazara, 
 Khawta, and Khatir forces, and, in all probability, by that of Bunnoo. 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing seems to be the immediate mover of the whole. He 
 has been in correspondence with Colonel Bbadoor Sing (who was an 
 attendant of the war punches of the Sikhs, and a diligent promoter of 
 tbem}, and. to this day, he has not given me a hint of the state of that 
 force,, although it has, for the last month or more, been notorious through- 
 out Hazara. He shuts himself up in his house all day, on pretence of 
 sickness, whilst his letters and emissaries are being dismissed in all quar- 
 ters, to Cabool, Peshawur, Bunnoo, Cashmere, and throughout H;izara 
 and Khatir." 
 
 The death of Colonel Canora, an American Commandant of Sikh 
 artillery, appears to \vd\e brought matters to a crisis. That officer, when 
 ordered by Chuttur Sing to bring liis guns out of Hurripore, and encamp 
 on the open ground between the town and the fort, refused compliance, unless 
 he ol>tained the authority of Captain Abbott. The Sirdar asserted that 
 the movement was absolutely requisite, in order to bring the gims under 
 the protection of the fort, and secure them against the attacks of the 
 armed population, which had risen at the instigation of Captain Abbott. 
 The Commandant still refused, and, placing himself between the two guns 
 loaded with gi-ape, threatened to fire on tbe first man who approached 
 him. The Sirdar persisted in his demand, and a party of his soldiers 
 went behind some buildings within musket range, and shot this gallant 
 officer, before he could discharge the guns. 
 
 The Resident defends this proceeding, as the Sirdar acted on die 
 urgency of the occasion, and was persuaded that danger was to be appre- 
 hended from the risinq- of the population. On learning the outbreak in 
 Hazara, ^lajor G. Lawrence, with gi-eat prudence, dispatched Lieutenant 
 Nicholson from Peshawur, with an escort of 60 Jagheerdaree horse, and 150 
 Puthans of the new levies, to seize, immediately, on the important jiost of 
 Attock, and occupy it with a garrison of liis own selection. This duty 
 was cheerfully undertaken by Lieutenant Nicholson, though he was in ill- 
 
 i
 
 269 
 
 health, and successfully accomplished; but not without the show of some 
 resistance, his escort being so reduced as to amount to only tliirty men, on 
 his arrival at Attock. Lieutenant Niciiolson has since been enga^ied in 
 raising a small body of troops for his own protection, and in endeavouring 
 to persuade the disaffected to return to the path of duty. In all his 
 measures taken for this purpose, he has evinced considerable judgment, 
 promptitude, and rirmness. ^ 
 
 Captain Abbott's conduct, since the commencement of the outbreak, has 
 been marked by much vigor and determination. His letters of pre\ious 
 dates had certainly shown him sensitively alive to the dangers of the outbreak, 
 with a nervous anxiety as to the result. 
 
 He now appears fully equal to the occasion that has arisen, and to be 
 entitled to some credit for forethought and discrimination, unless the Resident's 
 opinion be found true, that Captain Abbott's suspicions were the cause, ratber 
 than the efl'ect, of the hostile attitude assumed by Raja Chuttur Sing. The 
 Resident, at the same time, pays a high compliment to Captain Abbott's character, 
 in saying, " that he has many excellent qualifications as a public officer, — '■ 
 indefatigable application to business, a most scrupulous desire to show the 
 strictest justice in all his investigations, decisions, and proceedings, and a kind 
 and eminently conciliatory manner to the natives, coupled with great firmness 
 and intrepidity of character. In Hazara, of which he has made the settlement, 
 he is beloved, in fact almost worshipped, bv the people ; all persons that I have 
 conversed with, who have come from those parts, are imanimous in their estima- 
 tion of lum. They say that he has gained such an influence over the inhabitants 
 of the province, that he can do whatever he pleases with a race whom the Sikhs 
 could never control, and whom the wily and shrewd Maharajah Golab Sing was 
 glad to get from under his government on almost any terms. This is the people 
 that has now risen at his bidding, and it is to be hoped that he may have influ- 
 ence and power to allay the storm which he has raised of his own authority, and 
 without communicating his purpose to any one." 
 
 Immediately on learning the outbreak, the Resident deputed his chief 
 assistant, ]\Ir. Cocks, to proceed to the spot, to make inquiries as to the extent 
 of the Sirdar's culpability, and to adjust the differences amicably, if possible. 
 We are glad that he, subsequently, altered his determination with respect to 
 Mr. Cocks. Sirdar Jhunda Sing was sent, together with a confidential agent, 
 from Sirdar Golab Sing, son of Chuttur Sing, in order to bring matters to a 
 favorable issue, to prevent the shedding of blood, and to induce Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sing to surrender himself, for the purpose of having his whole conduct investi- 
 gated at Lahore. 
 
 Major Lawrence entertains no doubt that Sirdar Chuttur Sing is at the 
 bottom of the movement. Cai)tain Nichol-on considers tliat Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sing's proceedings arose as much from suspicion, as any other feeling, and states, 
 that it was the intention of the Hazara force to effect a junction witli the Pukli 
 brigade, and march upon Lahore. He is ui-gent for the innnediate dispatch of a 
 British brigade in that direction ; but it is satisfactory to observe, that Captain 
 Abbott is confident in his own means of resisting any attack, and of even anni- 
 hilating the force in Pukli, if he were autliorized to take the initiative. 
 
 The Resident, it will be observed, is most unwilling to believe in tiie guilt 
 of Sirdar Chuttur Sing, and attributes tiie untoward event solely to the alarm 
 generated in his mind, by Captain Abbott's withdrawal of confidence. But it 
 appears to us, as at present infoimed, that Captain Abbott had ample reason to 
 withdraw his confidence ; and great colour is lent to his suspicions, by the conduct 
 of Chuttur Sing since tiie outbreak, — by his movements and measures, avowedly 
 hostile ; by his intercepting of counnunication ; by his tone of defiance to 
 Major Lawrence and Captain Nicholson ; by his refusal to surrender Commedan 
 Canora's murderers ; bv his treasoiu.ble correspondence with other brigades ; and 
 by his dispatch of ennssaries to neighbouring Potentates. The Resident himself* 
 says, in his letter of the Kith of August, to the address of Captain Abbott :— 
 "The Nazim's complaints of your want of confidence in hirn, of your having set 
 him aside in the Government, till he had become a mere cypher, ot your suspicion 
 and misconstruction of his conduct on all occasions, during the past two or three 
 months, and of his feelings of distress and humihation on the subject, to have 
 
 •■' luclosure 25 in No. .35. 
 
 2 N 2
 
 270 
 
 had any weight, and to have merited consideration, should have been preferred 
 at the time, and not now that he has assumed an attitude of opposition, ^vhich 
 he finds it diiiicult to maintain." 
 
 *•' Anotlier paper has also fallen into my hands, sent to me by a member of the 
 Durbar, and of a character wdiich must prove, if such proof were necessary, the 
 absence of all complicity of the sender in the Su-dar's proceedings, from which 
 the misconduct of the Sirdar, since the late outbreak, is estabUshed ; and fi-om 
 this, and other papers regarding the PukU force, submitted by the Sirdar himself, 
 it is quite evident that a lai-ge part of that force was in a mutinous state for some 
 time ; that this was known to the Sirdar ; and that he, whatever may have been 
 liis motive for so doing, connived at what was going on. The state of the force 
 was, certainly, such as to justify your taking any precautionar}^ measures to 
 defend a treasonable outbreak ; and I have no doubt that the present professed 
 lovalty and amenability to orders of the Sirdar, and the disposition to 
 obedience and subordination evinced by the troops, are caused by the prompt 
 and efficient measures you have adopted, having made the course, which the 
 Nazim and the troops contemplated, more difficult and dangerous than they 
 anticipated." 
 
 Tlie reasons which the Resident urges, to show the improbabihty of Sirdar 
 Chuttm* Sing's being concerned in any open display of disaffection towards the 
 present system of Go^'ernment, namely — that he is old and intirm, father-in-law 
 of the jNIaharaja, with more at stake than any man almost in the Punjab — his 
 accumulated wealth, his honorable position in the present administration, his 
 protestations of loyalty and long tried fidelity, — all these lose their force, when 
 we contemplate the events of the last six months in the Punjab. Reasons equally 
 cogent might have been urged, why the whole body of troops should have 
 remained staunch in defence of the present regime ; then position has been, in 
 eveiy respect, bettered under the existing administration ; and all the ordinary 
 considerations which bias human conduct, would make us unwilhng to believe 
 that thev could, possibly, be faithless ; and yet, we fuid them aspu-ing to even a 
 better and more independent condition, joining in an apparently hopeless cause, 
 and still flocking to a rebel's standard, though he has been twice ignominiously 
 defeated bv raw levies, and has immediate ruin staling him in the face. When 
 ignorance and fanaticism combine to effect such results, and when we find all 
 classes of Sikhs the creatures of a blind infatuation, we must cease to give Sirdar 
 Chuttur Sing the benefit of those considerations wliich ordinarily impel a sensible 
 and sober man to a particular course of action. His pai'ticipation in these 
 guilty scenes cannot, therefore, be disproved by its apparent improbability. 
 
 The latest letter received from Su- F. Currie is dated the 24th of August* : 
 in that, he expressed his apprehension that a coUisicn had actually taken place 
 between the Sikh troops and ^Mahomedan peasantry, but three days have elapsed 
 since the receipt of this letter, and nothing further has been heard. 
 
 The state of the forces at Peshawur and Bunnoo was reported satisfactor)-, 
 up to that date. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 35. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Tibbee. 2 cossfrom Mooltan, July 28, 1848. 
 
 YESTERDAY evening. Raja Shere Sing Attai-eewalla begged me to grant 
 him a private interxiew, at which he laid before me the wishes of his father, 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing, with reference to the celebration of the marriage of his 
 daughter with Mahai-ajah Duleep Sing. 
 
 He said that Sirdar Cbuttm- Sing had enjoined lum to tell me (with a ^•iew, 
 of course, of my submitting the same to you) that he is anxious to pass the few 
 remaining yeai-s of his life m the performance of such rehgious duties as are 
 becoming one of his age. Two things remain for him to do in this world, one 
 to perform the prescribed round of pilgTimages, and the other to celebrate the 
 marriage of his daughter. The latter duty he considers to have the first call 
 upon him, but the event is dependent upon the wishes of the British Govern- 
 ment. If it is not your intention that the nuptials of the Mahai-ajah should be 
 
 * Inclosure 36 in No. 35.
 
 271 
 
 celebrated sometime within the next twelve months, the Sirdar would wish to be 
 allowed to lay aside the duties of his Hazara Government, and proceed on 
 pilgrimage for two years ; if, on the contrary, the marriage is to take place this 
 year, the Sirdar would suggest that, with your sanction, the Durbar should 
 appoint astrologers on the part of the Maharajah to fix an auspicious month and 
 day, in conjunction with otlaer astrologers on the part of the bride; for the Raja 
 says that, after the day has been fixed, it will take nearly a year to prepare the 
 costly presents which Sirdar Chuttur Sing will have to give on the occasion. 
 
 The above is the substance of the Raja's conversation, and he earnestly 
 requested me to procure him an answer from you within ten days. The request 
 seems strange at the present moment, but the Raja particularly explained that 
 his father would not have mentioned the matter, had he not looked upon the 
 Mooltan rebellion as a thing disposed of. The secret motives of men are 
 difiicult to divine, but there can be no question that an opinion has gone very 
 prevalently abroad, and been carefully disseminated by the evil disposed, that the 
 British meditate declaring the Punjab forfeited by the recent troubles and mis- 
 conduct of the troops ; and, whether the Attareewalla family have any doubts, or 
 not, upon this point themselves, it would, I think, be a wise and timely measure 
 to give such public assurance of British good faith, and intention to adhere 
 to the Treaty, as would be involved in autlioritative preparations for providing 
 the young Maharajah with a Queen. It would no doubt settle men's minds 
 greatly. 
 
 to 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 35. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Tihbee, 2 coss from Mooltan, August 1, 1848. 
 
 A PUTHAN Chief, named Nassur Khan, Populzye, has been holding the 
 country at Dera Ghazee Khan, during General Cortlandt's absence; and block- 
 ading the fort of Hurrund. As you are aware, the disaffected Futteh Pultun, 
 which formerly sold my head for 12,000 rupees, was, purposely, left behind with 
 Nassur Khan, to get rid of so many secret enemies out of our own camp, and 
 to give the regiment an opportunity of redeeming its character, if so incUned, by 
 performing good service before the fort. 
 
 Hitherto, I have heard no complaints of the conduct of the regiment ; Nas- 
 sur Khan has always reported them as engaged in blockading the fort, and obey- 
 ing his orders. A fortnight or three weeks ago. Sirdar Shumshere Sing informed 
 me that Dewan Moolraj expected to be joined by the Futteh Pultun ; but, as the 
 daily reports fi-om the reginient received by General Cortlandt were satisfactory, 
 I thought no more of the matter. 
 
 This morning. General Cortlandt received information from Nassur Khan, 
 that he had detected the Futteh Pultun in correspondence with the rebel gam- 
 son of HuiTund ; and when he took the intercepted letter to the colonel of the 
 regiment, and that officer called up all his subordinates to investigate the matter, 
 the soldiers broke out into open mutiny. Nassur Khan retired to his own camp, 
 and the Colonel and Commandant, separating themselves from the men, accom- 
 panied him. The mutineers proceeded to beat to arms, and Nassur Khan fol- 
 lowed their example ; rallying around him his own cavaliy, and several contin- 
 gents of the neighbouring Mussulman tribes. Seeing Nassur Khan prepared, 
 the Sikhs did not come to a collision ; but Nassur Khan concludes his letter by 
 saying that it was their intention, he believed, to join the rebel garrison; if they 
 attempted which, he intended to muster all the Mussulmans he could, and fall 
 upon them. 
 
 In reply, I have instructed General Cortlandt to order Nassur Khan to 
 raise the Mahomedan tribes without delay, and, on the slightest attempt on the 
 part of the Futteh Pultun to join the rebels, to put every man of them to the 
 sword. To induce the Beloochees to give this assistance to Nassur Khan, I have 
 written to tell them that, should Nassur Khan find it necessary to call upon 
 them to destroy the regiment, all the plunder that they take in the Futteh Pultun 
 camp, whether crown property or private, shall be theirs. 
 
 It is not impossible that matters may have come to a crisis between the two 
 parties before this; in which case, I feel confident that Nassur Khan will have
 
 272 
 
 entirely anticipated my ordois, and the result will depend upon whether ho 
 had tiiuc enough to riiisc the country on his side. He is a hrave soldier, and 
 the work is not new to him ; for he is the chief, who, with his own sowai-s 
 alone, charged and defeated the Sikh regiment under Khizan Sing at Leia, 
 ca})tu'ring two guns. This was in Dcwan Moolraj's former rebellion against Raja 
 Lai Sing, in 1846. 
 
 I trust the decisive orders which I have sent to Nassur Khan, will meet 
 with your entire approbation ; and that you will agree with me in thinking that, 
 after their perfidious conduct with me at Leia in April last, the consideration 
 which has been since shown them, and the encouraging purwanna in which you 
 yourself exhorted the corps to remain loyal to the ^laharajah, they would 
 deserve no mercy, e\en if their numbers were sufficiently insignificant to admit 
 of our showing it. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. S.'j. 
 
 Major Laurence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshaaur, Autjust 2, 1848. 
 
 THE emissary of Dcwan Moolraj, having been seized by one of the 
 Eusut'zve Khans in the act of inciting to rebellion, has confessed the factj and 
 J would sohcit yom- orders as to his disposal. 
 
 He says, that he was entertained by the Dewan at I.) rupees ])er mensem, 
 and deputed with an hurkaru to proceed, via Bunnoo, with lettei's to the Ameer 
 of Cabool, soliciting aid from thence ; that, on delivering the letters, the Ameer 
 declared himself our ally, and declined having anything to do with the Dewan ; 
 that he then came hither, and from this proceeded into Eusufzye, where he offered 
 Khadir Khan of Akoo a Jagheer of 25,000 rupees, and the people exemption 
 from pajing revenue for some years, if they would rise in insurrection about the 
 18th or 20th of the month Babdron, at which date, he said, the Sikhs would 
 be all up in arms against the British. 
 
 The troops are so orderly, and all is so quiet here, that a summary exampk- 
 of tiiis incendiary is not absolutely necessary, though, as doubtless there arc 
 many others about, ultimately his execution here might seem to you desirable. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 35. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Edwarde.s-. 
 
 Anrjust 3, 1848. 
 
 I HAM'j the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter dated tlio 
 2'Sth ultimo, stating that Raja Shere Sing had called u])0u you. and liad a j)rivatc 
 interview with you, relative to the marriage of jMaharajah Dulccj) Sing with bis 
 sister. 
 
 As all the preliminaiies to the union of the young jNhdiarajah with a 
 daughter of Sirdar Chuttur Sing Attareewalla have been, already, observed, and the 
 ceremonies for affiancing are complete, it would, in common usage, rest with the 
 family of the bride to determine the time when the actual ceremony of maixiagc 
 should take place, Avhich is celebrated, sometimes, some years before the bride 
 finally leaves her own family to reside with her husband. 
 
 Of course, with reference to the position of the xMaharajah, nothing can hv 
 done in this case, without the concurrence and approbation of the Resident. 
 
 I will consult, confidentially, the members of the Durbar now at Lahore, on 
 the subject of the time at which the marriage should be celebrated ; but you 
 may, in the meantime, assure Raja Shere Sing that the British Government will 
 not interfere in the matter, further than to secure that all is done which may be 
 best calculated to promote the honor and happiness of the ^Maharajah, and of the 
 bride and her family. 
 
 I do not see how the proceeding with the ceremonies for the Maharajah's 
 nuptials can be considered as indicative of any line of policy which the Govern-
 
 273 
 
 luent may consider it right to pursue now, or at any future time, in respect to 
 the administration of the Punjab, and it is, on that account, that I see no objec- 
 tion to the marriage being celebrated, at such time, and in such manner, as mav 
 be most satisfactory to the parties themselves, and the Durbar. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 3.5. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Tihhee, 2 coss from Mooltan, August 4, 1848. 
 
 IN continuation of my letter of the 1st of August, I have the honor to 
 inform you that, the night after the meeting of the Futteh Pultun, six compa- 
 nies of the regiment struck their tents, and commenced their march to the fort of 
 lIuiTund, intending to join the rebel garrison. On hearing this, Nassur Khan, 
 with his own sowars, and as many Beloochees as he could collect, made for tlit- 
 tort by a shorter road, and drew up his little band across the line of march of 
 the Futteh Pultun. This gallant manreuvre met with the success which it 
 deserved ; for the mutineers, seeing that they were intercepted, and would not be 
 able to execute their purpose without a struggle, marched back again to their 
 former camp, whence they sent vakeels to Nassur Khan to beg forgiveness ; 
 attributing their misconduct to the regiment being greatly in arreais of pa v. 
 Nassur Khan, however, assigns a much more probable cause, namely, that a 
 soldier of the regiment had been to Mooltan to make a bargain \\ith Dew an 
 Moolraj, and had just returned with an order from the Dewan to the rebel 
 Kardar of Hurrund, to give the regiment a present of two months' ])ay, and 
 gold bracelets to the officers, if they joined the garrison. 
 
 The Colonel and some few others sided with JNassur Khan throughout, and, 
 strange to say, the other two companies of the regiment, which were on rlutv 
 in trenches close to the Ibrt, came away, and joined Nassur Khan and theii" 
 Colonel, instead of joining the mutineers. What is still more curious, these two 
 companies were connnanded by Bughail Sing, Coinmandant, notoriously the 
 greatest intriguer in the regiment. Tlieir good conduct is, perhaps, accounted foi" 
 by the fact, that the garrison immediately sallied out, and brolvc up the intrcnch- 
 ments which the two companies had left. 
 
 The whole regiment, subsequently, begged Nassur Khan to intercede for 
 their pardon, and went through the farcical Sikh ceremony of swearing fidelity 
 on the grunth. The whole affair is eminently characteristic of the treacherous, 
 avaricious, and intriguing Sikh soldier; another proof, added to the many atl'ordcd 
 l)y the Mooltan rebelhon, of the imperative necessity of remodelling the Klia!-a 
 .\rmy, if we wish for security in the Punjab. Lieutenant Lumsden is, I ])clieve, 
 engaged in revising the internal economy of that army, but, paramount to tliis. is 
 the necessity of totally altering its constitution, which is rotten to the core. This, 
 however, is a subject for after consideration. 
 
 I have instructed General Cortlandt, for the present, to send the arreais cjf 
 pay of the Futteh Pultun (which have only just reached this camp from Lahore) 
 to the Kardar of Dera Ghazee Khan, and write to the Futteh Pultun that the 
 same will be given to them, whenever they mai<e over the ringleaders to Nassur 
 Khan. Nassur Khan has also been warned to place not a moment's trust in the 
 legiment, and be prepared to destroy it, on the first symptoms of another out- 
 break. 
 
 I may take this opportunity of pointing out, that the almost simultaneous 
 ('meutes in the districts of Dera Ghazee Khan and Bunnoo, respectively sup- 
 pressed by Futteh Khan, Towanna, and Nassur Khan, Populzye, together with tlie 
 increasing desertions from Raja Shere Sing's camp, even at this hopeless 
 moment of the rebels, prove that the suspicions entertained by Captain .Vbbott 
 in Hazara are not without foundation ; though I disagree with that officer, bol h 
 as to the secret movers of the plots, and the extent of the danger to be appre- 
 hended from them.
 
 274 
 
 Inclosure 6 iii No. 35. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Sea-etary to the Government of India. 
 
 .Lahore, August 8, 1848. 
 I HAA'E the honor to forward correspondence with some of my 
 assistants, received up to this date. 
 
 I would beg- the attention of the Government of Indiii to these documents, 
 as indicative of the spirit which pervades tlie Sikli army at tlie present time, and 
 of their disposition and purposes. 
 
 From the first outbreak of the rebellion in Mooltan, my chief object has 
 been to prevent, if possible, the Khalsa army making common cause with the 
 insurgents. This, with the consequences which must have followed it through- 
 out all the provinces of the Punjab, and on the extensive western and northern 
 frontiers, was the great danger, to avert which my plans and measures have been 
 dii'ected. 
 
 These measures, with their results hitherto, were briefly adverted to in my 
 letter* to your address, dated the 10th ultimo. They have been detailed in my 
 dispatches and correspondence for the past three months. 
 
 The present state of the feeling of the army may be gathered from the 
 accompanying papers, and the fact of desertions to Moolraj daily taking place, 
 even now, fi-om the army of Raja Shere Sing. 
 
 I hope, and I think, that Captain Abbott is wrong in his opinion as to the 
 treachery of the chiefs, and of the complicity of Sirdar Chuttur Sing, Attaree- 
 walla, the Nazim of Hazara, with the defection of the Hazara field-force. I 
 trust he is wrong as to the extent of combination between other classes through- 
 out the country at this time ; and I have little doubt that he is misinformed as 
 to the intention of the Hazara field-force to attempt an attack upon Lahore now ; 
 but there is no doubt he is right as to the extensive success of Moolraj 's 
 machinations, and of the exertions of his emissaries among the Sikh troo})S, and 
 as to the disposition and desire of the whole Khalsa army to join Moolraj, if they 
 could see, at this moment, any hope of his success. The conduct of the troops at 
 Bunnoo, where a rising has just been suppressed by the vigor of Futteh Khan 
 Towanah; of the Futteh Pultun, on the other side the Indus, as described in 
 these papers ; of the Hazara field-force, as painted by Captain Abbott, after all 
 allowances for over-coloring ; and of many of Raja Shere Sing's force (consti- 
 tuted almost entirely of Jagheerdaree horse, supposed to have the most interest 
 in being faithful), of which a further desertion of twenty-five Sowars is reported 
 in a note from Lieutenant Lake, received last night ; and this, while the Biitish 
 columns are within eight marches of Mooltan, — prove clearly to mc, who have 
 anxiously watched every movement and occurrence during the last three months, 
 what would have been the consequence of further delay in the movement of a 
 British force to put down the rebellion. 
 
 It may be thought that Lieutenant Edwardcs, after the battle of Kineyree, 
 on the IStii of June, should not have advanced on JNIooltan, where he could do 
 nothing against the town and fortress, but that he would have done better to 
 have taken u]) a strong position at Shoojabad, or in its neighbourhood, with 
 the troops of Bahawulpore, where he would have been strong enough to repel 
 any attack that Moolraj could make on him, and, at the same time, could 
 prevent Moolraj from undertaking any distant expedition. 
 
 This is what he should, pei'haps, have done, if tlie force under Raja 
 Shere Sing, or the Sikh troops, could have been relied on to remain neutral. 
 But after i-eaching Toolumba, Raja Shere Sing's force was no longer under 
 command. Though ordered to halt at Toolumba, it advanced towards Mooltan ; 
 the chiefs were, I hope and believe, under the impression that Moolraj 
 would be destroyed by Lieutenant Edwardes and his allies, and were anxious 
 to have a share in the credit of his defeat ; the sokhery were impelled by 
 very different feelings, and desired to assist the rebel army. Had not Lieu- 
 tenant Edwardes advanced, and fought the battle of Suddoosain, which seemed 
 to render the rebel cause altogether hopeless. Raja Shere Sing's army would 
 have joined Moolraj on arriving at Mooltan. This Raja Shere Sing and 
 
 * Inclosure 24 in No. 32.
 
 215 
 
 Sirdar Shumshere Sing confessed to Lieutenant Edwardcs themselves (they 
 would in all probability have been first put to death). 
 
 The union of Shere Sing's force with the rebels, would have been the 
 signal for the whole Sikh army following their example. The move which 
 with its disastrous consequences, we have all along been trying to prevent, ' 
 would have taken place. The united Sikh army would have been altogether 
 too strong for Bahawul Khan's troops and Lieutenant Edwardes' levies, and 
 we must, then, have either taken the field, at once, with a large army (such as 
 we have not at command), or have seen our ally, and our gallant officer, destroyed, 
 without moving to help them. 
 
 It may, perhaps, be urged, that it was in that case not judicious to bring 
 Bahawul Khan into the field at all; but it is to be remembered that, had I not 
 put this force across the Sutlej when I did, Moolraj's troops would have beaten 
 Lieutenant Edwardes in the Derajat, where he was threatening him with a far 
 superior force, and that Lieutenant Edwardes' defeat would have been instantly 
 followed by the rising of the whole Sikh army, with all its consequences. 
 
 Occurrences have arisen, almost weekly, during the last three months, which 
 have called for immediate measures to meet them; such as appeared to me neces- 
 sary, I have not hesitated to adopt, on my own responsibility. Hitheiio, the 
 rising of the Sikh army generally has been prevented, without moving British 
 troops; but the course of events has now made it absolutely necessary to move 
 them, in order at once to avert the evil, which can no longer be averted in any 
 other way, and to rescue our ally, and our new levies, from a position of imminent 
 peril. 
 
 At the same time, these events have been so controlled, that the movement 
 of a sufficient body of British troops has been rendered practicable and easy, 
 without endangering, to any extent, their health, and with every prospect of 
 success. 
 
 1 trust that the Governor-General in Council will pardon my thus repeating 
 my opinion as to the necessity and expediency of the measure I have adopted. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 35. 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, (without date). 
 
 I HAVE the honor to report the execution, this morning, of the Fakeer 
 Wazeer Sing Sing, Moolraj's emissaiy. 
 
 A company, Mahomedans, of Meer Junglee's regiment, with a strong body 
 of the police, kept the ground ; but there was no demonstration of sympathy 
 made on behalf of the culprit, and I have not heard that it has caused any sen- 
 sation among the troops. 
 
 In consequence of a letter just received by Lieutenant Nicholson and 
 Colonel Ruttun Sing, from Colonel Boodh Sing Khan, reporting an emeute 
 of the troops in Hazara, and the murder of Commedan Canora of the Artilleiy, 
 both Lieutenant Nicholson and I are of opinion that his presence just now is 
 desirable at Attock or Hussan Abdal, to counteract any evil designs that Sirdar 
 Chuttur Sing, who would seem to be at the bottom of the move, may have in 
 that quarter. 
 
 Lieutenant Nicholson will, therefore, start to-night, with an escort of sixty 
 Jagheerdaree Peshawur horse and 150 Puthans of my new levies. His health is 
 still, I regret to say, very delicate ; but we consider the urgency of the case to 
 admit of no delay, as, should the fort of Attock fall into hostile hands, the effect 
 would be most prejudicial to us. 
 
 My Governor is very sanguine as to the troops remaining staunch. 
 
 2 O
 
 2'76 
 
 Inclosure 8 in JNo. Jo. 
 , Captain Nicholson (^Assistant to the Resident') to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort of Attoclc, August, (no other date) 1848. 
 
 1 I ARRIVED liere yesterday morning, and, in the course of the day, turned 
 out the coin])anv of Boodh Sing's corps, which was showing symptoms of dis- 
 affection, and some of whom had even gone the length of loadiiig to resist the 
 entrance of some of my men. •vintKi ,- 1 . 
 
 That I was ahle to effect this, is owing to the staunchness of the irregulars, 
 whom 1 harangued with happy effect, notwithstanding the efforts of tlie regulars 
 to mislead tliem. The Thannadar also behaved very well. 
 
 The only positive intelligence 1 have from the eastward is, that the two 
 infantry corps (Boodh Sing's and Baboo Pandy's) and the artillery (Noorood- 
 deen's) marched from Hussan Abdal the day before yesterday, to join Sirdar 
 Chuttur Sing at Hazara, with whom all the Sikh troops in Hazara are said to 
 have sided, against Captain Abbott, who has raised the people of the country. 
 
 I have made arrangements for commimicating with Captain Abbott, and 
 obtaining intelligence from Hazara and Khatir, on the state of affairs, on which 
 my future movements must depend. 
 
 Meantime, I am supplying the fort, and arranging for its security. 
 
 1 feel much the want of a small body of disciplined men on whom I could 
 depend. Yesterday morning, of sixty Jagheerdaree horse which left Peshawur 
 with me, not half the number arrived along with mc ; and the infantry (nearly 
 150 newly raised Peshawur Mussulmans) which should have been in by noon, 
 did not arrive till midnight, so that I had not more than thirty men with me 
 yesterday. 
 
 Had I my old detachment of guides, its example would have served as a 
 stimulant; and I should, moreover, have been able to make much use of them in 
 the way of procuring intelligence. I am raising a small party to replace them. 
 
 The pay of the irregulars here is less than that of the garrisons of many of 
 the neighbouring forts. This, considering the importance of Attock, is not as it 
 should be. 1 have promised to raise it. This they will deserve, as all depended 
 on their staunchness yesterday. 
 
 The Guudgurreeas, by Captain Abbott's orders, are said to have madea suc- 
 cessful raid on some Sikh camels. 
 
 Captain Abbott himself, I hear, is among the [Misliwanees. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 35. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Tihhee, 2 coss from Mooltan, August 10, 1848. 
 
 I ENTIRELY disbelieve Abbott's news, that the disaffection and signs of 
 conspiracy which the Sikh army has lately shown at its scvci-al stations, is 
 organized by the Sikh aristocracy, and is assisted by the King of Cashmei'C. A 
 man should be very sure of his facts before he asks one to believe (in preference 
 to any other theorj') that our greatest enemies are one man to whom we have 
 given a kingdom, and another whose daughter we are making Queen of the Pun- 
 jab. Such things are possible, indeed, as what is not, in a world which occasion- 
 ally sees mothers strangle their own children ; but 1 would say of them, as of 
 infanticide generally, they are highly improbable. Surely, JMajor Lawrence 
 having caught an emissary of Dewan Moolraj's in the Eusufzye Country is a 
 sufficient indication of the prime mover of these disturbances ; and if Sirdar 
 Chuttur Sing is so deep in the plots of INIoolraj that iie has seduced a whole 
 brigade to make a diversion at the capital, how comes it that Dewan Moolraj is 
 now writing letters to invite Raja Sheve Sing to join his cause? Is the old man 
 so much more forward than his high-spirited son in the cause of national regene- 
 ration? Or has Abbott's pre-eminently mild and conciliating behaviour made 
 the British yoke intolerable to Chuttur Sing alone of all the Sikh Sirdars? 
 
 Lake has found Shoojan Sing guilty of corresponding with the enemy, and
 
 277 
 
 we intend to send liini to you in irons, to receive whatever sentence you think 
 fit ; we have recorded no sentence on the proceedings, in order that the Raja's 
 Sikhs generally may believe he is going to he hanged. Rebelhon has sun"' ver^• 
 small among them since Shoojan Sing's capture, and, in a few days, the arrival ot' 
 the British force will give it a lock-jaw altogether. With respect to your recom- 
 mendation to keep the Raja's force out of the operations against Mooltan, you 
 must own that tliis is both a delicate, and a difficult, matter, and would be a pooi- 
 return for the exertions which I believe the Sirdars to have made to save the 
 credit of the Khalsa, if I were to take advantage of our hour of strength to dis- 
 honor them before the whole world. My idea is to assign them a place the same 
 as other di^-isions, putting them merely in such a position that if they behave 
 well, so much the better, and if they hang back, it will not matter. They would 
 never take an active part against us, after the arrival of the British troops when 
 they had been neutral before. I send you the last ukhbar, and you will be'highlv 
 amused to see that Moolraj has ordered a gun to he ])repared as big asthe 
 Chungee gun at the Delhi gate. By the bye, I think our big guns will be a long 
 while in coming up ; and the left column altogether is very much behind time. 
 
 ■ " til tinr. r^/t^LI 
 
 p. S. — Since I wrote this, a most important seizure has been made, of a 
 large bimdle of correspondence between Moolraj and Shoojan Sing, i'ound con- 
 cealed in the dunghill behind his horse's heels. The Sirdars will bring me the 
 papers to-morro\\- 
 
 Inclosurc 10 in No. 35. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Captain Abbott. 
 
 Lahore, August 11, 1848. 
 
 THE Hazara dak has come in, but there is no bag from Shirwan, nor is 
 there any communication from Sirdar Chuttur Sing, either to myself, or to the 
 Durbar. 
 
 Intelligence has, however, reached Lahore from other sources, of the occur- 
 rences which took place at Hurripore, on the evening of the 6th instant, and of 
 the death of Colonel Canora. 
 
 It appears, from all I can learn, that what has occurred has taken place, 
 mainly, in consequence of mutual distrust and suspicion of each other's proceed- 
 ings between Sirdar Chuttur Sing and yourself. 
 
 It is much to be regretted that you have had, as it appears, no personal 
 comminiication with the Nazim, on the subject of the state of the troops in Pukli 
 and Hazara, as represented to you by your informers, and that you have with- 
 held to mention the fact of your having raised the Mahomedan population, and 
 the purpose thereof. 
 
 Sirdar Jhunda Sing was about to start for Hazara. I have now deputed 
 Mr. A. H. Cocks, the chief assistant to the Resident, to Hazara, to inquire into, 
 and report on, all the circumstances of the affair, and with full authority to pass 
 such orders, and make such arrangements, in regard to it, and to the adminis- 
 tration of Hazara, as he may consider necessary. 
 
 You will pay the same deference to any instructions you may receive from 
 Mr. Cocks, as you would to orders from myself, and you will give him every 
 assistance in performing the duty which has been imposed upon him. 
 
 Orders have been sent to the Nazim, and to the military officers in Hazara, 
 and the neighbourhood, to obey all instructions they may receive from Mr. Cocks, 
 and to stand fast in their present cantonments till his arrival. 
 
 I request you will take no step, not actually necessaiy for the preservation 
 of the district, or of the people, or the army, until Mr. Cocks shall reach you. 
 
 It appears from the representations of Colonel Boodh Sing, Colonel Noorootl- 
 deen, and Baboo Pandee Ramdial, and also of Sirdar Mehtab Sing, Majeetia, that 
 they have all refused to move their troops at the bidding of the Sirdar, without 
 your concurrence and orders. 
 
 They have been all told that they hgve done quite right. I trust you will 
 have kept back the peasantry from any acts of violence, and that the Pukli 
 brigade will have remained in its cantonments, and that no collision will have 
 taken place. 
 
 2 O'J
 
 278 
 
 Inclosure 1 1 in No. 35. 
 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, August 1 1, 1848. 
 
 YOU will, ere this an-ives, have heard that Abbott's many reports have been, 
 in some measure, verified, at least as far as the force* and Chuttnr Sing ai-e 
 concerned. I confess I am entire!}^ at a loss to understand '\vhat this chief 
 can hope to gain by the mischief he has stiiTcd up — that he is the originator 
 of it, there can be little doubt. I send a copy of a letter which Colonel Ootar 
 Sing received last eA^ening, by the hand of a sepoy of Boodh Sing's regiment, 
 calling on him to march with his corps to his aid, as he was hemmed in by 
 the jVIoolkias. 
 
 On the 9th, we received Abbott's last letter, dated the 6th, and, then, he 
 makes no mention of the ]\Ioolkias being up, whereas it would seem that Canora 
 was either murdered on that day, or the previous one, and Colonel Ruttun Sing 
 tells me he understands that Chuttur Sing led the troops who committed the 
 murder. 
 
 I am loth to fancy that Raja Shere Sing is plajang false, but such is, deci- 
 dedly, the belief here, and it is not unreasonable to think so, seeing the game his 
 father has commenced. Edwai'des is doubtless wide awake, and prepared for all 
 contingencies : anything going wi'ong with us in that quarter, would set the 
 whole Punjab in a blaze. Nicholson tells me he has written to you: it was most 
 fortunate he Avas so prompt in his movement, and judicious in his measures on 
 reaching ; had he not been both, I hold it we should have lost the Fort of 
 Attock ; now, I ti-ust it is all safe, and, in a few days, he will be able to direct his 
 energies against the Boota Sirdar and the rebel troops. I have sent him 170 
 men, foot soldiers, from this, and have directed the Eusofzye Klians to send him 
 60 horse and 100 foot, so that, with the 70 of the former and 150 of the 
 latter who accompanied him, he will be pretty strong. I could increase them 
 easilv to any amount. 
 
 I had all the Colonels up at my quarters, last evening, wdth the Sii-dar, and 
 told them that the preservation of the Khalsa Raj was now greatly in their 
 hands; that if this force continued loyal and ti-ue, they might look to its remain- 
 ing entire ; but, if it failed, nothing could save the empire. One and all assured 
 me that they were staunch, and had every just hope of keeping their men to 
 their allegiance ; that they had every reason to be satisfied with the treatment 
 they had experienced at om- hands ; and that, in the best days of their gi-eat 
 Runjeet Sing, they had never been so much indulged as they had been, since 
 they came under my command ; they seemed to speak as if they meant what 
 they said; so I do trust that we shall yet ride our ship safely into port. 
 
 1 have withdrawn two Sikh companies I had in the Fort of Shahmere Ghur, 
 and put in two Poorbeahs, under a respectable and safe commander. My 
 Governor is most anxious to attend to my most triAaal wish or desire, and he is 
 w'eU backed by his son Colonel Alia Sing. 
 
 Inclosm-e 12 in No. 35. 
 
 Brigadier F. Young, Commanding at Ferosepore, to the Adjutant- General of the 
 
 Army. 
 
 Ferosepore, August 11, 1848. 
 
 I HAA E the honor to report the departure, this morning, of the head- 
 quarters and 600 rank and file of Her IMajesty's 32nd regiment, towards Baha- 
 wulpore, under the command of Lieutenant Colonel R. T. R, Pattoun, by water. 
 The remainder of the regiment will embark, as soon as boats can be procured, 
 wliich the deputy commissioner hopes wall be, by the 18th or 20th instant. 
 
 Sic in orig.
 
 279 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 35. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, Aucjust 12, 1848. 
 
 I AM afi-aid from the report I have received, that a serious collision has 
 taken place in Hazara between the armed Mahomedan population and the 
 Sikh troops in that province, and that this collision has been occasioned by the 
 measures which have been adopted by Captain Abbott, in consequence of 
 the belief with which he is impressed, that Sirdar Chuttur Sing, Attareewalla, 
 the Nazim of the province, is at the head of a conspiracy for the expulsion of 
 the English from the Punjab, and was about to head a crusade against the 
 British forces at Lahore. 
 
 Tliat the Pukli brigade has been, for some time, in a state of excitement, I 
 have no doubt ; and that they have indulged, as is the habit of the Khalsa, in 
 mutinous and treasonable boastings about their purposes, is highly probable ; 
 and it is by no means improbable that some of them, especially Colonel 
 Bahdoor Sing's regiment, may have intended, if an opportunity offered, to go 
 off to Mooltan ; and other regiments may have purposed joining in the expedi- 
 tion ; but that Sirdar Chuttur Sing, an old and infirm man, the fathe)--in-law 
 of the Maharajah, and with more at stake than any man almost in the Punjab, 
 should have taken the leading part in an affair of the kind described by Captain 
 Abbott, is altogether incredible. 
 
 I have, constantly, cautioned Captain Abbott about receiving as true the 
 rumours which are brought to him, and pointed out the absolute necessity of 
 his testing the accuracy of the information he receives ; and, while I have told 
 him that, in the event of an actual treasonable movement on the part of any regi- 
 ment or brigade, he would be justified in preventing, by every means in his 
 power, the accomplishment by such corps of its treasonable purpose, I have 
 warned him of the necessity of only acting when the emeute had actually taken 
 place, and that with great caution, as the calling up of an armed pojjulation in 
 aid of the civil power is a momentous business ; and I have pointed out to him 
 how much easier it is to raise, than to allay, a power thus brought into action, 
 and impelled by rehgious antipathies and feelings of long cherished hatred. 
 
 Living, as we do, in such an atmosphere of treachery, perfidy, falsehood, and 
 deceit, in the Punjab, it is certainly not easy to determine what is, and what is 
 not, worthy of credit ; but it has been for some time to me evident that Captain 
 Abbott was being practised upon by parties, for what purpose I know not, who 
 were exaggerating existing dangers, and fixing the authorship of treacherous 
 proceedings on persons unconnected therewith. 
 
 The constant suspicion with which Captain Abbott regarded Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sing, seems to have, not unnaturally, estranged that chief from him, and 
 induced the Sirdar to withdraw from that free and confidential communication, 
 without which it is impossible for persons holding the positions they do 
 respectively, to conduct their business. 
 
 This state of feeling seems to have been taken advantage of^ by persons 
 interested in widening the breach between the two ; till Captain Abbott looks 
 upon Sirdar Chuttur Sing as a sort of incarnation of treason, and the Sirdar has 
 been led to believe that Captain Abbott is bent upon the annihilation of himself, 
 and the Khalsa army in Hazara, on the first opportunity. 
 
 The raising of the armed Mahomedan population of Hazara by Captain 
 Abbott, for the purpose of preventing the Pukli brigade from moving from its 
 cantonments to march either on Mooltan or Lahore, caused great alarm to 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing and the Sikh troops of Hazara. It is reported that the 
 mountaineers assembled in large numbers, and surrounded the town of Hurri- 
 pore, in the strong fort of which, Hurkishengurh, Sirdar Chuttur Sing resides ; 
 while Captain Abbott has, since May last, been at Shirvvan in the hills, about 
 thirty-five miles off. There is, as it is described, an open space of some 200 or 
 300 yards between the walls of the town of Hurripore and the fort ; and the 
 Sirdar directed the detachments of Durbar troops, stationed in the town for its 
 protection, to bring their guns, and to encamp in the open space above 
 described, under the protection of the guns from the fort.
 
 280 
 
 Commedan Ganora (a European or an American, I know not which, who 
 has long been in the Sikh service,) refused to obey the Sirdar's orders, unless 
 backed by Captain xA.bbott. The Sirdar repeated his orders, saying that Captain 
 Abbott could not know the peril they were in, from the threatened attack of 
 the armed population, who would easily seize the guns where they Avere, and 
 that he woukl take the responsibility of the movement on himself. The Com- 
 medan refused obedience; and, placing himself between his two guns, which he 
 had loaded with grape, threatened to fire on any one that approached him. 
 
 The Sirdar, it appears, said that his orders must be obeyed ; when, as it is 
 stated, some soldiers got behind buildings, &c., within musket range, and shot 
 the Commedan, before he could discharge his guns. 
 
 It is reported, though I have no particulars, that when the death of 
 Commedan Canora, who was believed to be in the interest of the Mahomedans, 
 became known, an attack was made on the Sikh troops at Pukli ; and that the 
 whole country was thrown into a state of insurrection and riot. 
 
 ' The Hazara dak has come in for two days, without bringing me any 
 letter or tidings from Captain Abbott ; from which I conclude tliat the road 
 between Shirwan and Hurripore is not open. The Dak Moonshee at the Chokee, 
 where the Hazara road joins the Peshawur one, states tliat the packets have 
 been seized, and taken to Sirdar Chuttur Sing. 
 
 Sirdai- Chuttur Sing has written to the cantonments of Hussan Abdal and 
 Kurara, calling on the officers, in urgent terms, to march instantly to his aid, 
 with their troops and guns, stating that the armed population of Hazara has risen 
 at the instigation of Captain Abbott, and that he and the Hazara troops aje ii^ 
 imminent peril. 
 
 The officers commanding these cantonments ha\e.very properly referred the 
 Sirdar's order to the Durbar and myself, stating that, as the Sirdar's order is 
 net countersigned by Captain Abbott, they have thought it would not be right 
 to act upon it, till they receive my instructions. 
 
 This is the state in which things were, when the last accounts came away ; 
 letters and reports were received, yesterday afternoon, from Sirdar Chuttur Sing, 
 addressed to myself, to the Durbar collectively, and to Raja Tej Sing, and Deena 
 Nath, and Sirdar Golab Sing (Chuttur Sing's son), detailing the outbreak as 
 above, declaring his own loyalty and long-tried fidelity, and speaking in terms of 
 respectful complaint of the parties who have maligned his character to Captain 
 Abbott, and abused his mind as to the present state and intentions of the army, 
 and the Sirdar's own conduct. nn-l 
 
 If it were possible for me to leave Lahore, (which it is not, at the present 
 moment, with the brigades advancing on Mooltan, under my instructions,) I 
 should at once go off to Hazara, where I am satisfied that I could, at once, settle 
 this untoward affair. As it is, I have deputed my chief assistant, Mr. Cocks, 
 with full powers on my part, to make such arrangements as he thinks fit, after 
 a full investigation, for the settlement of the district, and the administration of 
 the Hazara provmce. 
 
 On the receipt at Peshawur of the intelligence of this disturbance, which 
 intelligence was conveyed by a letter from the Commandant of the Pukli 
 cantonment, Lieutenant Nicholson immediately started for Hussan Abdal. I 
 entirely approve of Lieutenant Nicholson's having done this ; and I have eveiy 
 hope that his presence wovild tend to prevent further violence on the lising of 
 the population in that neighbourhood ; while Captain Abbott, finding that his 
 informer misled him as to the present disposition of the troops beyond Hazara, 
 and the intentions of the Nazim, will have been able to send back to their 
 villages the armed population of the province. 
 
 This is the state in which the affair appears to be, from the information 
 which has reached me up to this time, which information is derived from the 
 statement of the Durbar news WTiter, and other parties who have sent in lettei-s 
 to the Durbar from the neighbourhood, and from the representations of Sirdar 
 Chuttur Sing himself. I am not without strong suspicion of the conduct of the 
 Sirdar, though I do not believe him guilty of the extensive treason laid to his 
 charge by Captain Abbott. The most suspicious points against him, as at present 
 actually developed, are the interruption of the communication between Captain 
 Abbott and myself ; the putting to death of Conmiedan Canora ; and the silence 
 observed by him to the Durbar, and to all parties, here and at Hazara, of the 
 disturbed state of the Pukli brigade, of which there appears to be no doubt.
 
 281 
 
 , ■ In consequence of Lieutenant Nicholson having proceeded to the neigh- 
 bourhood of the disturbance on the night of the 8th, I have delayed Mr. Cocks' 
 departure till to-morrow, hoping to hear from Lieutenant Nicholson, or to receive 
 further intelligence in that interim. 
 
 Inclosure 14 in No. 35. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Major Lawrence. 
 
 Lahore, August 12, 1848. '' 
 
 I HAVE the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, without 
 date. 
 
 I approve of your having carried into execution the sentence passed on the 
 emissary of the rebel Dewan Moolraj, and am glad that the conduct of the troops 
 on the occasion was so satisfacto^3^ 
 
 I entirely approve of your having sent Lieutenant Nicholson to Attock and 
 HiTSsan Abdal, on hearing from Colonel Boodh Sing Man of the untoward oc- 
 currences in Hazara. 
 
 I have every hope of your being able to keep the troops in Peshawur in a 
 due state of subordination. As far as has yet appeared, this outbreak haf? been 
 occasioned by designing parties practising upon Captain Abbott, and abusing his 
 mind as to the real state of the troops generally, and as to the conduct and in- 
 tentions of Sirdar Chuttur Sing, Attareewalla, the Nazim of Peshawur.* 
 
 Inclosure 15 in No. 35. 
 
 -dt IlfJ 
 
 T7te Resident at Lahore to Captain Nicholson.' 
 
 '11 
 
 Lahore, August 12, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE just received a letter from Major Lawrence, dated Peshawur, the 8th 
 instant, from which I leai'u that, upon hearing from Colonel Boodh Sing Man of 
 tiie disturbance in Hazara, j'ou have come to Attock, or Hussan Abdal, for tlic 
 purpose of assuring the troops, and keeping all quiet in your foi-mer jurisdiction, 
 r I entirely approve of what you have done, and, if the disturbance has been 
 occasioned, as it would appear from the only documents that have yet reached 
 Lahore, by the armed peasantry of Hazara being raised by Captain Abbott, 
 in consequence of exaggerated statements made to him of the misconduct ol the 
 Sikh troops in Pukli, and under the mistaken notion of Sirdar Chuttur Sing's 
 treasonable practices and pm-poses, I am in great hopes that, by your presence 
 and judicious management, further outrage maybe prevented, and peace restored. 
 
 I have strongly reconmiended Sirdar Chuttur Sing, if he desires to prove 
 his loyalty, and the road is open, immediately to go to you. I inclose a 
 Khurreeta to the Sirdar, for you, after being read, to forward to him. There 
 is also inclosed a letter fi-om his son, Sirdar Golab Sing, to the Sirdar, to 
 the same effect. 
 
 I also forward the copy of a letter yesterday addressed by me to Captain 
 Abbott, with whom you will put yourself in commimication, and with whom 
 you will co-operate to allay, as far as possible, the present disturbance, and to 
 soften all conflicting feelings which may have been occasioned. 
 
 I have only the Sirdar's account of the death of the Commedan Canora. 
 If the Commedan was satisfied (and it should appear that he was right in his 
 supposition) that Sirdar Chuttur Sing's purpose was treasonable in collecting the 
 guns outside the city of Hurriporc, he was justified in refusing obedience to the 
 Nazim's orders ; and the Sirdar will, in that case, have to render a strict account 
 of his conduct. If, on the contrary, the measure ordered by the Sirdar was 
 merely a precautionary one to protect the force, and to prevent the guns from 
 ialling into the hands of the armed Mahomedans, who were about to attack the 
 
 ^j^__ _______ __ . _— 
 
 * Sic in orig.
 
 282 
 
 city, the Commedan was not justified in refusing to obey the Sirdar, when his 
 orders were repeated, and he declared that he would take all the responsibilitjr of 
 the measure not having been directed by Captain Abbott. 
 
 Two daks have arrived from Hazara, without any letter from Captain Abbott. 
 The nioonshee at Serai Kala states that the packets have been seized and taken 
 to Sirdar Chuttur Sing : this can hardly be the case. Tlie seizure by the Sirdar 
 of the Government dak, intended for Captain Abbott, is altogether inconsistent 
 with his professions of fidelity and loyalty. 
 
 I am awaiting some further intelligence, before Mr. Cocks leaves this ; his 
 dak is laid for this evening. If I do not hear during the day, Mr. Cocks will re- 
 main till to-morrow. 
 
 I am anxiously looking for a letter from you, that I may know how you 
 found matters on your arrival at Attock and Hussan Abdal. 
 
 Inclosure 16 in No. 35. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to A. H. Cocks, Esq., Chief Assistant to the Resident; 
 
 on deputation to Hazara. 
 
 Lahore, August 12, 1848. 
 
 YOU are fully acquainted with all the details as far as they have hitherto 
 reached Lahore, of the disturbance which has broken out at Hazara, and I have 
 communicated to you personally my opinion of the expediency of your proceeding, 
 wdth as little delay as possible, to the neighbourhood of the disturbance, for the 
 purpose of investigating its origin, and all the circumstances connected with it, 
 and for making such arrangements as appear desirable for its suppression, and the 
 prevention of its recurrence. Your cheerful readiness to undertake this duty is 
 very satisfactory to me. I request you will make arrangements for proceeding 
 toAvards Hazara, with as little delay as possible. 
 
 I have directed Sirdar Jhunda Sing, the Naib Nazim of Hazara, who was 
 deputed with a brigade towards Mooltan, and has for the last few days been, by 
 my instructions, at Lahore, to accompany you. Sirdar Jhunda Sing is an officer 
 in whom, till lately. Captain Abbott had the utmost confidence ; his conduct, 
 whenever it has come under my observation, has been quite unexceptionable, and, 
 though I had promised to allow him to go to Mooltan, about which he was most 
 desirous, he has, without a moment's hesitation, undertaken the present duty. 
 He has great influence in Hazara, with the Nazim Sirdar Chuttur Sing and with 
 the troops. 
 
 On arriving in the neighbourhood of Hazara, you will put yourself in com- 
 munication with Sirdar Chuttur Sing and with Captain Abbott, and will consider 
 yourself vested with full autliority by me to adopt, immediately, any measure you 
 may think necessary, and which there may not be time to refer for my decision, 
 for the restoration of tranquillity in the province, and for bringing the parties who 
 may appear to you guilty, as being the promoters of the disturbance, to justice. 
 
 The information we, at present, possess of this affair is, as you know, very 
 limited ; that which we may receive, in the course of to-day or to-morrow, will 
 probably alter its complexion. You must make yourself acquainted with all the 
 details you can, as you proceed, and must be guided by circumstances in your 
 proceedings. 
 
 Inclosure 17 in No. 35. 
 Captain Nicholson to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Hussan Ahdal, August 12, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to report my arrival here this morning, from Attock, 
 with sixty Puthan horse and forty foot. 
 
 I left 150 Puthans in Attock, and having (as previously reported by me) 
 turned out Boodh Sing's company of regulars, I now consider the fort secure 
 from internal treachery.
 
 283 
 
 On my arrival here, learning that tlie 100 Goorchnrras of Sirdar Melitah 
 Sing, Majeetia, here had abused, and expelled from camp, their Commedan, for 
 refusing to join the Hazara force, I paraded the party, and dismissed and 
 confined the ringleader on the spot. The remainder begged forgiveness, and, 
 having some reason to believe them sincere, and wishing to show that I was not 
 entirely without confidence in Sikhs, 1 granted it. 1 shall, of course, keep a sharp 
 look out on them in future. 
 
 Captain Abbott is at Nara, and Sirdar Chuttui- Sing with the Sikh force at 
 Hurripore. This, though strong in artillery, is under 1,500 men, the regiments 
 being all very weak. 
 
 Captain Abbott has, doubtless, acquainted you with all the particulars of 
 the emeute in his district : I shall, therefore, only say that, from all I can learn. 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing's conduct, at the commencement, was owing as much to ner- 
 vousness and suspicion as any other feeling, and, but for the miu'der of the 
 unfortunate commandant of artillery, I should have had hopes of an amicable 
 adjustment. 
 
 As it is. the dislike to surrender the perpetrators would alone, I believe, 
 prove an insurmountable obstacle. 
 
 My information agrees with Ca])tain Abbott's, as to the present intention of 
 the Sikh trooj)s in Hazara, to effect a junction with the Pukli brigade, and then 
 march on Lahore. 
 
 I am raising a militia, for the protection of this district. A I'Cgular soldier 
 of any kind I have not with me, and, of the small party I brought with me i'vom 
 Peshawur, there are but three men whom I ever saw till I started. 
 
 It would appear that the commanding officers of the troops here, w'ere 
 compelled to join Chuttur Sing by their men. Colonel Boodh Sing returned 
 here yesterday, with about a dozen of his men. 
 
 I ha\e written to Colonels Baboo Pandy and Noorooddeen to follow his 
 example. 
 
 Sirdars Goordut Sing and Mehtab Sing, Majeetia, at Rawul Pindee, have 
 refused to join Chuttur Sing. The latter has sent agents both to Lahore, and 
 Peshawur, to endeavour to cori'upt the troops there ; he has also entertained a 
 few hundred men in Potwar, a district in which he has much influence. 
 
 Everything, if I may offer an opinion, depends on promptly sending up 
 troops. A single brigade, with a ninc-pouuder batteiy, would be ample, with the 
 aid which Captain Abbott and myself would be able to render. Delay will have 
 a bad cfl'ect in every way, and may afford the mutineers opportunities of tamper- 
 ing with the Peshawur force. 
 
 I write in unavoidable haste, and in the nudst of many interruptions. 
 
 Inclosure 18 in No. 35. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, August 13, 1848. 
 
 THE post hour yesterday had passed before my letter of that date, with 
 its inclosures, was ready for dispatch. 
 
 This morning 1 have received a letter* from Lieutenant Nicholson, of which 
 I inclose a copy ; his prompt occupation of the strong fort of Attock, is a most 
 important move at the present moment. 
 
 All was quiet at Peshawur on the 9th, but the troops were beginning to 
 show svmptoms of uneasiness at the reports from Hazara. 
 
 From Hussan Abdal, I learn that the Sikh troops there have marched, con- 
 trary to the orders of their officers, to join Sirdar Chuttur Sing in Hazara. 
 Colonel Boodh Sing Man, with the officers of his regiment, and about fifly 
 Sepoys, had got away from the force, and returned to Hussan Abdal. 
 
 Captain Abbott is said, from other reports, as well as in Lieutenant Nichol« 
 son's letter, to have left Shirwan, and come to Mishwanee, where, with the 
 Mishwanee tribe and the Gundgurreeas, he commands the passes into Hazara: if 
 this be the case, he will be able to communicate, without difficulty, with Lahore ; 
 
 * Inclosure 8 ia No. 35. 
 
 2P
 
 284 
 
 but I doubt if he will trust his letter to the Durbar post, as he is satisfied that the 
 Durbar, and all the Durbar officials, are in this conspiracy ; but I have no reason 
 to think he is correct ; in fact, the post has been most regularly conducted, and 
 the proceedings of all parties connected with it, have been most satisfactory in 
 all particulars. 
 
 It is much to be feared that the present ovitbreak, let it have arisen from 
 •whatever cause it may, will spread to all the troops on the frontier. I have 
 heard from many quarters that there is an impression that, by detaching the 
 troops, we have left ourselves very weak at Lahore and Ferozepore, and that the 
 native troops of the garrison are not to be depended on. 
 
 In consequence of the present position of affairs, the mutinous march of 
 the Hussan Abdal force, and the state of the road between this and Hazara, as 
 reported this morning, I have detained Mr. Cocks for the present at Lahore, and 
 have sent off Sirdar Jhunda Sing, with a confidential vakeel from his son. Sirdar 
 Golab Sing, to Sirdar Chuttur Sing, to persuade him to go himself to Lieutenant 
 Nicholson, or to Captain Abbott, and to explain to him that if, as he states, his 
 proceedings have been of a defensive character, on account of the initiative having 
 been taken by the armed Mahomedans, the affair may be easily adjusted, by his 
 returning the troops to their cantonments, and by their obedience to discipline 
 and orders. 
 
 Inclosure 1 9 in No. 35. 
 
 Lieutenant Nicholson to the Resident at Lahore, 
 
 August 13, 1848. 
 
 AFTER I had dispatched my letter, yesterday, I learned that Captain 
 Abbott's regiment stationed at Kurara, had deserted that post, and anived, with 
 two guns, at Rawul Pindee, intending to proceed thence to join the Hazara 
 force. I, immediately, sent orders to the levies en route to join me, to concentrate 
 at ]\Iargulla, with the view of stopping there the further progi-ess of the mutinous 
 regiment. I rode out myself early this morning, and surveyed the position ; it 
 is not of any great strength, but I know not a more suitable one for my pur- 
 pose ; and I trust I shall be able to hold it, though my levies are not very 
 warhke ; — were they Affghans or Hazara men, I should have no doubts. The 
 regiment did not attempt to cross to-day,but, I hear, purposes doing so to-morrow; 
 I shall be at the position myself ; my levies amount to about 800. 
 
 I have wTitten to Lai Sing, IMorareea, to keep the returning leave men of the 
 Peshawur and Hazara force by him, till be bears fi-om me again. Were they to 
 fall in with the Kurara regiment at present, they would probably join it. I 
 inclose a copy of a moorasila received to-day from Chuttur Sing. I have, in 
 reply, expressed my regret at v<hat has occurred, and my willingness to do what 
 I can towards a peaceable arrangement, but insisted, as a preliminary, on the 
 artillery commandant's murderers being given up, and the force which went from 
 this being sent back. I have stopped all the roads leading to Hazara, and I hear 
 the troops are begimiing to get disheartened. I am sure they would lay down 
 theii- arms, without a blow at present, were one of our brigades to move in sight. 
 I am treating the Goorehurras here with some confidence ; indeed, they are as 
 many as myself, my levies being all at MarguUa. It is very strange that neither 
 Goordut Sing, nor IVIehtab Sing, should have informed me of the movements of 
 the Kurara regiment. 
 
 Inclosure 20 in No. 35. 
 Major-Genei-al Whish, C.B., to the Adjutant- General. 
 
 Camp, Sirdarpore, August 14, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to report the arrival of the right column of the force 
 ui\der my command, at this place, on the 12th instant. Her Majesty's 10th foot, 
 left their boats, and joined our camp on the same date. 
 
 The present statement I inclose, w411 show that the force is in a high state 
 of health and efficiency. The foot artillery, sappers, and 2nd company of
 
 285 
 
 pioneers, being on the river, we have not been able to communicate with them 
 or receive their returns ; and I have no report, as yet, of the remainder of Her 
 Majesty's 32nd foot having left Ferozepore. 
 
 On account of the facility of water communication between this and Mooltan 
 I have directed the commissariat officer to establish a depot here, for fifteen days' 
 supplies, to be replenished, from time to time, if necessary : a party of 300 
 infantry, and 50 cavahy, of the chief of Seliung, remains for its protection, and 
 the steamer " Conqueror " will communicate with this depot, from our camp, 
 every four days, if required. 
 
 The left column was to have marched to Kun-umpoor yesterday, and con- 
 tinues its march to-day. We proceed to-morrow, and hope to take up our 
 position near Jaimpoor on the 18th ; the left column should join us next day. 
 
 The artillery and siege-train boats have been delayed by high winds, and I 
 cannot say the probable date of their arrival at Bindree Ghat ; private letters 
 give good accounts of the health of all in that quarter, to the 11th instant. 
 
 Having received some information from Lieutenant Edwardes regarding the 
 canal that supplies the waters of inundation at Mooltan, I am sending oflT by 
 boats, to-night, 100 bildars with tools, under protection of a large body of Malee 
 Sing's troops, and his two guns, (the " Conqueror " steamer accompanying) to 
 stop the head of the canal in the most efficient manner. Lieutenant Glover of the 
 engineers will superintend the work, and I have requested Lieutenant Edwardes 
 to be ready to support the partjr, if needful. The right column will be within five 
 coss of the canal head, on Wednesday the 16th, the day the work may be 
 expected to commence, and ready to give them any assistance, and probably 
 overawe any interference on the part of the enemy. 
 
 Inclosure 21 in No. 35. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, August 15, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD a letter, this day addressed by me to the Commander-in- 
 Chief, relative to the state of affairs in Hazara, and on the north-west frontier. 
 These papers will bring before his Lordship in Council all the information that 
 has reached me relative to the emeute in Hazara, since I last wrote. 
 
 I am still in hope that it will prove that this disturbance has originated in 
 other causes than those attributed to it by Captain Abbott, and that it may yet 
 be prevented from assuming a ver^r formidable character. The knowledge by 
 the Sikhs that they will have to fight their way every inch out of Hazara, will, 
 perhaps, have the effect of making them amenable to such an'angements as 
 Lieutenant Nicholson and Captain Abbott may make with the Nazim. 
 
 His Lordship will have observed a very ready disposition on the part of 
 Captain Abbott to believe the reports that are brought to him of conspiracies, 
 plots, and treasons — a suspicion of every body, far or near, even of his own ser- 
 vants, and a conviction of the infallibility of his conclusions, which is not shaken 
 by finding, time after time, that they are not verified. But he has many excellent 
 qualifications as a public officer, an indefatigable application to business, a most 
 scrupulous desire to show the sti-ictest justice in all his investigations, decisions, and 
 proceedings, and a kind, and eminently concihatory, manner to the natives, coupled 
 with great firmness and intrepidity of character. In Hazara, of which he has 
 made the settlement, he is beloved, in fact almost worshipped, by the people; all 
 persons that I have conversed with who have come from those parts, are unani- 
 mous in their estimation of him. They say that he has gained such an influence 
 over the inhabitants of the province, that he can do whatever he pleases with a 
 race whom the Sikhs could never control, and whom the wily and shrewd Maha- 
 rajah Golab Sing was glad to get from under his government on almost any 
 terms. This is the people that has now risen at his bidding, and it is to be 
 hoped that he may have influence and power to allay the storm which he 
 has raised, of his own authority, and without communicating his purpose to 
 any one. 
 
 It is very much to be regretted that Captain Abbott has, for the last three 
 months, resided at such a distance from the Nazim, and has been thus shut out 
 from all personal communication with him. Had he sent for the Nazim, or gone 
 
 2 P 2
 
 286 
 
 himself to him, and conferred with him on the state of the troops, and the 
 reports which were rife about them, and consuhed him. personally, on the sub- 
 jects connected with the t:;overnment of the province, 1 am sure this state of 
 tilings would never have arisen. Sirdar Chuttur Sing is a wily old chief of 
 Runjeet Sing's time, who has been concerned, in his day, in many treacherous 
 proceedings, and is the confidential friend of Maharajah Golab Sing ; but he is 
 now infirm and in ill health, and has obtained too* much wealth, and a very 
 honorable iiosition in the present administration, while his daughter is the 
 betrothed wife of the young Maharajah of Lahore. The Sirdar would not, I have 
 no doubt, hesitate to connive at proceedings that might eml)arrass us, and get 
 him a "^ood leputation with the priesthood ; hut that he should take the promi- 
 nent part assigned him by Captain Abbott, in a conspu-acy of the kind mdi- 
 cated bv that otHcer, without apparent object, is hardly to be credited. 
 
 fll 
 
 ti Inclosure 22 in No. 35. 
 
 77jc Resident at Lahore to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Lahore, August 15, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD letters, relative to the state of Hazara and the north western 
 frontier. 
 
 No important change in the aspect of aifairs has taken place up to this 
 time, and I am yet in hopes that my letters, and the Durbar purwannas, to 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing, which would reach him to-day, and the emissaries men- 
 tioned in my last, who would, in all probability, be in Hazara to-morrow, may have 
 the effect of checking future disturbance. 
 
 It will be seen that Lieutenant Nicholson,! judging from the result of inqui- 
 ries made on the spot, and without any knowledge of my view, has come to the 
 same conclusion as myself, relative to the origin of the outbreak, A-iz., that Sirdar 
 Chiittur Sing adopted the course lie has pursued under an impression of alarm, 
 distrust, and suspicion, as to Captain Abbott's purposes in raising the Mahome- 
 dan population. 
 
 If this be the case, and the parties have not committed themselves further 
 than has been hitherto reported, there is no reason why the aftair should not be 
 adjusted. Lieutenant Nicholson does not seem to know the manner of Com- 
 medan Canora's death; he calls it a nuu'der, and says that he understands 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing headed the party that killed him. 
 
 From the report the Sirdar himself made to me, and to the Durbar, and in 
 a letter to his son, corroborated by a detailed statement written by an eye- 
 witness to jNIisr Megi'aj, the Durbar Treasurer, not intended for my perusal, 
 it would seem that, on the afternoon of the Cth of this month, the town of 
 Hurripore, the capital of Haziu-a, was said to be threatened by a vast concourse 
 of armed INIahomedans, collected from the neighbouring districts. Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sing wrote to Captain Abbott to acquaint him with the fact, and to inquire if it 
 was, as was stated, by his orders ; in the meantime, the Sirdar called the officers 
 together, and consulted them, as to the best mode of protecting themselves, and 
 the city, fiom the insurgents. It was determined to bring the five gtins which 
 were inside the city gates, outside the town, and place them in the open 
 space between the foit and the city, under the protection of the guns of the 
 former. 
 
 Commedan Canora, an artillery officer in the Sikh service, refused to bring 
 his guns out of the town, without special orders from Captain Abbott ; the 
 Nazim remonstrated with the Commedan, and said that, if the guns remained 
 where they were, they Avould inevitably fall into the hands of the insurgents, 
 and that it was, therefore, absolutely necessary for the protection of the force 
 that they should be brought out, and that the Commedan must obey his orders. 
 Canora still refused, saying, that he would apply to Captain Abbott, and. if he 
 ordered the move, it should take place the next morning. The Nazim said, that 
 would be too late, and that he would give the Commedan a written certificate of 
 the move being made by his orders, and on his responsibility. The Comme- 
 dan still refused obedience to the Nazim's orders, and the latter told the 
 Colonel of the infantry regiment to enforce them. Canora stood between the 
 
 * Sic in orig. f Inclosure 1 7 in No. 35.
 
 287 
 
 guns, with the lighted port-fire in his hand, and asid he would fire upon the 
 first man that came near ; the Nazim repeated his orders to the Colonel, and 
 the Commedan was shot with musketry, and the guns brought to the place 
 appointed bj- the artillerymen. 
 
 Now, if this be the true version of the affair, and the Nazim was really 
 acting for the protection of the troops against the armed population, the cause 
 of whose rising had not been communicated to him, the Governor of the 
 Province, there is nothing in the circumstance which need stand in the way 
 of an amicable arrangement foi- the suppression of further disturbance. 
 
 I have fully explained this to Lieutenant Nicholson, and the emissaries I 
 have dispatched to the spot. 
 
 But it is highly probable, that the insiuTcction has already spread too far 
 to be now put down by the means I have employed. The two regiments, 
 with the troop of horse artillery, have marched from Hussan Abdal, against 
 the orders of their officers, and have joined the Sirdar ; and the regiment from 
 Rawul Pindee has done the same ; the nmtinous Khalsa troops will soon, it 
 may be found, be beyond the control of the Nazim, or any one else, and let 
 the origin of the outbreak have been what it may, the result will be the same ; 
 the Sikh troops in the other districts will rise and join in the revolt, and there 
 will be a general insurrection of the Sikh army. 
 
 There is no sign, hitherto, anywhere, of the conspiracy or combination 
 among the chiefs, or any parties, at Lahore, as believed by Captain Abbott, or 
 of any complicity on the part of any one connected with the Durbar in the 
 present outbreak. I can account for the emeute in no way save that suggested 
 in my former letter, and by Lieutenant Nicholson. I communicated Captain 
 Abbott's susjiicions to Lieutenant Edwardes, with whom Raja Shere Sing, the 
 Sirdar's eldest son, is, before Mooltan. I have inclosed a copy of Lieutenant 
 Edwardes' reply, contained in that officer's letter to me of the 10th instant.* 
 
 As I said before, I am not without hopes of checking this affair, without 
 any militaiy movement on our part ; a very few days, at the utmost, will show 
 if I am successful, but your Lordship will perceive that it may be a very serious 
 business. If the troops rise generally, they will feel that they have committed 
 themselves finally, and their last struggle will be as desperate as they can make it. 
 
 We must be prepared, as I'ar as we can, for all events, though 1 trust the 
 more serious may be averted. I am of opinion with the BrigacUer, that we are 
 strong enough for anything at Lahore ; but we have no disposable troops to 
 move to the westward, should a move become necessary. Jullundur and 
 Ferozepore should be made as strong as possible. 
 
 Lieutenant Nicholson recommends the immecUate advance of a brigade 
 towards Hazara ; a military movement would, at this moment, be premature ; 
 but, if a move should become necessary, it must be of sufficient strength to put 
 down all opposition, without trusting to the undisciplined assistance Lieutenant 
 Nicholson alludes to. Such a force as is now before Mooltan, or a little stronger 
 in field artillery and cavalr}', would easily beat the Sikh troops now available in 
 the north-western fiontier. 
 
 The fall of Mooltan, at tliis moment, would put a stop to all further insur- 
 sectionary movement : the columns will unite, in the course of four or five days 
 at latest, but I fear, from Major Napier's last report, that it will be very nearly 
 the end of the month before they will be all ready to break ground before the 
 fort. It has never, it appears, entered into the contemplation of any part of the 
 Sikh army to attempt a march to the rescue of Mooltan. They fancy that we 
 have sent a very formidable force in that direction, and that, to enable us to do 
 so, we have weakened ourselves at the capital. 
 
 Inclosure 23 in No. 35. 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, August 15, 1848. 
 
 I AM of opinion the present collision has arisen fi-om Captain Abbott's 
 anxiety to prevent the troops in Hazara from deserting their posts, and pro- 
 ceeding to join Moolraj at Mooltan, in which design he had reason to believe 
 
 ^ Inclosure 9 in No. 35.
 
 288 
 
 they were aided, and instigated, by the Nazim, Sirdar Chuttur Sing, Attaree- 
 walia. 
 
 Captain Abbott naturally supposed that the movement of such a body of 
 Khalsas, once commenced, would operate upon all the troops on this side of the 
 Jhelum and Indus, and place the British finictionaries in a most critical position, 
 as well as endanger the integrity of the empire. 
 
 The Pukli brigade have long talked, openly, of their intention to seize the 
 first opportunity to quit Hazara, and there has been a general feeling, throughout 
 the Sikh army, that the Mooltan rebellion was their opportunity for restoring the 
 Khalsa rule to its pristine state. Emissaries have not been wanting to pro- 
 pagate this feehng in all quarters. 
 
 From the nature of Captain Abbott's duties, and from the divided state of 
 his force, over a large extent of mountainous country, it strikes me he has not 
 had that intimate connection with them that it has been my good fortune to 
 have with mine, and which is so necessary for their efficient control : more, there- 
 fore, has naturally devolved on commanding officers ; and, from there being no 
 General commanding in chief, as I have in Sirdar Golab Sing, Povindea, each 
 commandant has done pretty much as he liked, and looked up to Sii'dar Chuttur 
 S'ng as their leader. 
 
 The state of this Sirdar's health and other causes appear to have prevented 
 his seeing much of Captain Abbott ; and the delicacy of mind of that officer has, 
 probably, led him to interfere much less in the management of the province, than 
 would have been desirable, or than has prevailed within my jmisdiction. 
 
 I am told, and my experience confirms it, that whatever may be the dispo- 
 sition of the Sirdar towards us, his confidential advisers are notoiiously disaffected, 
 corrupt, and profligate, and that he holds them in little check. 
 
 Under these circumstances, it is not to be wondered that, on the Pukli 
 brigade manifesting a disposition to quit the post, contrary to the repeatedly 
 expressed orders of Captain Abbott, he should have taken the only means in his 
 power to prevent them, by calling on the people of the countiy to oppose the 
 movement. 
 
 Nor is it surprising that the brigade should call on their chief to support 
 them; but, if he be the true and loyal man he would represent himself, it behoves 
 him, first, to show why, on receiving their requisition, he did not, at once, proceed 
 to Captain Abbott, or place himself in communication with that officer, to ascer- 
 tain the merits of the case ; secondly, what was liis authority for calhng on troops 
 beyond his jurisdiction, and manifestly under the orders of the superintendent of 
 Sind Sagur ; and, thirdly, why he not only sanctioned, by his presence, the mur- 
 der of Commedan Canora, but rewarded the murderers. Surely, with the force 
 at his disposal, he could with as little difficulty have captured this one isolated 
 Em'opean, as it appeal's he experienced in destroying him. 
 
 My deputation of Lieutenant Nicholson to Attock, already reported, has 
 been attended with the happiest result, in placing that important fortress 
 in a perfect state of security, and giving the peaceable and well disposed subjects 
 of Sind Sagur the support and confidence which the presence of an European 
 officer invariably confers. 
 
 His knowledge of that extensive territory, the esteem in which he is held, 
 and his approved zeal, activity, and judgment will be of the gi-eatest semce 
 at this important crisis ; and, as time is every thing at such a period, I have 
 directed him to act in all matters, at once, without reference to me. 
 
 I have, at his requisition, furnished him with 1 50 horse and 500 foot from 
 hence, and can send him as many more as he may require, being happy and proud 
 to say that such is the peaceful state of this province, and so well are the troops in 
 hand, that, notwithstanding the many attempts that have, of late, been made to 
 excite sedition, for which I have executed one emissaiy, and have now two under 
 examination, I have no apprehension of any outbreak. I need scarcely add that 
 my own precautions will be, in no way, relaxed, and that, in all things, I have the 
 cordial support and assistance of the Governor, Sirdar Golab Sing, Povindea. 
 
 I would add that, in accordance with the suggestions of the Governor, I 
 addressed Sirdar Chuttur Sing on the 13th instant, announcing the general 
 reports that are cun-ent, as to his being the instigator of the emeute among 
 the troops, and that although they w-ere incredible to me, still that they came 
 from so many quarters, and carried with them so much plausibility, that, as his 
 friend and well-wisher, I deemed it essential he should, forthwith, furnish me 
 with a statement of the facts. 
 
 I
 
 289 
 
 I, at the same time, wrote to Colonel Boodh Sing Man, applauding his having 
 separated himself fi-om the bulk of his regiment, and returned to llussan Abdal, 
 and telling him to inform his own officers and men, and those of other corps, that 
 all who return to their duty, at once, would be favorably considered, always 
 excepting those connected with the murder of the unfortunate Canora. 
 
 Inclosure 24 in No. 35. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, August 16, 1848. 
 
 I AM, still, without any communication fi-om Captain Abbott, of a later date 
 than the 6th, though I hear, fi-om all quarters, of his being at Nara, with a strong 
 party of hardy mountaineers, guarding the pass into the Hazara districts : he 
 seems to be in constant communication with Lieutenant Nicholson, but he will 
 not write by the dak, and it takes a messenger six or seven days to come in. 
 Still, I ought to have later intelligence, even by a private messenger. 
 
 Lieutenant Nicholson has acted with great promptitude and judgment, and 
 his measures have had a gi-eat effect in checking the spread of the disturbance. 
 
 The accounts, to-day, are, that the soldiers, who so readily obeyed the orders 
 of the Nazim to march to his rescue, find themselves in a predicament they little 
 bargained for, and are well disposed to return to their cantonments, W'hile the 
 Nazim is more than ever desirous of bringing matters to an amicable 
 adjustment. 
 
 I hope this may be the case. I have taken every possible means of effecting 
 this, and bringing the outbreak to a close without bloodshed. 
 
 It is an extraordinary business. There is no doubt that a large part of the 
 Pukli force was in a very bad state, and meditated mischief, in aid of the cause 
 of Moolraj ; at this the Nazim seems to have so far connived, that he did not 
 report it, but he seems to have done so, rather from pique with Captain Abbott, 
 than from disaffection. He had taken offence with Captain Abbott on account 
 of his distrust and suspicion of him (whether just, or unjust, remains to be seen), 
 and he would not report, — a circumstance which he thought would embarrass 
 that officer. 
 
 After the death of Canora (an American, I find, who had been for a great 
 many years in the Sikh artillery service), the Sirdar thought himself compromised 
 irretrievably, it would appear, with us ; and he is reported, after that, to have 
 meditated rebellious proceedings on a large scale ; but I have not yet heard, for 
 certain, of his having done more than call the troops to him from the neigh- 
 bouring cantonments, his excuse for which is the rising of the Mahomedan 
 population, and their threatening Hurripore, and the other towns of Hazara. I 
 can see no sign of the extensive conspiracy of which he was supposed by Captain 
 Abbott to be at the head. The conduct of the Durbar, collectively and indi- 
 vidually, has been entirely satisfactory in everything connected with this outbreak, 
 and, indeed, in all other respects for the last two xiionths. 
 
 Inclosure 25 in No. 35. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Nicholson. 
 
 Lahore, August 16, 1848. 
 
 I ENTIRELY approve of the measures you have taken to prevent the 
 six companies of the regiment from Kurara from passing into Hazara, unmo- 
 lested ; and I feel that the promptness, judgment, energy, and decision, displayed 
 in your proceedings at Attock and Hussan Abdal, have been of the greatest 
 importance, in checking the spread of the disaffection and mutinous proceedings 
 which are still rife in Hazara. 
 
 I have, already, given you my instructions on the subject of this outbreak. 
 I trust that, on the receipt of my letters to Captain Abbott, yourself, and the
 
 290 
 
 Nazim, and of the Durbar orders to the latter, you will have been able to take 
 measures for the suppression of the outbreak, which it is most desirable to put 
 down, without the necessity of having recourse to military operations. 
 
 Inclosure 26 in No. 35. 
 T7ie Resident at Lahore to Captain Abbott. 
 
 Lahore, August 16, 1848. 
 
 A SPECIAL messenger arrived from Sirdar Chuttur Sing, with communi- 
 cations to myself, to the Durbar, and to his son, Sirdar Golab Sing. 
 
 The Nazim's complaints of your want of confidence in him, of your having 
 set him aside in the Government till he had become a mere cypher, of your 
 suspicion and misconstruction of his conduct on all occasions during- the last 
 two or three months, and of his feelings of distress and humiliation on the sub- 
 ject ; to have had any weight, and to have merited consideration, should have 
 been preferred at the time, and not now, that he has assumed an attitude of 
 opposition, which he finds it difHcult to maintain. 
 
 Another paper has also fallen into my hands, sent to me by a member of 
 the Durbar, and of a character which nmst prove, if such proof were neces- 
 sary, the absence of all complicity of the sender in the Sirdar's proceedings, from 
 which the misconduct of the Sirdar, since the late outbreak, is established. 
 And from this, and other papers regarding the Pukli force, submitted by the 
 Sirdar himself, it is quite evident that a large part of that force was in a muti- 
 nous state for some time, that this was known to the Sirdar, and that he, 
 whatever may have been his motive for so doing, connived at what was going on. 
 The state of the force was, certainly, such as to justify your taking any pre- 
 cautionary measures to defend a treasonable outbreak, and I have no doubt 
 that the present professed loyalty, and amenability to orders, of the Sirdar, and 
 the disposition to obedience and subordination evinced by the troops, are caused 
 by the prompt and efficient measures, you have adopted, having made the course 
 which the Nazim and the troops contemplated, moi'c difficult and dangerous than 
 they anticipated. 
 
 I am still very anxious that the door of return to obedience and good con- 
 duct, should not be closed, by any more overt act of aggression on the part of 
 the Nazim. His position in the State, as one of the negotiators of the Treaty, 
 and his near relation to the Maharajah, make it of the last importance to the 
 interests of the Sikh Government, that he should not be convicted of dis- 
 affection and disloyalty. The conduct of his two sons, too, Raja Shere Sing, 
 and Sirdar Golab Sing, make me desirous to look with all leniency on the 
 proceedings of their father. 
 
 I know not what reply you may have sent to the Nazim, to the pro- 
 position which, he says, he made to you on the 9th of the month, to go himself, 
 or to send his son, Ootar Sing, to you. 
 
 I look with much interest to the report of Sirdar Jhuuda Sing's arrival 
 at Hazara, with the niotmid of Sirdar Golab Sing. I am in great hopes that, 
 through his instrumentality, the untoward affair may be adjusted. 
 
 I have written fully to Lieutenant Nicholson on the subject. It is probable 
 that the Nazim will communicate with him more freely than with yourself, after 
 all that has passed ; and I am sure that you will co-operate together to bring 
 his matter to a satisfactory issue. 
 
 Inclosure 27 in No. 35. 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshaumr, August 17, 1848. 
 
 ON the 15th instant, I addressed vou, giving my views of the rise and 
 progress of the Hazara emeute. On the following day, a motbir of Sirdar 
 Chuttur Sing arrived, bringing letters for me, the Governor, and Sirdar 
 Khan Sing, caUing on us to furnish him with three regiments of infantry and 
 some cavalry, to assist his force against the people of the country. 
 
 Considering it most probable that the Sirdar's servant might have more
 
 291 
 
 to say than he would impart to me, I suggested to my Governor that, \vhen 
 I left the room, he should quietly ascertain if there was anything Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sing wished to intimate to him confidentially. 
 
 The old man's eyes glistened with delight, and the following is briefly 
 what he elicited. 
 
 Reports were prevalent in Hazara, that the force here had risen, and 
 imprisoned myself and the other British officers. The letters produced were 
 merely a blind. The motbir's instructions were to bring back with him as 
 many troops as he could. 
 
 On the murder of Commandant Canora, Sirdar Chuttur Sing had sent 
 messengers to his sons. Raja Shere Sing, at Mooltan, and Sirdar Golab Sing, 
 at Lahore, announcing what had occurred ; telling the former to become 
 tugra, i.e., to be ready for action ; and the latter to hasten from the capital, in 
 any way he could, and join him at once. 
 
 Letters were, also, written to Futteh Khan, Towannah ; but Lieutenant 
 Nicholson's arrival at Attock prevented their being sent. His presence had 
 completely paralyzed the Sirdar, who had, previously, made considerable i)rogi-ess 
 in tampering with the men of Chuch and Ghebe. 
 
 The ruler of Cashmere was, likewise, addressed, and aid entreated ; but, as 
 no answer had been I'eccived, it was supposed that Captain Abbott's precautionary 
 measures had completely blocked up the passes. 
 
 Lieutenant Nicholson's presence in Sind Sagur, has, likewise, had the 
 effect of stopping Sirdar Chuttur Sing from receiving supplies in money, pro- 
 visions, and men, which he had, of late, freely drawn from that province ; and 
 what with this officer's judicious arrangements, and those of Captain Abbott, he, 
 now, finds himself entirclj" crippled. Hence, he is anxious to come to terms, but 
 fears he has committed himself too far to admit of his obtaining them. 
 
 On becoming acquainted with the foregoing, I considered it prudent to 
 furnish the motbir with a small escort to see him well across the Indus, giving 
 him a receipt for his master's letter, which, I told him, should be answered by 
 post, through Lieutenant Nicholson. Sirdar Golab Sing, Povindea, and Khan 
 Sing, Majeetia, judiciously declined sending any answers to the letters addi-essed 
 to them. 
 
 I hope I may not be deemed presumptuous in stating, that the question, 
 now requiring consideration, would seem to me to be, whether we are prepared to 
 overlook the murder of Canora, and the rewarding of the murderers, the tampering 
 with the troops far and near, the endeavour to obtain possession of the Fort of 
 Attock, the applying to Maharajah Golab Sing for armed aid, exciting to 
 rebellion the people of Sind Sagur, and the rifling of the Government dak ; all 
 of which, I understand, can be proved. 
 
 Should we be disposed to forego an examination into these grave charges, 
 the matter can be easily adjusted, but, I am of opinion, we cannot do this, witli 
 any degree of propriety. 
 
 If, on the other hand, the Sirdar's conduct should become the subject of an 
 investigation, I would suggest that he he summoned to Lahore, for that purpose. 
 
 His proceeding thither would test his loyalty, besides separating him from 
 the mutinous troops, over whom his name and large possessions give him consider- 
 able influence. 
 
 Again, should lie not comply with the requisition to attend the Durbar, 
 from what I learn fi-om Lieutenant Nicholson, it would seem that a British 
 brigade would be absolutely necessary to coerce him and his troops ; for there 
 can be little doubt that the attempt to employ Khalsa troops from Peshawur, or 
 elsewhere, against their brethren, would be attended with fatal consequences ; and 
 the people of the countiy are unequal to the Avork. 
 
 Inclosure 28 in No. 35. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, 2^ miles east of Mooltan, August 18, 1848. 
 
 THE right column of the Mooltan field-force encamped in the vicinity of 
 the fortress of Mooltan, this morning, on ground more favorable for ulterior ope- 
 rations than that at first roconnnended by Lieutenant Edwardes, being about 
 
 2 Q
 
 292 
 
 two-and-half miles east of it (instead of six or seven miles south of it). We ai-e 
 to be joined by the left column to-morrow, and the troops of both are in excellent 
 health and spirits. 1 have similar favorable tidings of the details with the siege- 
 train, and have reason to believe that they reached Bindra Ghat to day. In 
 the course of to-night, it is expected Lieutenant Glover wiU have completed the 
 damming up of the canal, alluded to in my letter of the 14th instant, the incon- 
 venience of which, I learn, Moolraj has, already, begun to discover. 
 
 I must now go back to the 16th instant, when the forces under Lieutenant 
 Edwardes, and Raja Shere Sing, were to (and actually did) change places, though 
 not wiUinglv, on the part of the latter. Having from 10 p. m. to 10| p. m., of the 
 16th, heard very heavy firing at Mooltan, and not having the least idea of its 
 being the Sikh fashion thus saluting on occasion of a change of position, (as I 
 have since learnt was the cause thereof) I began to think seriously of marching 
 the right column to IVIooltan (about eleven miles off) during the night, if the 
 firing continued; and, as tents at night, in the weather we have, are of no use, I 
 ordered the camp to be struck, and for the line to be ready to turn out at the 
 shoi-test notice. Tlie firing ceased at half-past ten, and I decided on postponing 
 our march tiU a little before dawn. At 2 p. jm., however, yesterday, our cavalry 
 picket reported a large body of horse and foot being in its front, and it was, as 
 well as the other pickets, soon engaged with them ; the Hne was formed imme- 
 diately, and I ordered the flank companies of regiments to support the pickets, 
 which they did with great alacrity and decision. The enemy were disappointed 
 in finding us so prepared for them, and retired at 3 a.m., after sustaining a 
 severe loss of about forty killed, many more wounded, and a few taken prisoners, 
 who agi-eed in repoiting that their force, which was 1 500 infantry, and 350 
 horse, left Moolraj's camp at 7 p. m. on the 16th, the main part of which staid at 
 a village in the rear; that, finding the few hundred sent on in advance had been 
 so roughly handled, and so soon desei'ted by the cavahy, all commenced their 
 retreat, a great part throwing away then- arms to facilitate it. 
 
 We only suffered, I am happy to say, to the extent of, in Her Majestj^'s 
 lOthHegiment, one severely, and three slightly, wounded; 8th Regiment Native 
 Infantry, one slightly wounded ; 52nd Regiment Native Infantry, one severely 
 wounded ; and in the 7th Irregular Cavalry, two horses wounded slightly. 
 
 Amongst the killed of the enemy are said to be two Sirdars. The bodies 
 of eight men have been taken into lilooltan, and twelve of their wounded had 
 been taken back to Moolraj 's camp. 
 
 Inclosm-e 29 in No. 35. 
 
 Lieidenant Nicholson to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Hussan Abdal, August 19, 1848. 
 
 SIRDAR CHUTTUR SING having neither attended to your instructions, 
 nor to my own oft repeated request, to send me a vakeel, and order back to Hussan 
 Abdal the troops withdrawn by him from thence, (although I promised that, on 
 his doing so, the Moolkias should, immediately, return to their homes, Avithout 
 molesting the Sikh force under him) ; I considered that, in the present stage of 
 affairs, to again renew my proposals would be derogatory to myself and my 
 position. 
 
 Captain Abbott and myself, however, both concurred in Jhunda Sing's 
 proposition, that Sirdar Golab Sing, Attareewalla's, vakeel should proceed to 
 Hurripore, and deliver his master's letters and message to Sirdar Chuttur Sing. 
 
 Afraid of anything untoward occurring at Hussan Abdal, if I prolonged 
 my absence, I started, on my return again, at noon, and an-ived here, at sunset 
 yesterday evening. Since then, I have not heard from either Captain Abbott, 
 or Jhunda Sing. 
 
 As I stated, in my letter of the day before yesterday, I should not consider 
 myself warranted in assuring Sirdar Chuttur Sing of a full pardon for his late 
 conduct, nor do I anticipate that you will sanction my doing so ; and, without 
 such guarantee, I see no chance of an amicable ari-angement being eflTected. 
 
 If I am right in supposing that you will think with me, that the Sirdar 
 has placed himself beyond the pale of forgiveness, I would, with earnestness.
 
 293 
 
 though with all due deference, urge that not a daj^ be lost in chspatching troops 
 in this direction. 
 
 There is no immediate danger of any kind, but there would be, should the 
 troops at Pukli manage to effect a junction with those at Hazara. More- 
 over, the Peshawur force is exposed to much temptation ; the Moolkias 
 are fickle ; and British troops will be eventually required to take the fort. 
 
 In my last, I suggested the dispatch of only one brigade, and I continue 
 of my former opinion that one is enough for all the work at present in hand ; 
 but, with reference to the possibility of the sending of a small force inducing the 
 army at Peshawur to make common cause against it, I would now respectfully 
 suggest that, as a precautionary measure, two brigades be sent. 
 
 If two cannot, however, be sent at once, better that one only should start, 
 than that there should be any delay for a second. 
 
 I had, this morning, the pleasure to receive your letters of the 1 5th and 16th. 
 
 That my proceedings so far had met your approval, is a source of real 
 satisfaction to me ; and, though I regret that my exertions to restore peace and 
 order have not been successful, I feel certain that a perusal of my correspon- 
 dence with the Sirdar will satisfy you that I could not possibly have done 
 more to carry out your instructions. 
 
 The force at Hurripore is said to be determined on an effort to release the 
 troops in Pukli. When I hear of the arrival of Pertaub Sing's regiment at 
 Kurara, I propose moving nearer Hurripore, and co-operating with Captain 
 Abbott, to prevent any troops being detached for the purpose of creating a 
 diversion in favor of those now in Pukli. 
 
 My levies are about 1,000. As I mentioned in my last, I have been com- 
 pelled to entertain the Ghebe and some other chiefs, solely to prevent their 
 strengthening Chuttur Sing. 
 
 Inclosure 30 in No. 35. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Sooraj Koond, August 19, 1848. 
 
 THE night before last, being apprized by your letters of the critical state 
 of affairs in Hazara, and how deeply Sirdar Chuttur Sing had become involved 
 therein, I sent for the confidential servant of Raja Shere Sing, and told him that 
 the time was come for speaking plainly to his master, and I begged him to assure 
 the Raja from me that, as far as I could yet understand the disturbances in 
 Hazara, Sirdar Chuttur Sing must be considered the victim, rather than the 
 leader, of the Sikh soldiery ; that if he was so, nothing could be easier than 
 for him to make satisfactory explanations to either Mr. Cocks or Lieutenant 
 Nicholson ; but that, even supposing the Sirdar to be g"uilty, this ought not 
 to cause the Raja more than the natural anxiety of a son. I had heard, I said, 
 in the morning, that messengers had arrived from Sirdar Chuttur Sing, in Hazara, 
 detailing the Sirdar's desperate position, the length to which he had gone in 
 opjiosition to Captain Abbott, the murder of Canora, &c., and the impossibility 
 of the credit of the Attareewalla family being now saved, and there being nothing 
 now left for Raja Shere Sing but to go into rebellion and join Dewan Moohaj, 
 not only with all his own force, but with as much of mine as he could manage to 
 seduce ; and finally, that the receipt of these incendiary letters had caused the 
 utmost excitement in the Raja's camp ; the soldiery calling upon the Raja to 
 follow his father's advice, and the Raja hesitating between prudence and mistaken 
 patriotism. 
 
 If, I said, this be true, the Raja's position is evidently a difiicult one, but 
 not too much so for the Raja's connnon sense and loyalty to meet. Let the 
 Raja fully believe that no misconduct of his father could ever criminate the Raja 
 in the eyes of the British Government ; and take my word, that if Shdar Chuttui- 
 Sing were to attack Captain Abbott sword in hand, it would m no way diminish 
 the cordial approbation with which the Resident at Lahore has regarded the 
 Raja's loyal endeavours to maintain discipline in the Sikh force before 
 Mooltan. 
 
 The Raja's motbir was, I think, not prepared for so candid a discussion of 
 
 2 Q2
 
 294 
 
 the question, and confined himself to solemn assurances that no such letters had 
 been received from Hazara ; adding, that the Raja would himself call upon me 
 )iext dav, read mc the letters he had received, and ask my ad^-ice upon the 
 whole aifair. I had wished to ride out, next morning, to meet General Whish, on 
 his an-ival at Mooltan with the right column, but, considering the conduct of the 
 Raja, at this crisis, of the very last impoi-tance to the Maharajah's Government, 
 I readily consented to stay at home to recei\ e his A-isit. 
 
 I am ver\' glad that I'did so, for I had, yesterday morning, a most satisfactory 
 inten-iew witli the Raja ; he, fi-ankly, and warmly, thanked me for having opened 
 my mind to him on the subject, and relieved him from the embaiTassing idea that 
 he must himself, naturally, be suspected, by the British, of conspiring with his 
 father. Tlie letters from Sirdar Chuttur Sing were then produced, and read to 
 me ; and, from their tone, it was clear that the Sirdar was some^\hat oftended, 
 but much more alarmed, at being wTongfully suspected of treason, and the Raja 
 adjured to exert his influence to set his father's conduct in the right hght. As 
 to the murder of Canora, it was spoken of as Canora's own fault, and resorted 
 to only in self defence. Much stress was laid on Captain Abbott not having 
 consulted the Sirdar, who found himself, and the whole Sikh force, suddenly 
 proscribed, and threatened with death, by the ]\Iahomedan tribes. 
 
 The Raja discussed the matter with gi-eat good sense, and put it to me, 
 whether all that his father had done to oppose the ]Moolkias was not perfectly 
 natural and excusable, on the supposition that he was innocent of the plots 
 suspected by Captain Abbott. " No man" said he " will allow himself to be 
 killed, without a stiucgle." At the same time, he quite admitted that his father, 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing, had been to blame for not keeping up a more fiiendly 
 communication with Captain Abbott, an estrangement to which he traced all that 
 officer's suspicion. 
 
 One argument winch the Raja often repeated, was, that his father had 
 called the Hussan Abdal troops to him in Hazara, whereas, if he had wished to 
 assist jMoolraj, the Sirdar would himself have left Hazara, and taken the Hussan 
 Abdal troops on his waj'. 
 
 As to himself. Raja Shere Sing said that, if words and protestations were of 
 any use, he would take all the oaths in the grunth ; but that he thought actions 
 were the best proofs of loyalty. At a lime when no Sirdar in Lahore could be 
 found to lead a Sikh army against IMooltan, for fear of disgrace, he volunteered 
 for the invidious duty, and, that I might judge of the difficulty of the task, even 
 at this moment, he informed me, of what I was not pre\ iously aware, that he has 
 never been able to entrust the only regular regiment with him with the custody 
 of the guns, sentries for which have always been fiu'nished by his own Ramgoles, 
 with orders to fire upon the Poorbealis, if they attempted a surprise. " At 
 Sirdarpore," he said, "when the Ghobarchees grumbled, it was I who flogged 
 them ; at Sooraj Koond, it was I who put !Moolraj's messengers on an ass, and 
 blackened their faces ; it was I who detected, and exposed, Shoojan Sing's 
 intrigues ; it was I whom JMoolraj attempted to poison ; and it is 1 who have 
 to bear, on one side, all the suspicion of betraying the English, and, on the other, 
 all the odium of betraying the K balsa."' Finally, the Raja said, he had many 
 enemies in the Durbar, and that he must put his honor in my keeping: if I 
 doubted him, he was ready to remain a prisoner in my camp, or to fight like a 
 common soldier by my side, but that, if 1 trusted him, he hoped I would assign 
 him an honorable post in the approaching operations, and give him an oppoi- 
 tunity of wiping away the reproach which his father had brought on the 
 family. 
 
 The Raja expressed even*' confidence in the happy settlement of the Hazara 
 aifair, if no collision took place, before Jhunda Sing's arrival ; and hoped that 
 the breach might not be widened by any severe reproof to the regiments \\ ho had 
 marched from Hussan Abdal, as they were under the orders of Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sing. After reconciliation witli Captain Abbott, the Raja begged that liis fiither's 
 resignation of the Hazara appointment might be accepted, in such a manner as 
 not to dishonor the Sirdar, (;. e. after refusing once or tmce to part with so 
 valuable a public sen-ant) and that he might be allowed to go on pilgi'image for 
 three years, and leave the Raja to celebrate the ]\Iaharajah"s marriage. 
 
 I have given but an imperfect account of the Raja's lengthy arguments, 
 but his manner was earnest and convincing, and I feel assured that," if the Raja 
 is unable to make the Sikh force veiy active allies in the approaching siege, he
 
 295 
 
 ■will, at least, prevent them from being enemies : his conduct has, as you are aware, 
 given me satisfaction all along, and I shall be glad if he is able to complete his 
 claim to your approbation, by exhibiting a Sikh force fighting, for once, on the 
 side of Government and order. 
 
 Inclosure 31 in No. 35. 
 Lieutenant Nicholson to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Hussan Ahdal, August 20, 1848. 
 
 SIRDAR JHUNDA SING joined me here this morning from Nara, 
 having, he informed me, been unable to effect anything like a compromise 
 between Captain Abbott and Sirdar Chuttur Sing ; as the latter demanded an 
 assurance of full pardon for all his past conduct, as a preliminary measure. 
 
 Considering how extremely desii'able it is that matters should, if possible, be 
 peaceably arranged ; believing, also, that the Sirdar's conduct, of late, though 
 heinous in many respects, had its origin in fear, I have taken upon myself the 
 responsibiHty of offering him the following terms, which, whether he accept (as 
 Jhunda Sing seems to think he will), or not, I hope will meet your approval, viz. 
 
 That if the Sirdar, immediately, come in to me, and send back the troops 
 to their posts, I guarantee his life and izzut being spared, but I neither guaran- 
 tee his I^azimship nor his Jagheer, which, indeed, 1 have intimated to him, he 
 cannot expect to be allowed to retain. Further, he is to reside in any part of 
 the Punjab he may be desired, and, if considered ad\'isable, he is to leave the 
 Punjab, for a year or two, on a pilgrimage. 
 
 All things considered, I trust you will agi-ee with me, tliat the loss of the 
 Nizamut and of his Jagheer will be a sufficient punishment ; and that I have 
 acted rightly in offering these terms. 
 
 Captain Abbott, I regret extremely to find, does not conciu- with me in 
 thinking the march of troops from Lahore advisable. 
 
 I am still of the opinion expressed by me yesterday. 
 
 Should tbe troops not be wanted, they can go back again ; but Captain 
 Abbott seems doubtful of his ability to prevent a junction between the Pukli 
 and Hurripore forces, and, should that junction take place, there cannot be the 
 slightest doubt but that we shall not have the means of opposing them in the 
 field. They might march anywhere they pleased throughout the Punjab, plun- 
 dering and destroying as they went ; or they might (as they probably would) 
 besiege Attock, in which the Peshawur force could no longer be expected to 
 remain staunch. 
 
 Pertaub Sing's regiment, which fear induced to retire from Janeeka 
 Sung, is still at ilawul Pindee, notwithstanding Captain Abbott's orders to it to 
 return to its post at Kurara, and my promise that, on its doing so, its pay should 
 be sent to it. In the present state of affairs, I cannot leave this for a day, or I 
 would go down to Rawul Pindee, and give them the lesson I suspect they will 
 not be satisfied till they get. 
 
 When this corps was in open mutiny on the road, six days ago, I sent 
 Sirdar Lai Sing, Morareea, a roobukaree, directing him to stop the return leave 
 men of the Peshawur and Hazara forces at Rotas, lest their mnnbers should 
 swell the mutinous ranks. Lai Sing has neither acted on this roobukaree, nor 
 written in reply to it. 
 
 I have since removed the restriction as regards the men of the Peshawur 
 force. 
 
 I am not so sanguine as Jhunda Sing seems to be, of Chuttur Sing accept- 
 ing my offered terms ; I suppose I shall know, by this time to-morrow, whether 
 it is to be peace or war. 
 
 Were I not afraid of the Sikh troops at Rawul Pindee seizing on MarguUa, 
 or, by a forced march, getting between me and Attock, I would move nearer Hur- 
 ripore ; I am sure it would assist negotiations.
 
 296^ 
 
 Inclosure 32 in No. 35. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Major Laurence. 
 
 Lahore, August 22, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE little doubt that the outbreak in Hazara arose from the cause to 
 which vou attribute it, but, whatever cause for violence and alarm Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sino- had, in the first instance, his conduct, since the outbreak, has been highly 
 
 culpable. 
 
 Lieutenant Nicholson's prompt movement to Attock and Hussan Abdal, 
 and his energetic and judicious conduct since he arrived there, have been of the 
 oreatest possible ser\ace in checking the spread of the disturbance. The Sirdar 
 has, e\'idently, not found the support which he seems to have expected, and his 
 sons. Raja Shere Sing and Sirdar Golab Sing, appear to be staunch in the 
 reprobation of his conduct, and in their endeavours to bring him to a right course. 
 
 I have waited, hitherto, to see the etiect of my letters to him and the emis- 
 sai'ies sent from Lahore by the Dm-bar. I shall now summon him to Lahore, 
 that his conduct may be inquired into here. 
 
 Liclosure 33 in No. 35. 
 TJie Resident at Lahore to Captain Abbott. 
 
 Lahore, August 23, 1848. 
 
 I, YESTERDAY, had a long and confidential conversation with Sirdar 
 Golab Sing regarding his father's conduct and position at Hazara, at which 
 the young Sirdar convinced me that he and Raja Shere Sing were quite ignorant 
 of the treasonable designs on the part of the Sirdar, attributed to him by you 
 before this outbreak, and that they were in no way parties to, or approvers of, 
 his conduct since. The young Sirdar begged me, as Raja Shere Sing has done, 
 in his letters, and through Lieutenant Edwardes, to look with as much leniency 
 as possible on their father's misconduct, into which they are satisfied that he 
 has been betrayed by mistnist, engendered by your withdrawal of your con- 
 fidence from him, and declared suspicions of his fidelity, and by fear at the 
 [Mahomedan population having been raised, as he believed, for his destruction, 
 and that of the Sikh army. 
 
 Golab Sing did not attempt to defend the later acts of his father, but 
 pleaded his age, the infirmity of his health, his high position in the State, and 
 the services of Raja Shere Sing and himself, as causes which would, he hoped, 
 induce me to view that conduct with leniency, and save, if possible, the family 
 from the ruin which must, otherwise, await it. 1 assured Sirdar Golab Sing, on 
 this occasion, as I have done on others, of my anxious desire to save his father 
 from bringing disgrace and ruin on himself and family, and of my entire readiness 
 to give every possible consideration to the arguments for leniency he used. 
 
 I, afterwards, summoned the members of the Durbar to a special meeting, 
 and it was determined, by my advice, and at the desire of Sirdar Golab Sing, 
 that Sirdar Chuttur Sing should be sent for to Lahore, there to have his conduct 
 and the motives thereof inquired into by myself, assui'ance being, at the same 
 time, ^ven to him that, if he immediately complied, ha\nng- first ordered back 
 the corps called from Hussan Abdal, to their cantonments, and directing the 
 Pukli brigade to remain where it was, he would be treated with the considera- 
 tion due to his rank and position. 
 
 A purwanna from the Maharajah, directing the Sirdar to repair, without 
 fear or hesitation, to Lahore, has been sent by this post to Hazara, with a 
 moorasila from myself, assuring the Sirdar of honorable treatment, and a full 
 inquiry into the affair, if he immediately complies with the orders of the Durbar. 
 
 The Durbar have addressed the officers of the Hazara and Hussan Abdal 
 regiments, hitherto under the Nazim's orders, and, therefore, not without excuse 
 in having obeyed him, directing them to conform, henceforth, to the orders of
 
 297 
 
 yourself and Lieutenant Nicholson, on pain of dismissal from the service of 
 Government, and other punishments. 
 
 P.S. — It will be satisfactory to you to know, that Raja Shere Sing has con- 
 vinced Lieutenant Edwardes that the stories of his treasonable purposes are 
 false. I have never seen reason to think them otherwise. 
 
 Inclosure 34 in No. 35. 
 
 TTie Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Nicholson. 
 
 Lahore, August 23, 1848. 
 
 I ENTIRELY approve of the intimation, described in your letter of the 
 20th, which you made, in communication with Sirdar Jhunda Sing, to Sirdar 
 Chuttur Sing ; and confirm and ratify your engagement to him, should he have 
 acted upon it. 
 
 I had, already, determined on sending for the Sirdar to Lahore, on terms 
 very similar to those you have offered to accord to him. 
 
 Sirdar Golab Sing has wi'itten, most earnestly, to his father, urging him to 
 come without delay to Lahore, and to save the family from the ruin which must, 
 otherwise, await it. Golab Sing says that his father is in infirm health, and 
 entirely in the hands of those about him, who are by no means well-disposed 
 persons ; and he fears that orders and letters, which were addi*essed to him, are 
 either not communicated to him at all, or, in his ignorance of Persian, mis- 
 represented to him. He has requested me to inclose the letters to you, to be 
 safely conveyed as addressed, viz. to Sirdar Chuttur Sing. 
 
 I consider it would do more harm than good to send British troops towards 
 Hazara, at this time. If ever sent, they must be of strength to overcome 
 all the opjjosition that the Sikh force on the fi'ontier, joined to those of Hazara 
 and Hussan Abdal, could offer to them. 
 
 In a letter fi'om Major Lawi'ence, received to-day, I find that officer 
 concurs with me as to the inexpediency of sending British troops towards Hazara, 
 in the present state of the question. 
 
 Inclosure 35 in No. 35. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 Lahore, August 23, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter dated the 
 19th instant, reporting your interview with Raja Shere Sing regarding the Hazara 
 disturbance. 
 
 I have read your letter with very great satisfaction, especially after the 
 expressions contained in the close of your private letter of the 1 7th instant, 
 regarding the ferment into which the Sikh force had been thrown by the anival 
 of the Hazara messengers ; but the result of your conversation with the Raja 
 did not surprise me, for I had, all along, had a high opinion of his integrity of 
 purpose, and fidelity, confirmed by his conduct, since he joined you at Mooltan, 
 which appears to me to have been unexceptionable. 
 
 It was in the spirit of this confidence that I have communicated to the 
 Raja, through yourself, all my coiTCspondence with Sirdar Chuttur Sing, and the 
 steps I have taken to bring this unhappy affair to a satisfactory conclusion. 
 
 Sirdar Golab Sing has, at my request, written daily to Raja Shere Sing, 
 informing him of the position of affairs at Hazara, and of the purport of my con- 
 versation with him regarding his father's conduct. 
 
 Lieutenant Nicholson and Major Lawrence, with the best opportunities of 
 ascertaining facts, entirely concur with me that the Sirdar's conduct is owing 
 more to his distrust and fear of Captain Abbott's feeUngs and intentions towards 
 himself and the troops, than from any other cause. The Pukli brigade was, I 
 doubt not, in a very disaffected state, and Moolraj's emissaries wrought them
 
 298 
 
 nearly to a state of rebellion and treason ; but I cannot approve of Captain 
 Abbott's purposely abstaining- from communicating on this subject -with the 
 Nazim, as he says, to test his fidelity and loyalty, which are to be considered as 
 irretricA'ably compromised by his silence. 
 
 I ani in hopes, if no collision has taken place, that this affair may yet be 
 settled, without going farther. Siixlar Golab Sing has wi'ltten, most strongly 
 urging liis father not to ruin the family ; and each member of the Durbar, Raja 
 Te^ Sing, and Deena Nath, Fakeer Nooi-ooddeen, and Bhaee Nidhan Sing, has 
 Witten, privately, remonstrating with the Sirdar on the madness of his rebellion 
 against the Government. 
 
 Inclosure 36 in No. 35. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, August 24, 1848. 
 
 SIRDAR CHUTTUR SING has, doubtless, behaved very ill, since the 
 occurrence of the outbreak, but, with reference to all the circumstances that took 
 place before that event, and for the reasons stated in my correspondence, I have 
 considered it right to give him the opportunity now offered him, to escape the 
 ruin which must, otherwise, await him, and in which the interests of many others 
 would, probably, be involved. 
 
 From the accounts received this morning, I am apprehensive that a collision 
 between the Sikh troops and the Mahomedan peasantry has, already, taken place, 
 in which case the settlement of the affair will be more difficult. 
 
 The state of the Peshawur and Bunnoo forces continues satisfactorv. 
 
 Inclosure 37 in No. 35. 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort William, August 30, 1848. 
 
 YOU will inform Lieutenant Nicholson that the Governor-General in 
 Council has viewed, with much satisfaction, his active and energetic movement on 
 Attoek ; and you will convey to Mr. Cocks the approbation of His Lordship 
 in Council of his public-spirited readiness to undertake the duty which you 
 proposed to him. 
 
 It is, however, the opinion of the Governor-General in Council, that 
 officers, under pi'esent circumstances, ought not to be detached, unless a secure 
 force can be provided for their protection ; and his Lordship in Council is, 
 accordingly, glad that you have not thought it necessary to depute Mr. Cocks 
 to Hazara. 
 
 No. 36. 
 The Governor-General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Fort William, September 20, 1848. (No. 76.) 
 
 SINCE the date of our last dispatch, affairs in the Hazara country have 
 begun to assiuue a more serious aspect. 
 
 Sirdar Chuttvu- Sing is in open rebellion, at the head of the brigades of 
 Hazara, which, though not formidable by numbers, are far superior, in discipline 
 and equipment, to the raw levies which Captains Abbott and Nicholson can 
 oppose to them. 
 
 The Resident, in his letter of the 1st instant,* now states his opinion that 
 Chuttur Sing has finally taken his line, and will use eveiy endeavour to make 
 his rebellion as formidable as he can. His force is stated to consist of about 
 2,000 regulars, with eight guns, and perhaps i ,000 armed villagers. 
 
 * Inclosure 33 in No. 36.
 
 299 
 
 The Resident's mission of Sirdar Jhunda Sing has failed, and he has now- 
 sent off Dewan Deena Nath to try his persuasions, and bring in the refractory- 
 Sirdar. He considers that, even if the Dewan's mission is unsuccessful, the 
 delay occasioned by these negotiations, will be favorable to us, and enable us 
 to take the field against the Sirdar, at a comparatively healthy period. 
 
 Sirdar Jhunda Sing has turned out as great a traitor as Sirdar Chuttur Sing. 
 The Resident admits that " the events related by Captain Abbott, certainly, tend 
 to thro-w very strong suspicion on the fidelity and sincerity of puqDose of Sirdar 
 Jhunda Sing, which is strengthened by the notoriety of the influence possessed 
 by that person over Sirdar Chuttur Sing, which 'VN'as not ill-described by Sirdar 
 Golab Sing, who, on my expressing to him my hope that Jhunda Sing would 
 succeed in his mission, said * it is well known that my father would obey Sirdar 
 Jhunda Sing before his Gooroo.' " 
 
 Respecting Dewan Deena Nath's mission, he observes, " I confess I have 
 very little expectation of his being successful, after all the indulgent and con- 
 siderate measures, which have hitherto failed ; and, if the hves of our district 
 officers were not in jeopardy, and the interests on the frontier were not so vast 
 and important, I should not have considered any further attempts at an amicable 
 settlement of the rebellion, necessary, or, perhaps, proper ; but, under the circum- 
 stances, I think I have acted rightly in using every means, not inconsistent with 
 the authority of the British Government, or compromising my position, which 
 have any likelihood, be it never so small, of preventing the evil spreading further; 
 and I can see that the people about the Durbar, who have better means of 
 judging, perhaps, than I am in possession of, do expect that the Raja will bring 
 in the rebel Sirdar with him." 
 
 It will be observed, that Captain Abbott's position is not so favorable as it 
 was. The disaffected troops have made their escape from the ravine where they 
 ■were hemmed in by him, and he is now compelled to act as it were on the 
 defensive. He, however, feels secure in his position, and seems to apprehend no 
 immediate danger. 
 
 Captain Nicholson and Major Lawrence continue to importune the Resident 
 to send a British brigade to their assistance, but the Commander-in-Chief agrees 
 with the Resident in thinking that such a move would be most premature and 
 hazardous, and would be more likely to lead to a concentration of the disaffected 
 in that wild country, than to the extinction of a rebellion, from the iiiability of 
 the force sent to act with vigor and effect. 
 
 We have observed to the Resident, in our letter of the 14th instant,* that 
 we fully approve of his determination not to detach a small British force into 
 such a country as Hazara, at so great a distance fi'om its supports, weakening us, 
 at the same time, at Lahore ; where it is indispensable that we should be immo- 
 veably strong. 
 
 We assured him that we felt great anxiety for the officers in Hazara, but 
 the detachment of a small force fi"om Lahore would be so full of imminent danger 
 to the State, that it beconies necessary, however distressing it may be, to set 
 aside all considerations of a personal nature. 
 
 No intelligence of any importance has reached us fi'om Mooltan, since the 
 date of our last dispatch, but we daily expect to hear of the capture of the town. 
 
 With reference to the critical state of affairs in the Punjab, we have now 
 thought it necessary to issue orders for the assembling of the force mentioned in 
 our letter dated the 10th of June. f 
 
 We have requested the Commander-in-Chief to take immediate measures 
 for collecting, at Ferozepore, an army of about 13,000 men, which, in addition 
 to the 7,000 men now before Mooltan, will make an arniy of the strength 
 originally contemplated in our letter above mentioned. We have, however, 
 deferred any general augmentation, until affairs in the Punjab shall reach a fuller 
 stage of development, and we shall be able from events to judge of the actual 
 necessity of that measure. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief has been cautioned not to weaken the garrison 
 of Lahore, or the strength of troops in the Jullundur Doab, for the purpose of 
 securing the object we now have in view. 
 
 Inclosure 47 in No. 36. t No. 28. 
 
 2 R
 
 300 
 
 Indosurc 1 in Xo. 36. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Captain Abbott. 
 
 , „-^,,,. Lahore, July 24, 18AS. 
 
 I THINK it right to state, that Sirdar Jhunda Sing never received any 
 (krders from Lieutenant Edwardes to return to Leia ; he has never, from the 
 lirst. received any instructions from Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 Tile Sirdar received orders fi'om me to proceed as far as Leia with Dewan 
 Jowuhir Mull Dutt. and there to leave the Dewan, (who had been told by 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to remain at that placed, and proceed with his biigade to- 
 wards Jhung ; and he was told that, on aniving in the neighbourhood of that 
 place, he would have further instructions. 
 
 Subsequently, when other arrangements were made, and Lieutenant 
 Edwardes expressed a wish to have Jowahir Mull Dutt with him at Mooltan, I 
 sent a second order to Sirdar Jhunda Sing, if he had not left Leia, to remain 
 there, till further orders ; if he had started, and made two marches, to proceed 
 nu liis wav, and to remain at Xekokarah, till he heard further. He was to put 
 himself in communication with Lieutenant Edwardes, and act, as that officer 
 might instruct him ; but I intimated to the Sirdar that, if Lieutenant Edwardes 
 had no dutv for him to perform, it was probable I should recall his brigade to 
 Lahore, where tbere are no troops at all for the guards of the Maharajah. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes merely told Sirdar Jhunda Sing, that he did not now 
 require his sei-Aices, and that he should, therefore, obey any instructions that wei-e 
 received from me. 
 
 The Sirdar expressed much disappointment, at not being allowed to go to 
 Lieutenant Edwardes at ^looltan ; but he is. with his brigade, on his way to 
 this. 
 
 The Sirdar has been, in no way, slack to obey any orders that have been sent 
 him. All that you surmise of him. may be true ; but his ready obedience to 
 orders is indisputable. 
 
 luelosure 2 in X'o. 3(J. 
 Captain Abbott to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Shirtcan, Hazara, July 29,. 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to ackowledge the receipt of your letter of the 24th 
 ivistant, informing me that Sirdar Jhunda Sing had never been ordered back to 
 Leia by Captain Edwardes, and had. therefore, disobeyed no order in standing 
 fast. 
 
 I am sincerely happy to tiud that the Su'dar had warrant for his halt upon 
 the Chenab, for he has served under my eye, and I had formed a high opinion 
 of his talents, conduct, and disposition, and do not think he would swerve from 
 his allegiance, unless this insuiTection prove a national revolution, in which case, 
 the most virtuous must be looked for in the o})posite rank. But I confess that 
 the appearance of system in all parts of the movement, even after the removal 
 of the reputed head, and the universal and confident belief of the Sikh soldiery, 
 that all the Sirdars are secretly implicated, seem to me to justifv such precau- 
 tions as a national revolution would suggest. 
 
 The authority upon which I reported that the Sirdar halted contrary to 
 Captain Edwardes' instructions, is a letter from the Sirdar himself. If he failed 
 to report Captain Edwardes' order to the Durbar, the omission is remarkable. 
 In hke manner, he failed to report to me, (although he secretlv informed Sirdar 
 Chuttur Sing) that he had authority from the Durbar to stand fast. I, naturally, 
 concluded that this authority had been transmitted him, in one of those private 
 communications carried by especial messengers, which pass between the Durbar 
 and the officers of the armv.
 
 301 
 
 Inclosiire 3 in No. 36. 
 Captain Abhotf to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Shinvan, Hazara, August, 7, 1848. Evening. 
 
 THE Sikhs have assembled in force at Huvripore, by order of Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sing, to set free the brigade in PukU who are endeavouring to effect their escape, 
 in order to march upon Lahore. The Sirdar ordered out the troops fi-om the 
 city, contraiy to my order yesterday, and ordered Colonel Cauora to bring out 
 his guns. The Colonel refused to do so without my order. The Sirdar sent 
 two companies to .seize them ; the Golundauze betrayed their trust ; and whilst 
 Canora was endeavouring to defend himself, he was shot dead. The Sirdar, im- 
 mediately, ordered up the Hussan Abdal, Rawul Pindee, and Kurara forces, in all 
 about five regiments, with a body of horse. 1 have ordered out the armed 
 peasantry, and will do my best to destroy the Sikh army. Report says that the 
 officers in Peshuwur have been imprisoned by the troops. I trust this may not 
 be tnie, but it is too likely, as I hear that the Gahundia force has received pro- 
 mise of aid from tlie Peshawur troops. I trust the precautions 1 have suggested 
 have been taken, viz., the complete connnand of the Jhelun. Maharajah Golab 
 Sing is said to have gone to Rujjoree ; but I cannot vouch for this news. I 
 understand that Colonel Canora has left a family in Lahore. I earnestly trust 
 the Government will provide for them as suits the family of a man so faithful, 
 and whose last act was unsurpassed for gallantry by anything recorded in history. 
 He stood alone against the whole Sikh army; and when his dastardly Golundauze 
 refused to fire, took the match into his own hand. Alter his fall, and before he 
 expired, he is said to have killed two Sikh officers with his double-barrelled 
 pistol. If the precautions I have so often suggested, have been taken, this uprise 
 of the Sikh army maybe an eventual benefit. Had the force remained quiescent, 
 it would have been difficult to make arrangements for the security of the country, 
 against an army so ungovernable, and Sirdars so treacherous. 
 
 Inclosurc 4 in No. 30. 
 Captain Abbott to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Nara Gundgurh, Hazara, August 10, 1848. 
 
 THE Gahundia brigade being in a state of mutiny, and making no secret of 
 its determination to march upon Lahore, after issue of pay, I deferred the issue 
 about a week, that you might receive timely notice, and that our troops might 
 amve nearer to Mooltan. This not suiting the conspirators, of whom the head 
 is Sirdar Chuttur Sing, the Gahundia force sold off its grain, called in its cattle, 
 packed up its baggage, and would have marched the next day, had I not closed 
 the roads by means of the armed jiopulation. Hearing that Sirdar Chuttur Sing 
 had, upon this, written for aid to Jummoo, Peshawur, and Khatir, 1 gave secret 
 orders to cut off, or obstruct, any aid that he might thus summon, but not other- 
 wise to make any demonstration. On the arrival of three companies from Hus- 
 san Abdal at Hurripore, the Sirdar ordered the troops out into camp, to be the 
 more ready to aid the Gahundia brigade, or to march ibrward. Colonel Canora's 
 guns were of the number. He, fully understanding the purpose of this move- 
 ment, remonstrated, saying that, as it was made without my cognizance, and 
 contrary to my wish, as he beUeved, it would subject him to the charge of treason. 
 He wi-ote to me, saying that they wished to take possession of his guns, and asking 
 whether he was to surrender them. In the meanwhile, the Sirdar sent his most 
 confidential servants to persuade him to yield, and, this failing, ordered two com- 
 panies to take them by force. Canora loaded his two guns with grape, and 
 ordered the Golundauze to fire, but they replied that they were the Sirdar's ser- 
 vants. On his havildar also refusing, he cut him down, and, seizing the match, 
 applied it to the vent. The gun burnt priming, and, at that instant, two men, 
 one a sepoy of Richpaul Sing's corps, shot him through the thorax. Before he 
 died, he attempted to cut down another man, but was himself cut down by a 
 third sepoy, who was behind him, dying as gallant a death as I have ever 
 heard recorded. 
 
 2 R2
 
 302 
 
 The Sirdar sent me no intelligence of this cold-blooded murder, as base and 
 cowardly as his murder of Peshora Sing; but, on finding it confirmed by eye- 
 witnessess, and that the Sirdar had thus identified himself with the mutineers 
 in Pukli, I ordered all the chiefs of Hazara to rise, and, in every way, harass 
 and molest those who should support him. 
 
 I wrote to the Sirdar, also, insisting upon the instant surrender of the mur- 
 derers of this loyal and gallant otficer, and the return of the troops to their canton- 
 ments, promisinsT, upon these conditions, to settle all disturbances in the country. 
 The Sirdar wrote several meek replies, in order to gain time ; and such is the 
 effect of his bribery, that my information is most imperfect, and three guns and 
 three companies have amved to-night, w-ithin seven miles of Hurripore. With 
 ei^ht hours earlier intelligence. I could have cut them off. The blockade of the 
 Gahundia force is continued. But the holder of the purse and army has serious 
 advantages over an individual who is dependent wholly upon the loyalty and 
 gallantrv of a people much divided amongst themselves ; and I trust the pre- 
 cautions so often suggested by me, have been long since adopted. If so, the 
 delay may render this rebellion futile. We hear, to-day, from a man who comes 
 from Peshawur, that, the Sikh troops there being in a mutinous state, Captain 
 Nicholson got possession of all their guns, and has been able to set them at 
 defiance. The Sirdar has cut off aU my daks, since he murdered Canora, and we 
 are four days without intelligence. It is now that the isolation of our several 
 positions, by the removal of Captain Nicholson and Lieutenant Lumsden, will 
 be felt. 
 
 Tlie Sirdar is intriguing largely, and offering the most extravagant jagheers, 
 and rewards, to all who will forsake me. 
 
 Inclosm-e 5 in No. 36. 
 Lieutenant Lake to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, near Mooltan, August 12, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to submit, for your final orders, a case which has been 
 made over to me for investigation, and in which there are three defendants, 
 Shoojan Sing, Durbara Sing, and Chunda MuU, who are charged as follows : — 
 
 Shoojan Sing. — 1 . For conspiring to bring about the death of Raja Shere 
 Sing. 
 
 2. For carrying on a secret and treasonable con-espondence with the enemy. 
 
 3. For joining in attempts to inveigle and con-upt the soldiers in Raja Shere 
 Sing's force. 
 
 Dm'bara Sing. — I. For acting as a spy to the rebel force. 
 
 2. For assisting in carrjang on a secret and treasonable correspondence 
 between Shoojan Sing and the rebel force. 
 
 3. For knowngly abetting an attempt to mveigle, and coixupt, the servants 
 of the Lahore Government. 
 
 Chunda !Mull. — For conspiring to bring about the death of Raja Shere 
 Sing. 
 
 As, in cases of this nature, it is important that punishment should follow 
 immediately after the offence, I would beg the favor of your favoring me with 
 your orders in this case, as early as possible. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 36. 
 Captain Abbott to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Nara, Foot of the Gundgurh Mountain, Hazara, August 13, 1848. 
 
 COLONEL CANORA had long been apprehensive, from the reports of 
 his Grolundauze and others, that the Sikh regiments would seize his guns, for their 
 march upon Lahore, and had expressed some anxiety about liis position. When 
 ordered out into camp, without my authority, at the moment that the Pukli 
 brigade was endeavouring to mai-ch, he remonstrated mth Sirdar Chuttur Sing, 
 that such a step would subject the force to the charge of mutiny. The Sirdar,
 
 303 
 
 however, insisted, and sent his confidential servant to persuade him to comply. 
 Failing of this, he ordered two companies to seize the guns by force. Canora 
 wrote to me, begging my orders whether to give, or refuse them. His note 
 reached me with the messenger reporting his murder. The companies came to 
 seize the guns, which were doubly charged with grape. Canora ordered to 
 fire; the Golundauze refused. He cut down the havildar, and applied the match. 
 The gun burnt priming, and he was shot by two of the Sirdar's sei-vants. He 
 attempted to rise, and cut down an officer, but his throat was severed from be- 
 hind by a sabre cut. A more loyal and gallant death I have never heard of. The 
 Sirdar rewarded the murderers, by his own confession, with 1,000 rupees. He 
 says, that Canora was engaged to join the peasants in plundering Hurripore. He 
 knew nothing whatever of what was passing amongst the people of the country, 
 and, more than once, expressed anxiety lest the town should be plundered. The 
 Sirdar immediately cut off my daks, sent me no explanation of the event, but 
 called up troops in all haste from Hussan Abdal, &c. He had previously called 
 up three companies without my sanction, upon plea of the unsettled state of a 
 country which has not known such tranquillity during forty years past. Such 
 a move was suspicious, as the numbers of the troops are always exaggerated 
 on such occasions ; and, when I heard he had summoned more aid, I was 
 obliged to assemble the zemindars to arrange, if possible, for its interception. 
 The rapidity with which troops move, and the delay attending the 
 assembly of levies of armed peasantry, enabled him to get in his troops 
 without accident. I remonstrated with him, demanded the murderers of 
 Canora for trial, and ordered him instantly to send back the troops summoned, 
 taking upon myselfj in that case, the settlement of the whole country ; and 
 assuring him that, unless he obeyed, the worst consequences were likely to 
 happen. The officers received his orders with distrust, demurred, delayed, but 
 were finally borne along by the men. Boodh Sing made his escape — a curious 
 commentary upon the two attempts to shake his loyalty. I left Shirwan, for a 
 position nearer the new theatre of opei'ations, the foot of the Gundgurh moun- 
 tain, terrible to the Sikhs for three most bloody and disastrous defeats, from 
 numbers not one-fourth of their own. It is within sight of Hurripore, and may 
 be called the throne of Hazara^ as here I have at my back the bravest and 
 most loyal of the population, and my orders are better obeyed than from any 
 other locality. The levies, however, are not assembled, and my purse is so 
 light, that, as yet, I have not ventured to enrol more than 400 matchlocks, to 
 cope with a regular army of 4000, with cavalry, and twelve guns. Captain 
 Nicholson, with his usual promptitude and judgment, rode over to Attock, on 
 hearing of disturbance here, and found his way into that important stronghold, 
 turning out the Sikh company. The effect of this move has been, already, bene- 
 ficial, and may be of the utmost consequence. I think, with submission, that he 
 might, with advantage, levy a few corps of Mahomedans, to hold Attock against 
 attacks on either side, and to hold in awe his district. To my repeated, and, I 
 think, moderate demands, Chuttur Sing has given me no decided answer. His 
 last letter is so insolent that all correspondence, henceforth, is impossible; never- 
 theless, I have released his vakeel, with a schedule of my demands, and with 
 refutations of his charges against me, and have given him until to-morrow 
 morning for decision. If he then refuse the terms, I shall be satisfied that it is 
 not mere alarm about himself from the population of Hazara, but a sense of 
 detected guilt, and consequent desperation, which has led to this rebellious 
 conduct. If he comply, the country need not be ravaged, nor the army 
 destroyed, and his conduct may be made the subject of legal investigation. 
 Upon this point, I confess I am anxious. This country has been restored to 
 order and peace by my hand ; and it would cost me many a pang to undo all 
 that I have effected; and it is only by making a waste around the Sikh 
 army, that armed peasantry can cope against the bayonets, artillery, cavalry, and 
 fortifications of a regular army. 
 
 The Pukli brigade is still in limbo. I have allowed Lieutenant Robinson, 
 at his own request, to superintend the sealing of the Mahugul pass. It is 
 unfortunate that the Pukli brigade got intelligence of my possession of that pass 
 in time, as, in all probability, it would have been destroyed. As it never actually 
 marched, I am reluctant to order it to be destroyed, until in motion. I am most 
 happy to hear that there is a good reserve at Ferozepore, for great efforts wiU 
 be made to shake the Peshawur force ; and the troops here say they have
 
 304 
 
 promise of co-operation from people of some of the British battaUons ia Lahore. 
 This, I trust, is not true ; but even a report of this nature seems too important 
 to be withheld. The troops here declare that they will march for Lahore, the 
 instant the Gahundia brigade joins them ; this is what they have, for the last two 
 months, been bent uponjiut the opportunity has still disappointed them. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 36. 
 Captain Abbott to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Nara, Gundgurh, Hazara, Aucjuat 13, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE had the honor to address you several times, since the murder of 
 Colonel Canora, and the open I'ehellion of Sirdar Chuttur Sing, Nazim of Hazara, 
 The regular dak was aiTcsted, by the Sirdar, the day following the commission of 
 that atrocious deed. 
 
 That the Sirdar has been secretly engaged in the Mooltan afiair, cannot, I 
 tbink, be doubted ; but that he ever intended to announce hiniseh' as a rebel, 
 until at least his own son was free of Lahore, seems improbable ; and only, per- 
 haps, his clumsy murder of a gallant and most loyal officer could so far have com- 
 mitted him as to render him careless of unveiling. Even to this moment, he will 
 not allow that he was cognizant of the treason previously, but labors to make out 
 that I have driven him to his present disloyal conduct, by the measures taken to 
 aiTest the march of the Pukli brigade. Those measures, which were purely pre- 
 cautionar\-, and strictly forbade any molestation of the troops, until the moment 
 they might march, he describes to his correspondents as a deliberate and un- 
 provoked attempt to massacre the force. He utterly denies that there was 
 any design of marching, until the pay of the wdiole force was detained in the 
 Treasury a few^ days, by my order. Whereas, it was because the men made no 
 secret of their purpose to march, on the disbursal of pay, that I took upon me to 
 detain it — a fact which he must be fully aware of. He utterly denies all know- 
 ledge of the Pukli mutiny, although men were at several times put in prison by 
 the otBcers, when the mutiny became too notorious, in order that I might sup- 
 pose it partial in extent. To this I have pre\dously replied that, hoping and sup- 
 posing his innocence, I should have adopted precisely the precautions actually 
 taken by me under a doubt of his loj'alty — presemng that secrecy without which 
 my precautions must have been vain. 
 
 Last night, I intercepted letters from Sirdar Chuttur Sing to Maharajah Golab 
 Sing, the Rajas Jowahir Sing and Runbeer Sing, and others, entreating the 
 aid of four Jummoo regiments from Moozufiurabad, and the march to Hazara 
 of all the Jummoo coi-ps in Meerpoor Choomooh ; and that the Maharajah Golab 
 Sing will wiite to the Peshaw^ur troops to join him. In a grossly insolent letter 
 received the same day, after venting his malice, and exhausting his ingenuity in 
 accusations, he obseiTes " and if the high and mighty Durbar of Lahore should 
 order me to conquer Hazara, should I shrink from the task." 
 
 It is observable that there is nowhere any notice of reference to the authority 
 of the British Resident at Lahore, to quell any imputed treason — although no one 
 can better know that a word from that authority were more effective than an army. 
 The pretence of extreme peril from a people whom two of my chupprassies would 
 settle in three days, is eagerly seized, for collecting under his own banner the five 
 regiments now in Hazara, the Peshawur force, and, perhaps, eight regiments of 
 Jummoo troops, — and this, after my repeated assurance that, if the murderers of 
 Colonel Canora are sun-endered to me for judgment, and tlie troops sent back 
 to their several cantonments, I will, instantly, reduce the countiy to its former 
 profound tranquillity. The expedient is prefen-ed, of exciting to mutiny the bulk 
 of the Sikh army, and of calling upon the Jummoo Prince to invade the country. 
 Yet so plausible is this oldest, and most practised, of Sikh intriguers, and so 
 awkward is his position, owing to his son's presence at Lahore, that, even writing 
 to accomplices, he, evidently, calculates the possibUity of disclosure, and words bis 
 letters in a tone of virtuous indignation. 
 
 The language of the Sirdar's last letter to me is so gross as to admit of no 
 fiirther correspondence. 
 
 Noon. — Intelligence has just ariived from Hurripore that the Pukli
 
 305 
 
 Gahundia brigade has made its escape, and amved at Nowa Shiln*, the petty 
 chiefs having been bribed off with gifts and promises of Jagheers ; and that the 
 Hazara force awaits only its an-ival to march with it upon Lahore. This news 
 requires confirmation. I see not how this force is to march until joined by that 
 in Peshawur, and Captain Nicholson has possession of Attock. I have sent mes- 
 sengers for further intelligence. Lieutenant Robinson, at his own request, started 
 last evening for Mahugul, the pass leading out of Pukli, in order to encourage the 
 peasantiy to destroy that force, should it attempt to escape. I have proclaimed 
 all traitors who hold intercourse with Sirdar Chuttur Sing. The want of funds 
 has prevented me from levying any considerable body of troops, and I am depen- 
 dent upon the armed peasantiy, who need a week's notice to collect, and will not 
 act far from hence. This gives the most serious advantage to a foe possessing a 
 regular army and a full Treasury, and wholly unscrupulous in promising. I, never- 
 theless, am making gi'eat eiforts to nullify these disadvantages, and hope to be 
 at least partially successful. 
 
 3 P.M. — The news of the escape of the Pukli brigade, so confidently bruited; 
 at Hurripore, is not confirmed at this hour, and I begin to doubt it. 
 
 Inclosure 8 in No. 36. 
 Captain Abbott to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Nara, Gundgurh, August 13, 1848. Night. 
 
 I DO not know that I have, anywhere, expressed an opinion that Sirdar 
 Chuttur Sing had any notion of personally joining in a rising of the troops ; 
 but I certainly believe that those who least appear in this rebellion are its 
 chief fomenters — men who play the game, but stake nothing of their own. 
 Whether or not the Sirdar is one of these, he seems to be universally regarded 
 as such, both by his own servants, and by the rebeUious soldiery ; and, in 
 order to test the question, I determined to see whether he would give me intelli- 
 gence of a mutiny, ascribed, by several of my informants, to him. After waiting, 
 in vain, some weeks, I pat the question, whether he was aware that there was 
 anything amiss with the Pukli force ; and he replied, that he had heard of 
 nothing. Again, I waited to sec whether, as the mutiny ripened, he would con- 
 sult with me upon it. But, although not only my own servant in the Pukli 
 camp, but the whole jeerga of IMunsera, wrote, saying the brigade had sold its 
 grain, called in its cattle, packed up its baggage, and was ready to start at an 
 hour's notice, the Sirdar Avas entirely silent upon the matter — a matter which 
 he had ten times better means of learning than 1 possess. His vakeel was 
 in my camp, cognizant of all my movements, excepting indeed that which 
 required the extremest secrecy, viz., the sealing the Pukli pass. Yet, even this 
 was known to him, and to every one, a few hours after issue of the order. 
 
 If the Nazim cannot discover amongst his own Sikh army a disorder so 
 obvious as to excite the attention of the peasants of Pukli, so that they wrote to 
 inquire whether I had ordered the march ; or if, knowing, he fail to report it to 
 me, it is manifest that he is not worth consulting upon measures for its suppres- 
 sion ; or that, being a party concerned, he was no safe person to intrust Avith a 
 knowledge of arrangements requiring profound secrecy in order to success. 
 
 If the Nazim supposed that he observed any disorder amongst the popula- 
 tion of the countiy, it was, assuredly, his duty to inform me. I, who knew they 
 were simply aiding the Government, by obeying its orders, had nothing to inform 
 him of His silence upon the subject was a remarkable feature calculated to 
 strengthen distrust. He seemed afraid to inquire into arrangements made for 
 the suppression of the mutiny, lest the origin of that mutiny should become, in 
 turn, a topic of inquiry. 
 
 ' He listened instead, to his own fears ; murdered Colonel Canora, the most 
 loyal officer in the army ; stopped my daks ; ordered up troops contraiy to 
 my orders ; and broke into open rebellion, writing for aid to Jnmmoo, and 
 desiring the Jummoo prince to incite the Peshawur troops to mutiny. 
 
 With exception of the Pukli mutiny, which I reserved as a test of the 
 various reports ascribing the origin to him, I had very little occasion for con- 
 ference. The country was profoundly tranquil ; the people were happy, and 
 
 IL«U , ,^^, ,„
 
 306 
 
 obedient. My Kutcherrj- duties occupied me incessantly. His vakeel communi- 
 cated any trifling affairs requiring the Nazim's attention ; and polite letters 
 passed constantly between us. When I foresaw the probable necessity of being 
 obliged to arrest the march of the Pukli brigade, I objected to the presence of 
 his son at the same station, as calculated to defeat all my arrangements, suppos- 
 ing him privv to what was going on. His being near me would have served 
 the purpose of making his father's guilt appear impossible, whilst he would 
 continue to profess utter ignorance of the spuit of his own Sikh army, and want 
 of power to hold them under control. 
 
 I trust you will do me the justice to remember, that I am speaking of the 
 dastardly murderer of Peshora Sing, the most artful and unscrupulous intriguer in 
 the Punjab ; that the present outbreak has been foreseen by me, for the last two 
 months; that Colonel Canora warned me of it ; that my messengers from Bunnoo 
 Tank, from Hussan Abdal, from Hurripore, and from Pukli, all agreed perfectly in 
 their testimony ; and that a correspondent from Raja Shere Sing's camp warned 
 me, that his force had but one purpose, and that was to strengthen Moolraj. 
 This man may have erred from enmity to the Sikhs, but he is one of the ablest 
 men in the Punjab, and had no hint from me of having heard any rumours of a 
 like nature. I was the last person in Hazara, who persisted in beheving the 
 Sirdar innocent. 
 
 Noon, 14th of August. — It is now past the period, fixed by me, for a decisive 
 answer fi'om the Sirdar. It was impossible for me to have answered his foul- 
 mouthed letter ; but I released his vakeel, and gave him, yesterday, a statement 
 of my demands, viz., the surrender of the murderers for judgment, and an order 
 to the several regiments to return to their duty, promising, upon this, to settle 
 the countiy from Pukli to MarguUa. I sent also a simple refutation of his 
 charges. His vakeel is not returned ; and I cannot imagine any doubt that he 
 has taken up his part as a rebel. It is said that he has written to this effect to 
 Colonel Boodh Sing, Man — " It was for the family of Man that I excited this 
 rebellion, and one of that family has deserted his own and my cause." It is 
 also said that Colonel Bhood Sing was the real, though not apparent, ring- 
 leader in Pukli, and this agrees with one of the reports of my spy there, that, on 
 receipt of news from Sirdar Chuttur Sing, Boodh Sing collected the evil disposed 
 of his corps, and said that, now, he was ready to lead them to the south. Bhood 
 Sing is so superior to Bahdoor Sing, and so much more loved and respected, 
 that people do not easily believe him to be a traitor. Indeed, were not his 
 uncle imphcated, there is little doubt that he had remained true. 
 
 Colonel Bahdoor Sing is said to have WTitten from Pukli to Chuttur Sing, 
 saying that he had raised the mutiny, at the Sirdar's injunction, and that now 
 the Sirdar was deserting him ; insisting upon a definitive answer, whether he 
 would, or would not, save him ; that if not, he would make his escape to 
 Moozuffurabad. It seems that the Sirdar ordered the Hussan force to leave its 
 guns, and march up to Gahundia, and that the troops refused, and desired him to 
 lead the way, with the Hurripore force. This the Hurripore force object to, 
 part of them being attached to my servige, and the rest not relishing the work. 
 The Gahundia force, by report, has twice risen to march, but, finding aU the 
 nagmas sounding amongst the mountains to call the people to arms, has again 
 sat down, strongly entrenched in position. 
 
 I have placed a force in the Margulla Pass, to destroy Pertaub Sing's Regi- 
 ment, should it refuse to turn back, at my reiterated orders. It was to have 
 debouched to-day. Captain Nicholson rode over thither, of his own accord, to 
 take command of the operations. I was most anxious to go last night, because 
 my presence might, I thought, prevail upon the regiment to turn; but all my 
 advisers assured me, that the report of my flight would instantly spread, and 
 that next day 1 should not have a follower. Even in coming hither, fifteen miles 
 nearer the Sikh army, great defection of the faithless Zumolies took place ; and 
 it was long before I could resolve upon the step, and not until it was absolutely 
 necessary. 
 
 I am very sorrj^ to hear that Sirdar Jhunda Sing is to retm-n to Hazara. 
 It is an arrangement of his own seeking, as I have ascertained fi-om one of his 
 letters to the Sirdar. He is without the slightest doubt eng-aged in this 
 conspiracy, and I cannot answer for the district, if he return. I earnestly 
 hope he may be recalled. His depai-ture alone prevented our seizure at 
 Hun'ipore.
 
 307 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 36. 
 Captain Nicholson to the Resident at Lahore, 
 
 Camp, Hussan Ahdal, August 14, ]S48. 
 
 I WAS in hopes, this morning, that I had prevailed on the Kurara regiment 
 to return to its duty. It has, however, advanced to Janeeka Sung, within three 
 miles of MarguUa, and, if it think itself strong enough, will, doubtless, attempt a 
 passage. I shall employ all fair means to induce it to return to its duty, but 
 will, forcibly, resist its advance beyond Janeeka Sung, as I consider it of gi-eat 
 consequence that it should not be allowed to form a junction with the Hazara 
 force. I was on the gTound all last night myself, and am about to return 
 thither. 
 
 This constant knocking about prevents my wi-iting, as clearly, or carefully, 
 as I could wish. I am fi-om ten to fourteen hours every day in the saddle, though 
 not very strong, and though the heat is great. 
 
 I have ordered Colonels Baboo Pandy, and E'oorooddeen, to return hither; 
 and they promise to obey. 
 
 When moving out to take up a position last night, I took the party of 
 Goorchurras here with me, and they seemed much pleased with such a show of 
 confidence. 
 
 My occupation of Margulla has, I believe, disheartened the Sikh troops in 
 Hazara ; and, if I can only frighten, or coax, the Kurara regiment to return to its 
 post, I shall have little doubt of Baboo Pandy's and Noorooddeen's corps follow- 
 ing its example. I sincerely trust it will not be necessary to resort to severe 
 measures, more particularly as my levies are, almost entirely, fi-om the people of 
 the country ; all, but 100 Peshawurees and 200 Gundgurreeas and Mishwanees, 
 fi'om Hazara. 
 
 If the Sikh troops in Hazara were under the control of their officers, there 
 would be no difficulty, but, as usual in the Sikh army, few, or none, of the officers 
 have any influence with the men. 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 36. 
 Captain Nicholson to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Hussan Abdul, Aucjust 15, 1848. 
 
 HEARING that the troops in Hazara were talking of making a diversion 
 in favor of Pertaub Sing's regiment at Janeeka Sung, and considering it as of 
 the gi-eatest consequence that the junction of that regiment with the Hazara 
 force should be prevented, and fair measures having, hitherto, tailed to induce the 
 coi-ps to return to its duty, I determined, with extreme reluctance, as a last 
 resource, to resort to coercive measures. I, accordingly, drew up a body of 
 militia, raised by me since my arrival here, 400 strong, together with about 300 
 men from Peshawur and Hazara, placed at my disposal b}^ Major Lawrence and 
 Captain Abbott, in front of the position of the coi^ps and its two guns, at 
 Janeeka Sung, about an hour before day break this morning, and sent a mes- 
 sage to the officers and men, informing them that my formerly offered terms 
 were still open to them, that I should rc-joice if they accepted them, but that, 
 otherwise, I should be compelled to consider them as open mutineers, and treat 
 them accordingly. I gave them half an hour to reflect, assuring them that, at 
 the exjiiration of that time, if thej^ did not retui'n to their duty, I would attack 
 them. 
 
 I have, now, the pleasure to report the success of my exertions. The colonel 
 came out, begged pardon, on his own behalf and that of his men, and declared 
 their willingness to mai'ch whithersoever I directed them. I, accordingl j^, saw them 
 en route to Rawul Pindee, before leaving the ground. The debate between the 
 peace and war parties was a stormy one, the former being in a very small 
 majority. 
 
 The moral eflfect of the failure of this regiment and its gims to enter 
 Hazara, and of their subsequent return to their duty, will be very great ; and 
 
 2 S
 
 308 
 
 I think I may safely calculate on the return of most of the men who marched 
 lience, at Sirdar Chuttur Sing's requisition, at the outbreak of the emeute. 
 
 I am, myself, disposed to believe that the late unfortmiate occurrences in 
 Hazara, are attributable to the mutual distrust entertained by the Nazim and 
 Captain Abbott, of each other's proceedings and intentions. 
 
 In a previous letter, I mentioned that I thought the suirender of the 
 artillery-commandant's murderers for trial, would prove a stumbling block in 
 the way of an amicable adjustment. I have since heard from Captain Abbott, 
 that he has intercepted letters from the Sirdar, to Maharajah Golab Sing, calling 
 on him for assistance; and it is beyond a doubt, and might, I believe, be 
 easilv proved, that the Sirdar has. in his terror and anxiety, sent agents to cor- 
 rupt the Peshawur force, and, indeed, all the troops, at whatever stations in the 
 
 country. 
 
 Colonels Noorooddeen and Baboo Pandy were preparing to join me, yester- 
 dav evening, when the Sirdar took possession of the former's guns with a party 
 of infantiy" I have, accordingly, WTittento the Colonel to come without his gims. 
 
 I marched for Janeeka Sung, at 9 last night, and have been on horseback 
 since, fifteen hours ; and I have had tlie same work, since my anival here, ibr, 
 in the present state of aftairs, I have considered it necessary to return to Hussan 
 Abdal every day. 
 
 If I may say so, without seeming egotism, I believe my arrival in this part 
 of the countrv to ha^e been very oppoitune, to have saved Attock, and pre- 
 vented the occurrence of serious disorder, throughout the upper part of this 
 Doab. It has, hkewise, had its eliect in Hazara. 
 
 I expect a vakeel from Chuttur Sing to-night. 
 
 Colonel Boodh Sing is with me, and is very useful. 
 
 Inclosure 1 1 in No. 36. 
 Captain Nicholson to the Resident at Laliore, 
 
 Camp, Hussan Abdal, August 16, 1848. 
 
 THE return of the Kurara regiment, and its guns, has had the effect I 
 expected in Hazara. Colonels Baboo Pandy and Noorooddeen, with a few men, 
 are en route to join me, and more will, doubtless, follow. I hear that a vakeel 
 from Sirdar Chuttur Sing is also on his way, but my intelUgence on this point, is 
 not A'ery positive. 
 
 I have already mentioned, that I atti-ibute Sirdar Chuttur Sing's behaA-iour, 
 in the first instance, to his distrust of Captain Abbott's intentions ; which was 
 excited by the assemblage, by that officer, of a body of jMoolkias, to overawe 
 the Sikh troops in Pukli, who, he had reason to believe, meditated marching to 
 Lahore. 
 
 This distrust was further, unfortunately, increased by the reports of designing 
 parties on both sides, who, for the furtherance of their own interests, endea- 
 voured to create disunion between Cajjtain Abbott and the Sirdar, who has since, 
 I fear, committed himself past forgiveness. 
 
 Hopeless as the Sirdar, and troops with him, must now perceive their cause 
 to be, T consider the restoration of amicable arrangements as a matter of no 
 difficulty, if tlie Sirdar's conduct, in tampering with the troops throughout the 
 countrj^, cutting oft' Captain Abbott's daks, sending agents to raise the 
 laboring j)o])ulation of this and the adjoining districts, ordering Kardars, out of 
 his jurisdiction, to send him their treasuries, and writing to ^Maharajah Golab 
 Sing for armed aid, can be overlooked ; for, all this can be pro%ed against him. 
 
 That he will never accede to any terms in which a free pardon tor all this 
 is not included, I feel certain. If, therefore, you are not prepared to grant this, 
 T would, respectfully, but earnestly, recommend that a force of one European, and 
 two Native regiments of infantiy, with two troops or batteries (for he is strong 
 in artillery) and mortars, be immediately despatched from Lahore, for the people 
 of this countrj^ are fickle, and very hkely to change sides, in the course of a week 
 or two, if they do not hear of aid being dispatched ti-om Lahore. 
 
 It is to be remembered, too, that the Sirdar has really great intiuence in 
 Siad Sagur, and is tn-ing to bribe ui all directions. Cavalrv are not needed. 1
 
 309 
 
 could blockade Hurripore in a few days, but nothing further, the fort luivini? 
 some eighteen or twenty guns, and I being destitute of artillery. 
 
 Since yesterday, I have reduced my levies to about 500 men. 
 
 I find I brought the affair with the Kurara regiment to a crisis not a day 
 too soon, a force from Hurripore haAang actually been told oft' to assist its 
 advance. 500 men secure me in my position here ; and, should it be necessary, 
 I can quadruple the number, in a day or two. 
 
 Do not give credence to any reports of atrocities, on the part of my le\ies, 
 which may reach you. I bear that certain parties in Rawul Pindce (who were 
 most anxious that Pertaub Sing's corps should surprise me) are circulating- such. 
 
 Noorooddeen and Baboo Pandy have just come in, with about twenty of 
 their men. 
 
 I would beg to solicit that instructions be, at once, sent to Mr. Cocks (who, I 
 suppose, will be here, in the interim), as to whether he is authorized to promise a 
 full pardon to the Sirdar for all that has occurred. If he be, there is no difficulty 
 whatever ; and if not, as I said before, troops cannot leave Lahore too soon. 
 
 Inclosure 12 in No. 36. 
 Captain Abbott to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Nam Gund(jurh, Hazara, August 17, 1848. 
 
 THE question whether to suffer the Pukli brigade to march away un- 
 molested, or to raise the population of Hazara to arrest its progress, was long a 
 most anxious consideration with me ; on the one hand, I felt ashamed that a 
 military force should march, in open mutiny, through my district, with impunit}', 
 and considered that a lesson of severity was highly desirable ; on the other hand, 
 I di'eaded to arouse a high-spirited people to the work of destruction, just as I had 
 succeeded in calming tliem into such a state of tranquillity and obedience as had 
 never before been known. I rctlectcd that the destruction of the brigade would. 
 in all probability, be misrepresented at Peshawur as an act of treacheiy on the 
 part of a British officer, and lead to outrage on the British functionaries there ; 
 and that, after having destroyed tliose by whose agency I had governed them, the 
 people might resist all authority, and subside into a state of the most hideous dis- 
 order. Day and night, the subject pressed upon my mind ; but when, at length, I 
 received your distinct instruction to take advantage of the hatred of the people 
 for the Sikhs, and destroy the brigade, sliould it attemi)t to escape fi-om its can- 
 tonments, iill my scruples weic allayed, and I prepared to cany out my duty 
 at any cost. 
 
 Plow arduous was tliat duty, I cannot easily describe. The Sikh brigade, 
 supplied with cai'riage, and ready to mai-ch at one hour's notice, lay at tlie 
 distance of two long marches from my station. The only defile in which it 
 could be assailed, with any reasonable hope of success, could be passed by it in 
 a single march, and ^^■as one march from my post. The corps miistercd upward-i 
 of 800 good bayonets, 200 cavalry, 4 field-guns, and 20 zumboorahs, connnandcfl 
 by one of the bravest otHccrs in the service. Up to the very moment of march, 
 I could make no arrangements to intercept them on the road ; I coidd not dej)end 
 upon being joined l)y above 500 of the armed peasantry. My own gaiarcl did not, 
 at that tune, exceed 100 men, and there were 80 Sikh sepoys with me, who 
 would, certainly, take ]xut with their comrades. The instant of attacking tlie 
 mutinous brigade wordd place me at war with the whole Sikh army, a war which 
 I had no funds to support, the revenue haviug already been paid into the Nazim's 
 liands. But my duty !:ad been prescribed, and I lived upon the watch to carry 
 it out to the uttermost. 
 
 With this view. I increased mv guard, sraduallv, to the number of 200, 
 dismissed half my Sikli escort, upon plea of want of shelter, and procured from 
 the treasury in Hurripore, in small instalments, about 15,000 rupees ; and, as the 
 position I held Avas one of the least eligible in the comitiy, owing to the treacliery 
 and cowardice of the inhabitants, I arranged that, on my departure to take com- 
 mand at the pass. Lieutenant Robinson and Mr. Ingram should move to Nara, 
 and take ]iossession of tlie (unulgurgh moimtain, theie to raise that warlike and 
 faithful jjopulation to resist tlie I'emainder of the army. 
 
 As the information upon which I was about to act. vcrv generally attributed 
 ♦ 2 S 2 ■ ■
 
 310 
 
 the movement at Pukli to the secret agency of the Nazmi, Sirdar Chuttur Sing, I 
 determined to test his innocence, by waiting to see whether he would inform me 
 of a mutiny, which was already notorious in Hazai-a. This was the more impor- 
 tant, because secrecy alone would give me the slightest hope of an-esting the 
 mutineers,' and to consult with the Nazim, supposing him to be a party in 
 the plot, were to render null all my prccautionaiy arrangements. 
 
 The original design of the PukU brigade was, to march about the 15th 
 or 19th of Harr ; the 15th being fixed by their priests for some advantage to the 
 cause of Moolraj, and four or five days being necessary to receive the intelligence. 
 This intelHgence proved, however, very dift'erent fi-om their expectations. Two 
 successive victories of Lieutenant Edwardes were announced, and the mutineers in 
 hia:h dudgeon had to fire two successive salutes, declaring all the while that the 
 tidings were false. Even then, an attempt was made to incite the whole brigade 
 to march upon Mooltan, but the Golundauze and Zumoorchies were generally 
 disinclined to the move, and the officers, who knew the victories to be truly 
 reported, did not countenance the men in their move, at that moment, but made 
 a show of putting down the mutiny, by confining a few of the ringleaders, and 
 allowing them afterwards to escape. 
 
 The ferment thus subsided, and, soon after, it was industriously cu'culated 
 amongst the troops of Hussan Abdal, Hurripore, Pukli, and Bunnoo Tank that 
 the 1 5th of Sawan was appointed by fate for a splendid ^^ctolT by Moolraj over 
 the British, and that it behoved the Sikh army to march, with one accord, upon 
 Lahore, where there remained only four regiments, some of which had been 
 bought over, and where the Sikh population would join them with one accord. Each 
 portion of the force, thus incited, was anxious that the other should make the 
 initial move. But it was manifest that this duty belonged to the Pukli brigade, 
 because, should any other portion of the force commence moving, suspicion would 
 be excited, and measures could be taken to close the passes out of PukH. The 
 Pukli bi'igade, accordingly, prepared to take the first step, \rpon the issue of pay, 
 which was expected before the loth. But I, who had full intelligence of then- 
 design, both from Pukli, fi-om Hurripore, and from Hussan Abdal, and who 
 thought that the gain of even a day's delay might be of ^dtal consequence, con- 
 sidering the unguarded march of the British troops upon Mooltan, and that we 
 liad not vet possession of the stream of the Jhelum, ordered then' pay to be 
 detained a week, to the exceeding discomfiture of the Sirdar's vakeel. At the 
 end of that period, finding they were determined to march without it, in the cer- 
 tainty of receiving it from Sirdar Chuttur Sing at Hurripore, I thought it ad- 
 visable to give them no shadow of plea for their mutinjr, and issued an order for 
 its disbursal, which the Sirdar and his people continued to postpone in various 
 ways, in hopes of exciting the troops against me. 
 
 It was on the 31st of July, (if I remember rightly) that the person em- 
 ])loyed to give notice of the movements of the Pukli force, wrote to say that 
 they would positively march, at an early hour the following morning. I, imme- 
 diately, issued instructions for seahng the ]Mahugul Pass, leading out of Pukli, 
 although I feared my precaution was too late, and waited only certain tidings of 
 the march, to proceed myself to the spot to arrest them. 
 
 Again, however, a disagreement between the Golundauze and the Sikhs 
 prevented the march that morning. The Golundauze stood to their guns, and 
 were not persuaded, or cowed, into compfiance until the following day. The 
 following- day, it was known fi-om Moozufl^'m-abad to MarguUa that I had sealed 
 the passes against their march. 
 
 It is necessary to observe that the vakeel of Sirdai- Chuttur Sing was living 
 in my camp, and cognizant of all my proceedings ; for the command of an 
 army of peasants scattered over a mountainous country, is far different fi'om 
 that of a regidar army ; secrecv is impossible ; and, in half an hour's time, 
 the most important arrangements requiring secrecy are known to the whole 
 world. I was curious to know what notice Sirdar Chuttm- Sing would take of 
 these aiTangements : when I found him profoundly silent, my doubts of his 
 loyalty were streng-thened into cei'tainty. He dared not touch upon a subject wliich 
 might lead to investigation of the springs of this insuiTcction. He, however, 
 exerted himself, secretly, by promises and bribes, to create a diversion in his 
 favor, and of all the chiefs and MuUicks ordered upon the duty of closing the 
 pass, there remained only two who could be confidently reUed upon. 
 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing had offered, once or twice, to come and live at Shirwan,
 
 311 
 
 but this would have nullified every advantage of position which I possessed 
 over the commander of a regular army. It would, in fact, have placed me in 
 his power. He then showed me a letter from Sii'dar Golab Sing, his son, saying 
 that Ootar Sing must be sent to reside with me. This is the peculiaiity of 
 Sikh intrigue : the movers of the machinery never appear, and have thus the 
 incalculable advantage of living, perhaps, under the very roof of those against 
 whom their operations are directed, and of influencing their counsels by their 
 advice. I excused myself from this arrangement, upon the double, and very 
 valid, plea of insufficiency of the space for even my own establishments, and of 
 the want of shelter during the rainy season. The presence of Ootar Sing would 
 not have prevented the march of the Pukli brigade, of which Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sing affected to be profoundly ignorant, but it would have defeated all my 
 airangements for destroying that brigade upon its march. The slightest hint of 
 my knowledge of the purposed movement, would have led to the march u]) to 
 Mahugul of a force from Hurripoie to meet it ; a design actually adopted by the 
 Sirdar, upon finding the passes sealed. 
 
 It was about this time that, in a conversation with the Sirdar's vakeel upon 
 the state of the troops at Pukli, on his broadly asking whether I had any doubt 
 of the Sirdar, I confessed that I thought his silence upon a subject so widely 
 known, a very doubtful circumstance. This led to a correspondence in which he 
 urged the impossibility of one so highly favored as he had been, abusing our 
 goodness. I replied, that I was no judge of hearts — but that, after the battle of 
 Sobraon, when we had taken 300 guns from the Sikhs, and were prepared to 
 destroy them in toto, we had granted to them the greatest of boons, their lives, 
 and that, now again, they were in array against us. It was impossible for me to 
 judge, who wei'e exceptions to so wide a multitude of ingi'ates. I trusted the 
 Sirdar might • be, but could not see, in his argument, any explanation of his 
 blindness and deafness to the open mutiny of his own army. It appeared to me 
 far better that the Sirdar should understand that he had incurred suspicion, and 
 be induced to show himself without disguise, than that the dangerous and 
 treacherous system of apparent confidence with traitors should remain in force. 
 
 It was, probably, because Chuttur Sing discovered how far I was indebted for 
 intelligence to Colonel Canora, that he determined upon his murder. This I have 
 related clsewliere. It formed the break in the ice of deep and silent treachery, so 
 long carried on with a smihng face. He. instantly, arrested the posts ; summoned all 
 the troops to his aid; raised levies in Potowar ; and wrote to Maharajah Golab 
 Sine:, his sons, and nephew, for aid in troops, and for letters to the Peshawur 
 army, and to the ruler of Cabool. He also set a price upon my head. 
 
 I, on my part, assembled the chiefs of Hazara; explained what had 
 happened, and called upon them, by the memory of their murdered parents, 
 fi'iends, and relatives, to rise, and aid me in destroying the Sikh forces in detail. 
 I issued purwannas to this effect, throughout the hmd, and marched to a strong 
 position, 15 miles nearer to, and within sight of, Hurripore, where I could 
 command the co-operation of the bravest and most faithful of the tribes of 
 Hazara. 
 
 Here, my levies have been slowly increasing ; but I have been prevented 
 from taking active and offensive operations, by your order to await Mr. Cocks' 
 aiiival. I have, elsewhere, related Captain Nicholson's most opportune and mas- 
 terly seizure of Attock, and re]3ulse of a Sikh corps, with two guns at Janeeka 
 Sung ; both achieved by promptitude, and energy of purpose, without bloodshed. 
 
 I have, from first to last, insisted upon two conditions, the surrender for trial 
 of the murderers of Colonel Canora, and the dismissal of the corps mutinously 
 assembled, to their several cantonments. These conditions Sirdar Chuttur Sing 
 evades answering. He has identified himself with the murderers in paying them 
 for their bloody work, and he declares that the troops will no longer obey him. 
 We have seen them obey him, too readily, when he ordered them to destroy an inno- 
 cent and loyal man, and to mutiny against my authority, and that of their officers ; 
 yet when anything is required of them consistent with their allegiance, he assures 
 me they wiU not obey. In this case, the sooner they are destroyed the better. 
 
 Tlie insolence of the Sirdar's language has, long since, closed all epistolary 
 intercourse between him and me. His son's vakeel visited him yesterday, and 
 brought his offer to wait upon me, if I would grant him a free pardon. I declined 
 this ; thought it quite impossible that we should meet amicably, until I knew the 
 sentiments of Government upon his conduct ; recommended him to remain at
 
 312 
 
 Hurriporc, dismiss the army, put the affairs of Hazara into the hands of Sirdar 
 Jhunda Sins, and abide a reference to Lahore. The charijes as^ainst him are 
 too serious, and I, as prosecutor, am too much biassed to act the part of Judtje 
 in their investigtition. The A-akeel repHed, that the ai-my would not obey, until I 
 should ha\e had an interview with the Sirdar ; in other words, that the Sirdar 
 would not dismiss them, until after an assurance of pardon. I, steadily, declined 
 any such compromise, but did not object to receive Ootar Sing, he being an in- 
 nocent person. Such is the state of this affau-, on the forenoon of Augvist the 19th. 
 
 Inclosurc 13 in Xo. 36. 
 
 The Resif/enf at Lahore to Lieutenant Lake. 
 
 Lahorr. Avgitbt 17, 1848. 
 
 IN reply to yoiu- letter, dated the 12th instant, submitting the proceedings and 
 documents in the case of Shoojan Sing and others, charged with offences, 1 have 
 the honor to inform you, that I. this dav, summoned tlie members of the Durbar 
 to go througli the case with me, and record their opinions, as to the guilt, or 
 otherAvise. of the prisoners, and the sentences they proposed to pass. 
 
 You will perceive that the Durbar, unanimously, convict all the prisoners of 
 the Climes laid to their charge, and that the prisoners liavc been sentenced as 
 follows:— ,,„y^j^, 
 
 Shoojan Sing. — To sutler death, by being hung by the neck, or shot, as ma;y 
 be determined by the Raja and Sirdars commanding the Sikh force, with the 
 concuiTcnce of Lieutenant Edwardes. 
 
 Durbara Sing. — To imprisonment for hfe, with labor, and irons, in 
 banishment. 
 
 Chunda !MuU. — To impiisonment for seven years, with labor, in u'ons. 
 
 A purwanna has been sent from the Durbai- to Raja Shere Sing and the 
 Sii'dars, to carry these sentences into effect, in communication with Lieutenant 
 Edwardes. 
 
 Inclosm-e 14 in Xo. 36. 
 Tlie Resident at Lahore to Captain Nicholson. 
 
 Lahorr, Aiujvst 19, 1848. 
 
 1 ENTIRELY approve of all that you have done, since your veiy opportune 
 aiTival at Attock, and Hussan Abdal. 
 
 The prompt, energetic, and judicious measures you adoi)'ed, in respect to 
 the regiment ti-om Kurara, deseiTed the success which the}- met with. I am 
 sure the Government of India will consider your conduct, on this occa.sion, as 
 entitled to their entire approbation. 
 
 1 await, with some interest, the reply of Su-dar Chuttur Sing to my 
 mooi-asila, ^vllich you sent him on the 15th. His conduct, .since the emeute 
 broke out, is, certainly, highly culpable ; and I shall requu'e him to account to nie 
 for it. I.iut we nmst bear in mind that, whatever may have been supposed to 
 have been the purpose of the Pukli brigade and tlie Sirdar, no overt act was 
 couunittcd by either, until the brigade was surrounded in Gahundia, and Hurri- 
 porc was tlu-eatened by the ]\Iahomedan tribes, of whose purpose no notice had 
 been given, by Captain Abbott, to Sirdar Chuttur Sing, the Governor of the 
 province. The mitiative was clearly taken by Captain Abbott ; I do not say 
 unnecessarily ; but it was so taken ; and the Nazim now pleads, that he wa.s 
 actmg for the protection of himself, and the troops conmiitled to him, and, also 
 of the country under his government, in calhug the regiments from Hussan 
 Abdal, and the other cantonments.
 
 313 
 
 Inclosure 15 in No. 36. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Captain Abbott. 
 
 Lahore, August 19, 1848. 
 
 THE runner who was bringing the western dak, in which your letter of the 
 14th was, was stopped on the road, and was released by Sirdar Jhunda Sing, on 
 his way to Hazara. Two daks thus arrived together. This is the first instance 
 of anything having happened to the western dak, since I have been at Lahore, 
 which is very creditable to the department. 
 
 Your statement of the disturbance in Hazara, does not materially differ 
 from that received from other quarters ; nor does it differ in facts, making allow- 
 ance for different statements of motives and intentions, from that given by Sirdai- 
 Chuttur Sing, in his representations to the Dui'bar, and letters to me. 
 
 It is only just to the Sirdar, as well as to yourself, in reference to the 
 Sirdar's assertions, that the matter should be fairly investigated. 
 
 It is clear that, what ever may have been the intention of the Pukli brigade, 
 no overt act of rebellion was committed by them till the initiative was taken by 
 you, by calling out the armed peasantiy, and surrounding the brigade in its 
 cantonment. It seems, also, that the armed peasants were threatening Hurripore, 
 before the Nazim ordered the guns out of the town, to the open space between 
 the fort and the city. 
 
 The Sirdar states that this was merely a precautionary measure, in conse- 
 quence of the rising of the population, the cause of which he did not know; 
 while you state that it was for the purpose of bringing off the Pukli brigade, 
 which was surrounded and hemmed in by your orders ; of which orders the 
 Governor had had no notice. 
 
 The death of Commedan Canora is stated, both by the Sirdar and yourself, to 
 have been occasioned in consequence of his disobedience of the reiterated orders 
 of the Nazim, and to his having offered violent opposition to those whom tlie 
 Governor, after many remonstrances with the Commedan, sent to enforce his 
 ordei s. 
 
 I cannot at all agree with you as to the character you assign to this trans- 
 action. Sirdar Chuttur Sing was the Governor of the province, military and 
 civil, and the ofHccrs of the Sikh army were bound to obey him, the responsi- 
 bility for his orders resting with him. Taking the worst possible view of the case, 
 I know not how you can characterize it as "a cold-blooded murder, as base and 
 cowardly as that of Peshora Sing." 
 
 I do not intend, by what I have said above, to justify Sirdar Chuttur Sing 
 — far from it — his conduct since the death of Canora has been highly culpable, 
 and I have no doubt you have just grounds for your suspicion of him before, 
 and of the intentions of the Pukli brigade. Still, there is no proof of misconduct 
 before the raising of the armed population, and his plea is, that all that he has 
 done since, has been of a defensive character. 
 
 If the Sirdar will now return to his allegiance, and submit to have his 
 conduct and his allegations investigated by me, he should be allowed to do so. 
 I am awaiting fi'om him a reply to my moorasila of the 10th, and that sent by 
 Sirdar Jhunda Sing, when I shall be able to give more explicit instructions to 
 Lieutenant Nicholson and yourself. 
 
 I trust you keep the armed population you have called up, in hand ; and 
 that you will be able to restore discipline and order, should the Sirdar now 
 succumb. 
 
 I am surprised at what you now say of Sirdar Jhunda Sing : when he was 
 ordered towards Mooltan, you wTote to me a very high ehai-acter of him, and 
 have often said you believed him loyal, up to the time he left you. It was only 
 the other day, when I wrote to explain that you did him injustice in supposing 
 him to have acted in disobedience to Lieutenant Edwardes' orders, that you replied 
 you were very glad to find that such was the case, for that you had a high 
 opinion of his character, while sendng under you in Hazara. 
 
 I have every confidence in your using your best endeavours, in co-operation 
 with Captain Nicholson, to prevent this out-break fi-om spreading further, and 
 to bring the afl'air to as satisfactoiy a conclusion as circumstances will admit of. 
 If the Sirdar did really act, in the first instance, under a mistaken notion of your
 
 314 
 
 feelings and intentions towards him, and if he has been betrayed, by tliis circum- 
 stance, into his present misconduct and difficulties, I am sure that it will give 
 you satisfaction to be instrumental in bringing him back to his allegiance and duty. 
 I have little doubt, that the prompt measures you took to prevent the Pukli 
 brigade from leaving its cantonments have done much to conduce to the dis- 
 position to loyalty which the parties now desire to CAince, before committing 
 themselves to anv overt act of rebellion. 
 
 Inclosure 16 in No. 36. 
 Tlie Commander-in-Chief to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Head-quarters, Simla, August 21, 1848. 
 
 I ENTIRELY concur with you as to the utter inexpediency of compliance 
 with Captain Nicholson's suggestion for the movement of a British brigade 
 with a field battery into the Hazara country. 
 
 I am distinctly of opinion, that such a movement would be most premature 
 and hazardous, and would be more likely to lead to a concentration of the dis- 
 affected in that wild country, than to the extinction of a rebellion, from the 
 inability of the force sent, to act with vigor and etfect. 
 
 I am not at all prepared to assent to the expechency of moving so small a 
 force as that proposed, to such a distance, and to the very point of concentra- 
 tration of nearly the whole of the Khalsa army, leaving, between our force and 
 Lahore, a great proportion of the Sikh territory, in which the disbanded Sikh 
 soldiers reside. 
 
 Lahore and JuUundur, at such a juncture, should not, in my o})inion, be 
 weakened. 
 
 So far from being in a position to give additional troops to move to the 
 north-west, I am not prepared as I could wish, and as military precaution 
 requires, to support the troops <it present in the Punjab. It must be borne in 
 mind, that the gi'cater proportion of the Sirhind division has, till of late, been 
 Sikh territory, and, within a very recent period, was, to a man, opposed to us, 
 and althoug hour ride may have eftected much, still, when disaffection prevails to 
 so great an extent in the parent State, conmion ^jrecaution points out the ex- 
 pediency of being prepared. 
 
 Inclosure 17 in No. 36. 
 
 Captain Abbott w the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Moris, Hazara, August 23, 1848. 
 I WAS taking the muster of my levies, on the 20th instant, when two 
 several messengers arrived, with tidings that a regiment and two guns, with some 
 horse and zumboorahs, had actually marched for Pukli. As "this move was 
 hardly expected, and as the messengers were from parties who had generallv 
 supphed correct inteUigence, I marched, at once, with the men 1 had just mus- 
 tered, and without revisiting my tent, to gain the passes ere the Sikhs should 
 xeach them. A fiery march of more than thirty miles secured this object. 
 But the Sildi detachment did not actually march ; and whether it was a feint to 
 throw me off my guard, or ^vhether the messengers had been bribed to give 
 false intelhgence, I do not yet know. I had scarcely time, at the Silhud Pass, 
 to make my arrangements for its security, when a messenger from Captain 
 iTicholson brought me intelligence, that Sirdar Chuttur Sing had marched with 
 the whole of the Hurripore force for Hussan Abdal. In an horn-, I was in 
 motion, with all my levies, to aid Captain Nicholson. We marched, under a
 
 315 
 
 burning August sun, forty nailes, and halted three miles on the right rear of the 
 Sikh army. Captain Nicholson will inform yon of the progress of negotiation. 
 That matters can be accommodated amicably I do not see much hope, because 
 the Sirdar has, from time to time, made me the same offers of submission, whilst 
 writing to Peshawur, Jummoo, and Cabool, for assistance. In fact, he appears to 
 me to be satisfied that his crimes cannot be pardoned. I most sincerely hope I 
 may be disappointed. The dash for Attock was clearly arranged by a better 
 and bolder military genius than Chuttur Sing. It rendered necessary on my part 
 the increase of rigor in the blockade at Pukli and Nowa Shihr. I have nei- 
 ther table, chair, nor tent ; my ink is nearly dried up by the intense heat ; so 
 that I trust you will kindly excuse this slovenly note. Captain Nicholson occu- 
 pies a strong post upon the Attock road. I hold back, to act in concert upon the 
 rear, or flank, of the enemy. Considering how very leniently you have judged 
 of Sirdar Chuttur Sing, I cannot understand why he should thus persist in his 
 rebellion, hopeless as it appears. There is some mystery requiring explana- 
 tion. Had your letters reached me previous to the dose of my negotiations 
 with the Sirdar, I should, certainly, have felt myself authorized t6 hold out great 
 hopes of forgiveness. As it was. I could only say that I could not take upon 
 myself to pronounce a pardon, but that, considering his rank, position, and the 
 merits of his son, in the eyes of our Government, I thought he had good reason 
 for hope. If Cimttur Sing did not encourage, or wink at, the Pukli mutiny, 
 liis word is worthy of all evidence in the case of Canora's death. But if, as I 
 think I can prove, he was a fomenter of that mutiny, then Canora's death was 
 a deliberate murder, to get rid of the only loyal officer of the Hazara field force. 
 You assume for granted his statement that Hurripore was threatened. Hurri- 
 pore was never safer. None of the Moolkias were thinking of it, and nothing 
 had been done but to guard the pass out of Pukli. The Pvikli brigade was not, 
 as you suppose, invested. The strictest orders were given not to molest it, 
 nor to stint its supplies or communications, so long as it should stand fast ; and 
 these orders were well obeyed. Afterwards, I resorted to severer precautions, on 
 finding that Chuttur Sing had summoned troops to his aid. 
 
 Inclosure 18 in No. 36. 
 Major Lawrence to the. Resident ai Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, August 23, 1848. 
 
 LAST night, I got the Governor, Sirdar Golab Sing, to return to his liouse, 
 adjoining mine, and immediately visited him. 
 
 Both he and his son, Colonel Alia Sing, are, decidedly, of opinion that no 
 time should be lost in sending a light brigade of British troops, consisting of not 
 less than one troop of horse artillery, one regiment of cavalry, and three regiments 
 of infantry, one being European, to coerc:> the Sikh force in Hazara, whom, it is 
 folly to suppose, can be subdued by the people of the country. 
 
 They consider that the measure, so far from being likely to iiTitate, or disturb, 
 the force here (as Captain Abbott supposes), would give them contidence. and 
 confirm them in their present good conduct ; and that one brigade would be 
 ample, if put in motion at once, the rumour of wliich would deter many from 
 joining the Sirdar. 
 
 If I may be allowed, 1 myself would suggest, that a second brigade, with 
 the addition of a light field battery, should follow, with all practicable expedition, 
 to obviate all possible risk of failure ; but, on no account, would delay for it the 
 mai'ch of the first. 
 
 From what I can learn. Sirdar Chuttur Sing would appear to have no 
 intention ofcoming to an amicable arrangement, unless he and his troops are, first, 
 assured of an entire indemnity for past offences, with which, I have ah-eady said,; 
 it is impossible we can comply. 
 
 Therefore, as he has wealth, extensive possessions, and is looked up to by 
 the Khalsas as the last of their old Sirdars, unless promptly and efficiently 
 
 2T
 
 316 
 
 onished, we shall find him a fonnidable opponent. Many, whom I consulted, 
 think more so than the Dewau of ^looltan. 
 
 It seems hardly necessary for me to observe that, holdmg, as he does, large 
 Jaghecrs between tliis and Lahore, by which he has nearly the whole country at 
 his command, if he is suffered to remain, for any length of tmie, ni a state ot 
 rebellion, this force, already sufficiently isolated, will be entirely cut off from the 
 capital, whence we draw all our supplies of pay and military stores. 
 
 Inclosurc 19 in No. 36. 
 f The Resident at Lahore to Captain Abbott. 
 
 Lahore, August 24, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE told you, when you assured me that a part of the Hazara field 
 force was about to rise against the Government, in aid of the rebellion in 
 Mooltan, that, if they did rise, I hoped you would use your influence with the 
 Mahomedans around vou, whose hatred of the Sikhs is notorious, to prcv{>nt 
 their leaving Hazara scatheless ; but, at the same time, I cautioned you that there 
 must be no doubt in the case ; the insurrcctionai'V movement must have been 
 made, before you took active measures for its suppression. 
 
 I have given you no authority to raise levies, and organize paid bands of 
 soldiers, to meet an emergency, of the occun-ence of which I have always been 
 somewhat sceptical. 
 
 I cannot approve of your having abstained from communication with the 
 Nazim on the state of his administration, for the purpose of making his silence, or 
 otherwise, on the subject, a test whereby his guilt, or innocence, was to be deter- 
 mined by vou. You had, already, withdrawn your office to a distance from the 
 seat of Government, and had ceased all personal communication with the Nazim; 
 and you had told the Nazim's vakeel that you had no confidence in his master. 
 It is not to be wondered at that, under such circumstances, a weak, proud chief 
 should feel offended, and become sullen, and be silent as to the disaffected state 
 of the troops under his Government, if he was really aware of the fact. 
 
 It is much, I think, to be lamented that you have kept the Nazim at a 
 distance from you; have resisted his ofl'ers and suggestions to be allowed himself 
 to reside near you, or to have his son, Ootar Sing, to represent liirci at Shirwan ; 
 and that you have judged of the purposes, and feelings, and fidelity, of the 
 N'azim and the troops, from the reports of spies and informers, very probably 
 interested in misrepresenting the real state of aft'airs. 
 
 I think, under the circumstances, the making the communication you 
 describe, on tlic 13tb, in the mode yon mention, was far from judicious ; it would, 
 assuredly, have the eftect of outraging the Nazim's feelings, if innocent, and of 
 exasperating him, if guilty. 
 
 None of the accounts that have yet been made, justifies you in calling the 
 death of Commedan Canoni a nuirder, nor in asserting that it was premeditated 
 by Sirdar Chuttur Sing. That matter has yet to be investigated. 
 
 You will understand the above remarks, as referiing to your conduct before 
 the outbreak on the Gth of the month — and as giving my opinion thereon, 
 gathered from a perusal of the pa}Kns which have been lately laid before me. 
 Your jn'oceedings, since Sirdar Chuttur Sing connnenced his openly rebellious 
 conduct, to meet the state of things which had arisen, (from whatever cause) 
 have been prompt and energetic, and your combinations for preventing the 
 accomplishment, by the troops, of any treasonable purposes they may have enter- 
 tained, and lor circumventing the rebellious designs of the Nazim, have been 
 judicious and eftcctive. To the energy, and efficient character, of those proceed- 
 ings, I consider the failure of the Sirdar's schemes, and the hopelessness of the 
 insurrectionary movement, attributable. 
 
 In the above proceedings you have been ably seconded by Captain 
 Nicholson, and, as you described,' aided by Lieutenant Robinson. 
 
 It remains to be seen, if your influence with the chiefs and people whom 
 you have called to your aid, will enable you to induce them to return peaceably
 
 317 
 
 to their homes and occupations, should no cause for active operations have 
 arisen, and to give up again the strongholds they are said to have forcibly pos- 
 sessed themselves of. 
 
 If the Hazara chiefs evince as much readiness to restore peace and order 
 at your bidding, as they have shown to rise for war at your beck, it will be 
 higiily to their credit, and will render them deserving the consideration and 
 favor of their Government. 
 
 Inclosure 20 in No. 36. 
 
 Captain Abbott to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Bidlur, Hazara, August 26, 1848. 
 OOTAR SING not having waited upon Captain Nicholson, according to 
 promise, 1 prepared for severe measures with Sirdar Chuttur Sing's force, and 
 marched up my levies, about 2,000 strong, to within a mile of his camp, expect- 
 ing that his brigade would attempt, this morning, the passage of the ravine. I 
 had been busy, all night, in preparing to imdermine the gun road. It is probable 
 that these hints had their effect, for, on riding over to the ravine to select a more 
 elective position for my camp, I met Ootar Sing, saluted him, and passed him 
 over to Captain Nicholson. I supposed his coming was to be regarded as a 
 return of the Sirdar to his allegiance. But Captain Nicholson writes to me, that 
 he insists upon the dismissal of my force, previous to the return of the mutinous 
 regiments to their duty. Now, I did not assemble one of the men with me, 
 until he had called the regiments mutinously around him ; and it is quite out of 
 the question to dismiss a man, until he and his army obey orders. He is, evi- 
 dently, anxious to gain time, and has no disposition to submit. I hope Nichol- 
 son will cut short the conference, as, in such negotiations, the honest party is, 
 generally, the loser, and it i^ difficult to keep together long such a force as mine. 
 The Sirdar, whilst professing submission, and promising to send his son, has 
 sent another son, Taiga Sing, to Rawul Pindce, who has marched up the force 
 there, towards Margulla. The whole of his conduct bcai's the undoubted stanip 
 of insincerity. Fear alone can make him hold to any promise, or agreement. 
 
 Inclosure 21 in No. 36. 
 Captain Abbott to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Carnp, Sooltanpoor, Hazara, August 26, 1848. 
 
 THE result of Ootar Sing's conference with Captain Nicholson was, that 
 no settlement was made. But Captain Nicholson agreed, that I should withdraw 
 my levies to a distance, which I have, very reluctantly, done. 
 
 Fear alone brouglit Ootar Sing to Captain Nicholson's camp. They are 
 making efforts to get ui) Pei+aub Sing's regiment, by some by-road, whilst 
 the conference lasts. It has actually marched for this purpose, by order of 
 Chuttur Sing, which I consider a breach of all good faith. The brigade is still 
 halted opposite the Moti ravine, which they have not dared to cross. My proper 
 post is in that ra\nne ; but, by the terms of compact, I am camped about two and 
 a half miles south of it, on elevated gi-ound, above the Hurroo. Pertaub Sing's 
 corps will, probably, eudeavoiu- to get round by Jhung. Matters are so involved 
 that peace seems to me impossible. My orders regarding the Gahundia and Nowa 
 Shihr forces were stringent, on learning the march of Chuttur Sing southward. 
 I cannot alter them, on the fiiint chance he holds out of submission. I believe 
 that had I, at once, proceeded, according to my wish, to cut off his supplies, and 
 drive sleep from his eyelids, he, or his brigade, would have submitted ere now. 
 The Torbaila and Barookote forts have submitted to me, and so, perhaps, had all 
 the hill forts, but that I have repressed the zeal of the mountaineers, who delight 
 greatly in pulling them down. AH their gaiTisons would surrender, were Chuttur 
 Sing defeated. Sirdar Chuttur Sing's fort of Syedpoor fell, before the zeal of the 
 Geebhas. I gave no order to this effect, and have resisted all offers to des.roy his 
 
 2 T 2
 
 318 
 
 private property, which, as it is the patrimony of the Geebhas, that high-spirited 
 race were too ready to ciicct. I hear, to-day, that Chuttur Sings levies, drawn 
 from his Jaghcer of Kullar, have joined Pertaub Sing's regiment. 
 
 In this case, I shall give permission to invest his castles. There is a report, 
 that Ootar Sing had again waited upon Captain Nicholson, according to promise. 
 I shall rc"-ret this, if true. I do not think he should be received, whilst Chuttur 
 Sino- is acting treacherously, in advancing his forces from Rawul Pindee. 
 
 The decision Chuttur Sing is called upon to give, requires but an hour ; to 
 dismiss his mutinous corps to their cantonments, and to submit himself to your 
 decision, of whose favorable view I have inlbrmed him, Eveiy hour gained by 
 him is the loss of four hours to us. 
 
 I cainestly hope the leniency offered to Sirdar Chuttur Sing may have some 
 effect ; but I confess I do not anticipate any good result, because he has had 
 fi-om me ample assixrance of your kind disposition towards him, and is, whilst 
 parleying, hurrying up Pertaub Sing's corps, to aid his rebellious projects. He 
 never made a move without the will of Sirdar Jhunda Sing, whilst the latter 
 was with him. If Sirdar Jhunda Sing be sincere in his desire to pacify inattei"s, 
 it is marvellous that, for the tirst time in his life, he has no influence with Chuttur 
 Sing, to divert hini from his own ruin. It is impossible to conceive such 
 madness, if Chuttur Sing be conscious of innocence of the Gahundia mutiny. 
 Shots, it is said, have been exchanged between Pertaub Sing's corps and the 
 defenders of the j\Iargullapass ; to-morrow must show something important. I do 
 not think (johib Sing cognizant of his father's guilt, but I believe that Golab 
 Sing's vakeel did his utmost to strengthen the Hazara corps in their rebellion. 
 
 Tnclosure 22 in No. 36. 
 Captain Abbott to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Hussan Abdal, August 27, 1848. 
 
 I HOPE my late letters have been received, as they would have prepared 
 you for the event of last niglit, predictcn:! by me, from the moment that Sikli 
 overtures were received as honest tenders. On the 25th, finding that Sirdar 
 Chuttur Sing had neglected to fulfil his promise of sending his son to Captain 
 Nicholson, 1 advanced my le\'ies within a mile of his camp, and, half an 
 hour after their arrival, the son was sent to wait upon Captain Nicliolson, but 
 with no authority to conclude any amicable compact. The same night Captain 
 Nicholson wrote to me that the Sirdar complained of my having advanced my force, 
 after the departure of Ootar Sing. Captain Nicholson stated, that he had agreed 
 that my force sliould be withdrawn. I remonstrated upon what appeared to me 
 the impolicy, and danger, of this retrograde movement, but carried it out, lest a 
 British officer should be accused of breach of faitli. As Captain Nicholson had 
 limited the period for negotiation to the evening of the2Gth, I selected a position 
 overlooking the enemy's camp, and rather anxiously watched it, during tlie day, 
 through my telescope. There was no movement until evening, when Ootar 
 Sing (Sirdar Chuttur Sing's son) was still in Captain Nicholson's camp, and 
 Sirdar Jhunda Sing had ridden over, to offer Sirdar Chuttur Sing the merciful, 
 and considerate, terms dictated in your official despatch, and accepted with a 
 thousand professions of humihty and loyalty by the Sirdar. It was then that 
 my attention was attracted by a body of Sikh horse (Sirdar Jhunda Sing's) 
 galloping fi'om the Sikh camp, and, on observing the said camp, it was, evidently, 
 packed up for a move, so that, during the conference between the two Sirdars, 
 and whilst Ootar Sing, to blind Captain Nicholson's eyes, was in attendance upon 
 him. Sirdar Chuttur Sing was actually prosecuting his rebeUion by means of a 
 breach of faith. I, immediately, got together my levy with all possible speed, and 
 hastened to the Moti ravine, in the hope of occupying it in time to dispute their 
 passage. But the Mussulmans wdio observe the fast rigidly, were gasping through 
 thirst. I, however, halted for a moment, and encouraged each separate Gole, 
 showing them that night was favorable to their cause, that the fire of the guns 
 would be harmless, and the sabre master of the ravine ; and they pursued their 
 way in hght spirits. On approaching the ravine, I perceived, through the 
 twilight, two dark masses which appeared to be elephants, and, thinking to catch
 
 319 
 
 those animals with the guns upon their backs, made a dash at them with my 
 
 cavahy. The howitzers, however, were loaded, and in position, and opened a 
 
 fire which swept the whole hne of my approach, so that I was obliged to draw 
 
 the horsemen off, to the right, under cover of the village Tandeh, and to one of 
 
 the processes of the Moti ra^^ne. I, then, returned to look after the foot, which 
 
 had wholly disappeared, having dived into a small ravine, when first the artilleiy 
 
 opened upon it. In the darkness of the night, it was long before I could discover 
 
 a single Gole, and very long, ere any considerable portion could be thrown into 
 
 the ra\ane. I saw, with feelings of extreme impatience, a long column of dust, 
 
 indicating that much of the Sikh force had ah-eady passed over, and, by the time 
 
 that, having entered the ravine, I had penetrated down it to the gun road, not a 
 
 straggler was left on the farther side. I tried to rally my people to an attack 
 
 with the sabre ; but, either they had been bribed to remain inactive, or their fears 
 
 made them so, for neither encouragement, nor taunt, could persuade more than a 
 
 handful to follow the Sikh march along the ravine, which, for half a mile, ran 
 
 parallel to it. I, then, after many fruitless attempts to inspire confidence, ordered 
 
 the force out of the ravine, that we might unite with Captain Nicholson's camp at 
 
 Pohr. Owing to the extreme darkness, and our ignorance of the relative position 
 
 of the different elements of the Sikh army, I made no attempt to charge with 
 
 the cavalry, about 100 strong, I reached Captain Nicholson, some hours before 
 
 day-break. He had been told that this move was consequent upon the erroneous 
 
 intelligence conveyed to the Sikh camp, that Ootar Sing had been imprisoned by 
 
 him. If so, that intelligence was issued with the approval of Sirdar Chuttur 
 
 Sing, who has made no explanation of the treachery to this moment. It will 
 
 be obserx'cd, how accurately I estimated the import of Ootar Sing's presence, 
 
 when any treason of Sirdar Chuttur Sing is a foot. It gives perfect assurance of 
 
 his good faith to the person whom he attends, and it renders it impossible for the 
 
 Government to believe that a lather can be hatching rebellion, whilst his son is 
 
 a hostage for his good faith. It, also, gives an insight into the counsels of the 
 
 party upon whom he is attendant. Captain Nicholson and myself marched this 
 
 morning to Hussan Abdal, to cover Attock, which we conceive must be the object 
 
 the Sirdar has in view. Consideiing the paramount influence which Sirdar 
 
 Jhunda Sing has ever possessed over the mind and counsels of Sirdar Chuttur 
 
 Sing, and that the military movements of the latter are far too skilful and bold 
 
 to be attributed to his own suggestion ; that the army was actually pi'eparing 
 
 for its passage of the ravine, whilst the two Sirdars were in conference ; and that 
 
 Su-dar Jhunda Sing gave no intimation of the design ; it does not appear to me 
 
 safe that he should, any further, possess influence over our counsels, or knowledge 
 
 of our designs. Captain Nicholson has, I believe, informed him, that if he cannot 
 
 bring the army, or the Sii-dar, to obedience, by noon this day, he will receive his 
 
 dismissal to i-eturn to Lahore : a measure in which I heartily concur. The deep 
 
 and artful treachery of Sirdar Chuttur Sing will, I trust, now appear evident, and 
 
 the precautions taken by in- to foil it, when first discovered, will no longer seem 
 
 to have been dictated by untbunded suspicions. 
 
 Inclosure 23 in No. 36. 
 Captain Nicholson to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Hussan Abdal, August 27, 1848. 
 
 PERTAUB SING'S regiment, yesterday, crossed by a pass four miles to the 
 southward of Margulla, which latter a detachment of my levies was watching. 
 
 In the evening, while Sirdar Ootar Sing was with me, Sirdar Chuttur Sing 
 advanced his force, in direct violation of a promise not to move, made by him to 
 Sirdar Jhunda Sing, an hour previous. This brought him in contact with Cap- 
 tain Abbott's levies, and a skirmish commenced, which lasted till past midnight, 
 when the Moolkias, having expended their ammunition, and showed their total 
 unfitness to combat with regular troops, fell back, though without loss, as they 
 had fought from the shelter afforded by a large ravine. This move was made 
 by Sirdar Chuttur Sing, after the receipt of the inclosures which accompanied 
 your letter to me of the 23rd instant, and after a written promise, given by him 
 to Jhunda Sing, to obey the Durbar's and your orders in everything.
 
 320 
 
 This morning, Captain Abbott and myself fell back on Hussan Abdal, and 
 the Sirdar advanced to Oosman Kliativ. 
 
 l\)-inoiTo\v, he will be joined by Pertaub Sings regiment, and, no doubt, 
 occupy the MavixuUa pass, and Kalateraic. 
 
 We cannot expect that, with the foicc now at his disposal, the Sirdar will 
 abstain from advancing on Hussan Abdal, and xVttock ; and, as last night's skir- 
 mish has shown how" little our levies are to be depended on, we shall, most 
 probably, not attempt to defend the former, but Captain Abbott will return to 
 Nara, while 1 throw myself into the fort of Attoek. 
 
 in addition to what I have already urged of the necessity of speedily send- 
 ini-- up troops, I can add nothing. 
 
 Inclosure 24 in No. 36. 
 Major-General Whisk to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, before Mooltait, August 28, 1S48. 
 
 NOTWITHSTANDING the severe sickness that suddenly assailed Her 
 Majesty's 32nd regiment, during the extremely hot days of the 21st and 22nd 
 instant, the head -quarters and six and a half companies of that corps joined this 
 camp in much improved health, on the 25tli instant, but having, I regret to say, 
 lost eighteen men. The proportion ot our sick (European) has thus increased 
 from five to seven per cent., biit I trust only temporarily; and that of the Native 
 branch continues at about one and a half per cent. 
 
 A most seasonable fall of rain for an hour, from 1 p.m. on the 26th 
 instant, has had a most beneficial effect. 
 
 On the morning of the 22nd instant, as previously arranged with Lieu- 
 tenant Edvvardes, I received visits of ceremony from Raja Shere Sing, Sirdar 
 Shumshere Sing, Sindanwalla, Sirdar Soorutt Sing, Majeetia, and other chiefs ; 
 and, on the following day, from Sirdar Ootar Sing, Khoosial Sing Manyeeal, 
 Gunda Sing Muttoo, and other Sirdars. 
 
 Inclosure 25 in No. 36. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Major Laurence. 
 
 Lahore, August 28, 1848. 
 
 I AM induced to think that the Sirdar will not refuse to obey the order 
 sent to him fi-om this, on the 23rd instant, summoning him to Lahore ; and that 
 the troops who are with him will obey the Durbar order, and return to their 
 cantonments. 
 
 Should the Nazim ccme in, as directed, his conduct and its motives will be 
 inquired into, by myself, at Lahore. 
 
 If the troops return, forthwith, to their cantonments, in compliance with the 
 pui'wanna of the Durbar, telling them that they are no longer under the orders 
 of Sirdar Cluittur Sing, and if they commit themselves no further, they must 
 be considered not altogether without excuse for their conduct hitherto ;' foi-, it 
 Miust be remembered, that they have been directed to look to Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sing as their Nazim, and all that they have done, hitherto, has been bv his 
 orders. Doubtless, they know that he was acting in opposition to the in.'^truc- 
 tions, and actually threatening to oHer armed resistance to Captain Abbott ; but 
 they may argue that the responsibility of their conduct rests with him, and that 
 they are, moreover, only acting on the defensive. 
 
 Under no circumstances, would I consent to send a single brigade, as you 
 suggest, to that distance from all support, and without a reserve. If a force is 
 to be sent to coerce the Sikh army in Hazara, and one of the membci-s of the 
 Durbar in rebellion, it must be of strength sutficient to crush all opposition that 
 may be offered to it, by the Sikh army in other quarters, who might be expected 
 to join, and by the armed population that would, as you intimate, be made to 
 rise between this and Hazara, on account of the Naziin. Such a force could not 
 be collected, without much delay.
 
 321 
 
 Inclosure 26 in No. 36. 
 Captain Nicholson to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Hussan Ahdal, August 28, 184S. 
 
 SIRDAR CHUTTUR SING has not yet moved from Oosman Kliatir. 
 Yesterday evening he was joined by Pertaub Sing's corps, to which he is, to-day, 
 disbursing pay and gratuity. Captain Abbott starred on his return to Nara, this 
 morning. 
 
 Sirdar Ootar Sing was with me, when his father advanced on Captain 
 Abbott's position, on the evening of the 26tli, and he accompanied me hither, yes- 
 terday morning. Plaving no I'eason to belic\-e him cognizant of the treachery per- 
 ))etratcd by his father, (whose conduct has now, I conceive, passed tiie hounds of 
 forgiveness,) I proposed to him this morning that he should prove his loyalty by 
 proceeding, at once, to Lahore, and joining there his elder brother Sirdar Golah Sing. 
 To this he assented, and I gave him his roolcsut accordingly. Unless his inten- 
 tion was merely to deceive me, which I hope it was not, his desertion of his Hither, 
 at this crisis, camiot i'ail to weaken the lattei''s cause with the troops. 
 
 I mentioned, yesterday, that I was nnable to oppose the Sirdar in the tiekl, 
 and, if attacked, should, probably, throw myself into Attock : on more mature 
 reflection, however, I am of opinion, that if Major Lawrence can secure that 
 fort without me, I could be more usefully employed, outside, in harassing the 
 Sikh camp, stopping supplies, cutting off their communications, and preventing 
 risings, in other parts of the country, in the Sirdar's favor. At Attock, the 
 entire of the rest of the district, and its resources, would be at the Sirdar's 
 command. 
 
 I wrote to this c-ffect to Majoi' Lawi-ence this morning. Till I i-eccive lii'j 
 reply, I shall keep between the Sikh camp and Attock. 
 
 An ishtihar from you and the Durbar, confiscating Chuttur Sing's .JagliecN's, 
 would prevent the armed peasantiy on them from joining him. 
 
 Sirdar Jhunda Sing has, hitherto, effected nothing. I have desired iiim to 
 exert himself to detach the officers of the force ; should he not succeed to some 
 extent, in the course of a day or two, I purpose giving him leave to retiuu to 
 Lahore. 
 
 I do not expect to be allowed to remain here to-morrow. 
 
 inclosui-e 27 in No. 30. 
 Captain Nicholson to the Resident nt Lahore. 
 
 Hussan Abdal, August 28. Eceiumi. 
 
 YOUNG Ootar Sing has disappointed me by going back to his father. I 
 gave him the option of doing so, or proceeding to Lahore, and scarcely expected 
 that he would deceive me for no purpose. 
 
 I believe Chuttur Sing will advance on this, to-morrow, when I must retire. 
 The intelligence of the arrival of a single brigade on the Chenab now, would i^ct 
 me over half the army, and keep my levies staunch ; as it is, some of them arc-. 
 naturally enough, in communication with the enemy. 
 
 P.S. — When Pei-taub Sing's corps was in open mutiny on the road, I \a rote 
 twice to Sirdar Lai Sing, Morareea, to stop the return leave of absent men, 
 coming up, but he did not pay the slightest attention to mv orders.
 
 322 
 
 Inclosure 28 in No. 36. 
 
 Captain Nicholson to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Boorban, 6 miles icest of Hussan Abdal, 
 August 29, 1848. 
 
 AS I expected, I was obliged to evacuate Hussan Abdal, this morniug, on 
 Chuttur Sings advance. I believe my men ai-e still in Margulla, but they cannot 
 be expected to hold it till to-morrow. Chuttur Sing will, then, have command of 
 the whole line of i-oad from Rotas to Attock, very nearly all of wliich rans through 
 his own, or his son's, Jagheers. I will endeavour to lay a new dak via Ghcb and 
 Chuckowal. 
 
 I am merely halting here, during the heat of the day ; in the evening, 1 
 purpose continuing my inarch towai'ds Attock. If 1 think the fort can be 
 secm-ed without my presence, I shall not shut myself up in it, but endeavour to 
 harass the enemy in the ticld, and keep open our communication between Lahore 
 and Peshawur, which would be at once closed, were I besieged in the fort. 
 
 If another week be allowed to elapse, without the dispatch of troops from 
 Lahore, the whole of Sind Sagm- will declai'e for Chuttur Sing, and, very pro- 
 bably', the Peshawur force also. 
 
 I think my levies would fight well, along side of British troops. I have had 
 some desertions to-day. Chuttur Sing burned a vUlage this morning, which had 
 assisted me with men. 
 
 Inclosure 29 in No. 36. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretanj to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, August 30, 1848. 
 
 I FEAR that Sirdar Chuttur Sing, notwithstanding his protestations of 
 loyalty, and his written promise to Sirdar Jhunda Sing to obey the Durbar 
 purwanna, and come to Lahore, ordering back to their cantonments the trocps he 
 had summoned, has no intention of avaiHng himself of the opportunity I have 
 afibrded him of explaining his conduct, and saving liimself from the ruin which 
 must, eventually, await him. 
 
 li is just possible that, having now released himself from the restraint of the 
 armed population, and being altogether a free agent, he may, if the troops will 
 let him, come into me ; thereby throwing upon Captain Abbott the onus of 
 proving that he ever had any disloyal intention, which his obedience to orders, 
 and proceeding to Lahore, w ould tend to disprove ; but I do not expect this. I 
 cannot tell what his intentions, or expectations, may be, but they must shortly 
 develop themselves. It is believed, in many quarters, that he will be joined by 
 the Khalsa troops, and the niilitarv population, and will maix-h to the attack of 
 Lahore. 
 
 Raja Tej Sing seems now to suspect that this is his object ; but he sajs, if 
 this is his purpose, he must have a strong party, and many friends here. I have 
 not been able, nor has Raja Tej Sing, to discover that this is the case. 
 
 The depths of Sikh intrigue are, however, unfathomable, though their mis- 
 trust of one another is so great, that their combinations and plans, generally, 
 prove abortive. 
 
 I am, now, clearly of opinion, that, whatever may be the result of the 
 Hazam outbreak, it is necessary that an army assemble at Ferozepore, or some 
 other place, on the immediate frontiei- of the Punjab districts, at as early a date 
 as possible, to support the Government in the adoption of such measures as they 
 may consider that the events of the past six months call upon them to adopt : 
 some measures for the re-organization of the military estabhshments of the 
 country must, under any circumstances, be had recourse to.
 
 323 
 
 Inclosure 30 in No. 36. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, September 1, 1848. 
 
 SIRDAR CHUTTUR SING has now fairly, and I think finally, taken his 
 line, and will use every endeavour to make his rebellion as formidable as he can. 
 
 His next move will probably be, to march upon Attock, when, Major Law- 
 rence apprehends, the Sikh force in Peshawur will join him. If Lieutenant 
 Nicholson gets into the Fort of Attock, and the garrison, which is entirely 
 Mussulman, except the Killedar, remains true, the Sikh army could not reduce 
 it, so long as water and provisions last, and with these it is well stored. 
 
 The force at present with Sirdar Chuttur Sing is about 2000 regulars, with 
 eight guns, and, perhaps, 1000 armed villagers. Without reinforcements from 
 Peshawur or Bunnoo, this force cannot attempt to march, either on Mooltan, or 
 Lahore. It would not march from its present position to Mooltan, with artillery, 
 in less than sixteen days, by forced marches, at this season of the year ; and as 
 our heavy guns are expected in camp on the 4th and 5th, I trust the place may 
 be in our hands at that time. 
 
 Still, it is very desirable to gain as much time as we can, with reference to 
 our operations in Mooltan, and the necessity of marching Europeans. The 
 weather is getting much cooler, already, and, twenty days hence, marching to the 
 westward and northward of Lahore will be unattended with inconvenience, or 
 risk. 
 
 I shall try, therefore, to hold the Sirdar in parley, a short time longer, though 
 I have no expectation of his coming in to me. I have, to-day, received from him 
 a letter to myself, and an urzee to the Durbar, excusing himself from obeying 
 the Durbar order to come in to Lahore, on the plea that the troops will not 
 allow him ; and urging that Raja Tej Sing, or Raja Deena Nath, or some 
 European officer, be sent out, immediately, to assure the troops and himself, and 
 come in with him. 
 
 I have summoned the members of the Durbar to come to me this afternoon, 
 and I shall, probably, settle to send Raja Deena Nath to bring in the Sirdar. 
 This will be no bad test of the sincerity of the Raja's fidelity ; if he really desires 
 to do so, there can be little doubt of his being able to bring in Sirdai' Chuttur 
 Sing. If he is in any way mixed up in the rebellion, (as many slronglv suspect, 
 though on what grounds I haAC not been able to discover,) the Sirdar will keep 
 him with him, and, in that case, he is better there than at Lahore. 
 
 I have taken the precaution of requesting Brigadier Campbell, C.B., who is 
 commanding the division, during Cxeneral Whish's absence, to direct that the 
 Jullundur moveable column be held in readiness to move, at once, if called upon. 
 I shall not, however, move it, imless Sirdar Chuttur Sing, reinforced bv other 
 troops, or numbers of the disbanded soldiery, marches towards the capital ; in 
 which case, it will be desirable to repel, and punish him, ere he can arrive. We 
 could move a light brigade, perhaps, from the troops we now have, which might 
 be sufficient, but the intervention of the Ravee presents some difficultv to the 
 detachment of a small Ibicc fi'om the garrison. 
 
 Inclosure 31 in No. 36. 
 Captain Nicholson to Major Lawrence. 
 
 Attock, noon, August 31. 
 
 I HA^'E been disappointed in not receiving any more men for the last 
 U\o days : GOO more are required for the fort, if I am still to keep the field. 
 
 I have not yet turned out the Sings, but don't, really, see how I can avoid 
 it, the risk of keeping them is so very great. I have mentioned that Abbas 
 Khan has not halt Jec, or intelligence, enough for a situation of trust, and 
 that I needed more men for a garrison. 
 
 Cannot cither Bowie or Herbert be spared? I have not let in Dun Raj's 
 companies; he seems to have some doubts of them himself 
 
 2 U
 
 324 
 
 Should you not already have done so, pray, on receipt of this, start 
 immediately GOO foot, and a smart commandant. I think Chuttur Sing 
 will be here, to-morrow. 
 
 Inclosure 32 in No. 36. 
 Captain Nicholson to Major Lawrence. 
 
 4 P.M., August 31, 1848. 
 
 ON mv arrival here, yesterday morning, I wrote to you by horse dak, but, 
 not having'yet heard in reply, I fear the letter has not reached you. I now 
 Avrite to you, by an express messenger, to say that I cannot remain here, beyond 
 to-morrow evening, without doing serious injury to our cause; and to beg you, 
 immediately on receipt of tliis, to start an efficient commandant for the faithful 
 garrison, by express. He can easily come over in five liours, riding the sowars' 
 horses, now at the different stages on the road. 
 
 I have (though I can ill spare them) put 400 of my Puthans in garrison ; 
 there should be 600 more here, by to-morrow night. The fort is almost certain 
 to be invested the following morning. 
 
 Cannot Bowie or Herbert be spared, for a few days ? 
 
 Inclosure 33 in No. 36. 
 Major Lawrence to Captain Nicholson. 
 
 Peshawur, 11 p.m., August 31. 
 
 YOUR'S of 4 P.M. by your servant Bucksbee Sing, has just reached. I had, 
 in the evening, ordered Mahomed Oosmau Khan Nezamoodowlah to start for 
 Attock, as your Thannadar, being the best man I could get, and hope he is 
 now on the road. Herewith, I send Herbert, though one can ill spare him. 
 I have ordered off 200 Khyberries, luider Futteh Khan Subadar, and have 
 sent Hajee Mahomed to Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed, to get off 400 men, if 
 possible, at once. From what I can understand fi-om your man, you have not 
 taken into the fort any of the three companies under Dun Raj ; the Poorbeah 
 company of Ram Sahaie's regiment 1 should tliink might decidedly be depended 
 upon; indeed, I should think all three; as may be the Colonel himself; but 
 that is a matter for your own consideration, and, with Herbert and Nezamoo- 
 dowlah, it matters less. 
 
 P.S. — By all means turn out all the Sings at once. 
 
 Inclosure 34 in No. 36. 
 Major Laurence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, September 1, 1848. 
 
 I CANNOT sufficiently resTet that such high authorities as the Com- 
 mander-m-Lhiet and yourself should be of opinion " that, under no circumstances, 
 should a single brigade be sent ; that no troops, at present, should be sent ; and 
 that if any, ultimately, are, it will be an ovei-whelming force, which will take a 
 long time to collect." 
 
 The consequences of such resolve will, I fear, shortly be so apparent that I 
 deem it needless to dilate on them. 
 
 You will, long ere this, have found how fallacious was your expectation 
 of Sirdar Chuttur Sing's meeting Captain Nicholson, and how Httle disposed 
 the troops are to obey the orders "of the Durbar. 
 
 From what I can learn, the deputation of Sirdar Jhunda Sing to adjust the 
 differences between his friend Sirdar Chuttur Sing and the troops on one side, 
 and Captain Abbott on the other, has not only signally failed, but many people 
 do not scruple to assert that he has intentionally widened the breach. 
 
 Last night, at 1 1 o'clock, I received an express from Captain Nicholson
 
 325 
 
 from the fort of Attock, urgently calling foi' additional le\'ies, to the amount of 
 600 foot, under a Mahomedan commander, in addition to the 400 he had ah'eady 
 placed in ganison, having found it necessary' to remove the Sikh troops, in whom 
 he had no confidence. 
 
 He pressed that the reinforcement should be ■wnth him, by sunset this 
 evening, as the rebel Sirdar and troops were confidently expected to beleaguer 
 the fort on the morning of the 2nd. I had, some days pre\-iously, sent him one 
 company of Colonel Ram Sahaie Sing's Poorbeah regiment, and two of Mahome- 
 dan Ramgoles ; but these he had kept at Khpabad, on this side of the river. 
 
 In an hour of the receipt of the express, 200 foot, under Nezamoodowlah 
 Mahomed Oosman Khan, were en route, and, on the exigency of the case, though 
 I could ill spare liim, I sent Lieutenant Herbert, who would reach the fort 
 by sum-ise, to take charge of it, on Lieutenant Nicholson's leaving ; which he pur- 
 posed domg, with the view to keep up tlie spii-its of his raw levies, and do 
 as much injuiy as possible to the rebels. 
 
 I hope, in the course of the day, to get off 400 more men. Sirdar Sooltan 
 Mahomed, on whom I called to furnish that number, pleaded that he had given 
 them all leave on the festival of Ead. 
 
 Sirdar Khan Sing, Majeetia, who is not given to volunteering his opinion, 
 says, "that should the fort of Attock fall, there can be no longer any hopes of 
 keeping the Peshawur force to their duty," and in this opinion all to whom 
 I have spoken, fully agree. 
 
 P.S. — Smce writing the foregoing. Sirdar Golab Sing has told me that the 
 troops are talking among themselves of their two months' pay being due, and the 
 little prospect there is of their getting it, as, in the present disturbed state of the 
 eountiT between this and the Jhelum, treasure would not be sent. 
 
 Inclosure 35 in No. 36. 
 Captain Nicholson to Major Lawrence. 
 
 Attock, September 1, 1848. 
 
 I WAS glad to see Herbert this morning. 
 
 1 saw to the provisioning of the fort, when passing through, on my way to 
 Hussan Abdal, and there are now three luonths supplies in it ; there is no 
 deticiencv of amunition either; and, with a trustworthy garrison of 800, or 1000 
 men, there is no reason why it should not hold out, while the provisions last. I 
 have placed the guns in position, and am having their ammunition stored. 
 
 I have not either superseded Surmookh Sing, or turned out any of the 
 ganison, but I have made aiTangements so that it can be easily effected, if ever 
 necessary. 
 
 I have told Nezamoodowlah that he is commandant of the faithful part 
 of the garrison, and Surmookh Sing that he is to do nothing without con- 
 sulting him. While Herbert remams, howevei-, he will, of course, do as he 
 pleases. 
 
 The boats are safer, immediately under the fort, than at Khymbad, where, at 
 night, GOO yards off, we have no command over them. I have, accordingly, kept 
 them at this side, but moored higher up than formerly. Dun Raj's men will not 
 now be required ; indeed, he told me plainly the other day, that, shovild it be 
 necessary to eject the irregulars, he could not depend on their assisting. I have, 
 therefore, told liim to stay at Khyrabad. 
 
 Chuttur Sing halted, both yesterday and to-day, to please the faithful in his 
 camp, I believe ; it being the Ead. 
 
 It is reported both that the PuUli brig-ade has escaped, and that the Rawul 
 Pindee Goorchun-as have joined Chuttur Sing. Both reports, however, require 
 confirmation. Should the latter be tnie, I shall be obliged to alter my plan of 
 operations, as the enemy will be very superior in cavahy. You will have heai'd 
 that he has boned your Duftunee, Ram Doss. Abbott is, I believe, investing 
 Hurripore, but he will be able to effect nothing against it. 
 
 I gave Jhunda Sing his rooksut yesterday. 
 
 2U2
 
 326 
 
 P. s.— I hear that Chuttur Sing is beginning to think us too strong here, to 
 be attacked with any chance of success. My intelhgence, however, since he 
 came into my own district, has been anything but authentic, owing to all my 
 people feaiing to incur tlie displeasure of the stronger paity. 
 
 I cannot urge more on the Resident than I have already done, the necessity 
 of sending up troops. If none are sent, our cause will indeed be a desperate 
 one, in the course of a fortnight, or three weeks, if not before. 
 
 Inclosure 36 in No. 36. 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort William, September 2, 1848. 
 
 HIS Lordship in Council approves of the arrangement which you havf 
 made, for supplying each of the columns and detachments proceeding to Mooltan, 
 witli an officer in a political capacity. 
 
 Inclosure 37 in No. 36. 
 Major Laiorence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, September 2, 1848. 
 
 THE reports cuirent to-day, are, that Sirdar Chuttur Sing has given out that 
 he has devoted his head to his God, and will stand, or fall, in the cause he has 
 espoused. Some say that, if disposed to obey the Durbar's orders, he is too much 
 in the power of the troops to be a free agent. Colonel Richpaul Sing is said to 
 be the leading spirit of the mutinous soldiery. 
 
 They are burning, and ravaging, ail the villages known to have rendered 
 Captain Nicholson assistance, and with shouts proclaim the retm-n of tlieir 
 Gooroojee's rule. 
 
 Inclosure 38 in No. 36. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, before Mooltan, September 2, 1848. 
 
 HAVING, after removal to my present gi-ound, expressed a desire that 
 Lieutenant Edwardes' force should advance to the position he contemplated 
 occupying on my arrival here, near Mosum Khan's well, it was arranged that 
 this move (from the southward) should take place, yesterday, whilst I, accom- 
 panied by Major Napier and officers of his department, made a close reconnoisancc 
 of the northern face of the fort. 
 
 Both objects were, most satisfactorily, effected. 
 
 We passed half an hour, unmolested, near and about tlie Edga (rendered 
 memorable by the treacherous tragedy committed there in April), and were retiring 
 from it, when, unexpectedly, the enemy opened a fire from one or two guns, that 
 happily injured no one. They were, however, in sti'ong force to resist Lieutenant 
 Edwardes' advance, as was expected ; but he, step by step, ultimately, over- 
 came all opposition, and, with trifling loss, succeeded in forming his camp, with 
 its centre resting upon the gardens called Kutch Byragee and Khodazar, his 
 left on the great Mooltan nullah, and his extreme right half a mile to the right 
 of the Jog Mai, a temple tliat his troops took posses.^ion of, for a time, but were 
 ordered to abandon, on account of its not being, for the present, easily tenable. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes, in his report of yesterday's operations (which, as I 
 obsei-ved, when visiting his camp this morning, have put all liis troops in high 
 spirits), reports most favorably of the following officers and detachments: — 
 Lieutenants Lake and Pollock, with a party of Daoodpotras, and two companies 
 of the Sooroojmookhee regiment, and Lieutenant Lumsden's troop of the Guide 
 Corps. 
 
 The conduct of Sheik Emamooddeen's division, is also, represented as having 
 been highly creditable. They killed thirty or forty of the enemy, and captured
 
 327 
 
 many of their horses, arms, &c. Raja Shere Shig, too, voluntarily, brought his 
 guns into play, and enfiladed the enemy for two or three hours. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes notices, in terms of high commendation, the valuable 
 services of two volunteers during the morning, namely. Lieutenant Christopher, 
 of the Indian Navy, and Mr. Hugo James, the latter having joined him from 
 Sukkur in June last, when the presence of any European was most acceptable to 
 him. 
 
 Before quitting Lieutenant Edwardes' camp, to-day, I decided on a site for a 
 rocket battery in its front, which Major Napier immediately directed to be con- 
 structed, and. which will, I have no doubt, commence at sunset this evening, 
 under the dii-ection of Captain M'Kenzie, horse ai-tillery. 
 
 Inclosure 39 in No. 36. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Byragee Garden, before Mooltan, September 3, 1848. 
 
 IN compliance with your instructions, I took an opportunity of suggesting 
 to Major-General Whish, C.B., commanding the Mooltan field force, the pro- 
 priety of summoning the garrison of Mooltan to surrender, before the siege is 
 opened, and also of advising the inhabitants to abandon the city, if they valued 
 their lives and property. 
 
 Last night, I received from the Major-General a draft of a proclamation 
 to the above effect, with dii'ections to render it into the vernacular, foi- 
 transmission to Mooltan, but, (as you will perceive) the name of the 
 Maharajah being not once mentioned in the document, I took the libei'ty 
 of bringing the omission to the General's notice, obsenang that our Treaty 
 with Duleep Sing is yet in force ; that it is against him Dewan Moolraj has 
 rebelled; and that, if we were to exclude his name from a jjroclamation, recalling 
 the garrison of a Punjab fortress to their allegiance, and mention only the name 
 of Her Britannic Majesty, it would seem as if we had, already, determined ta 
 confiscate the State ; whereas, if such a thing happens, it will only be under the 
 pressure of events, to which, indeed, we seem very near, but which have, as yet,, 
 not elicited from the Government any allusion to such an intention. 
 
 Under these circumstances, I suggested the addition of the words "and 
 her ally. His Highness Maharajah Duleep Sing," after the sentence "in 
 honor of Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen of Great Britain ;" and, as the 
 Major-General has been good enough to approve the alteration, I think it right 
 to report the matter for your information. 
 
 Inclosure 40 in No. 36. 
 
 Proclamation by Major-General W. S. Whish, C.B., Commanding the Army before 
 Mooltan, addressed to the Inhabitants, and Garrison thereof. 
 
 I INVITE both to an unconditional surrender, within twenty-four hours after 
 the firing of a royal salute, at sunrise, to-morrow (5th of September), in honor of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen of Great Britain. 
 
 I shall, otherwise, in obedience to the orders of the Supreme Government 
 of India, commence hostihties, on a scale that must insure early destruction to 
 the rebel traitor and his adherents, who, having begun their resistance to lawful 
 authority with a most cowardly act of treachery and murder, seek to uphold 
 their unrighteous cause, by an appeal to religion, which every one must know to 
 be sheer hypocrisy. 
 
 If the town be sun-endered to me, as above suggested, private property will 
 be respected ; and the ganison of the foi't will be permitted to withdraw unmo- 
 lested, on giving up Dewan Moolraj, and his immediate associates, and laying 
 down their arms, at one of the eastern gates of the town, and fort, respectively. 
 
 Given under my hand and seal this 4th day of September, 1848.
 
 328 
 
 Inclosure 41 in No. 36. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, September 5, 1848. 
 
 THE events related by Captain Abbott, certainl}'^, tend to tlirow veiy strong 
 suspicion on tlic tidclity, and sincerity of purpose, of Sirdar Jhunda Sing, which 
 is strengthened by the notoriety of the intiuence possessed by that person over 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing, which was not ill described by Sirdar Golab Sing, who, on my 
 expressing to him my hope that Jhunda Sing would succeed in hJs mission, said, 
 " It is well known that my father would obey Sirdar Jhunda Sing before his 
 Gooroo." 
 
 Sirdar Jhunda Sing was appointed, by the foi-mer Resident, Deputy Governor 
 of Hazai'a, where he was described to me to have done excellent semce, for 
 which he was, on many occasions, highly praised by Captain Abbott. 
 
 When itwas determined to send a force of Durbar troops, the most trustworthy 
 that could be found, in the commencement of ]\Iay last, down the Sind Sagur 
 Doab, to aid in the scheme for drawing a wide cordon round Mooltan, Sirdar 
 Jhunda Sing was the officer selected by the Durbar to command the force, as one 
 in whom they could place rehance. Captain Abbott, on the occasion, wTote in 
 high terms of the Sirdar as an intelligent, zealous, and faithfi.il officer. 
 
 Soon after the defection of a portion of the ChuiTunjeet regiment of horse, 
 which formed part of Sirdar Jhunda Sing's brigade (on which occasion the 
 Sirdar's conduct was open to no sort of suspicion), Captain Abbott wrote of Jliunda 
 Sing as one connected with the extensive band of conspirators whom he con- 
 sidered as leagued to aid the Mooltan rebellion. 
 
 In support of his opinion, Captain Abbott adduced the sujiposed disobe- 
 dience of Sirdar Jhunda Sing to Lieutenant Edwardes' orders, and his mutinous 
 march in a prohibited dhection. 
 
 Upon that occasion, I explained to Captain Abbott*, that if his opinion of 
 Sirdar Jhunda Sing's disaffection rested on the facts he had mentioned, it was 
 without due foundation ; for that the Sirdar had, closely and scrupulously, obeyed 
 my orders in every step he had taken after lea\'ing Hazara ; and that he had never 
 received any instructions from Lieutenant Edwardes at all. I praised his subor- 
 dination, and ready obedience, which was somewhat put to the test, for I mai'ched 
 him and his brigade to within thirty-five miles of Slooltan, and ordered it back 
 to Lahore, just after Raja Shere Sing's force (of whicli it was to have formed a 
 part) had reached that place, and operations, wherein credit and honor might be 
 obtained, were about to be commenced. 
 
 Captain Abbottf expressed himself pleased at this refutation of the reports 
 of the Sirdar's disobechence and misconduct, of whose character he had, till he 
 left him, entertained a high opinion. 
 
 Sirdar Jhunda Sing had just returned to Lahore, and taken his place in 
 Durbar, expecting, and indeed promised by me, to be sent, without his brigade, 
 to INIooltan, when the Hazara outbreak was commenced. His position as 
 Deputy Governor of the pro^^nce. his previous character for senace there w'ith 
 Captain Abbott, his known influence Avith Su-dar Chuttur Sing', and the strongly 
 expressed desire of the Durbar, and of Sirdar Golab Sing, that the duty in hand 
 should be entrusted to him; all pointed him out as the fittest person to he sent 
 on the mission ; which, I must say, he undertook with much apparent reluctance, 
 at first, owing, as he said, to my ha\dng promised to let him go to i\Iooltan, 
 where hard blows would be struck, while this was an affair in which no honor 
 could be gained. Afterwards, when I explained to him the importance I attached 
 to liis mission, and the vital interests involved in the rebellion, he appeared to 
 undertake the duty readily, and with a desire to perform it honestly. 
 
 The Sirdar has, eeiiainly, accomphshed nothmg of advantage to Chuttur 
 Sing, or the Government; and Captain Abbott makes out a strong case against 
 his sincerity of purpose. Still, Lieutenant Nicholson, who is not easily deceived, 
 continues to belie\e him honest, and has, it would appear, taken him with him 
 to Attock. 
 
 I have du"ected Raja Deena Nath to order Sirdar Jhunda Sing back to 
 Lahore. Whether he was treacherous and faithless, as Captam Abbott beheves, 
 
 * See my letter to Captain Abbott, dated July 24. Inclosure 1 in No. 36. 
 •|- Sec Captain Abbott's letter to me dated July 29. Inclosure 2 in No. 36.
 
 329 
 
 or not, he cannot act with Captain Abbott, henceforth, at Hazara, and his conduct 
 must be inquired into. 
 
 Sirdar Golab Sing was most importunate with me about sending Raja 
 Deena Nath to endeavour to bring in his father, and to jiut down the rebel- 
 lion, and he seemed most confident of his success. The Durbar also desired 
 it, and the Raja seemed by no means unwiUing to undertake the mission. I 
 confess I have very little expectation of his being successful, after all the indul- 
 gent and considerate measures which have, hitherto, failed ; and if the lives 
 of our district officers were not in jeopardy, and the interests on the fi'ontier 
 were not so vast and important, I should not have considered any further 
 attempts at an amicable settlement of the rebellion, necessary or, perhaps, proper ; 
 but, under the circumstances, I think I have acted rightly in using every 
 means, not inconsistent with the authority of the British Government, or com- 
 promising my position, which have any likelihood, be it never so small, of 
 preventing the evil spreading fm'ther ; and I can see that the people about 
 the Durbar, who have better means of judging, perhaps, than I am in possession 
 of, do expect that the Raja will bring in the rebel Sirdar with him. 
 
 I have promised him merely life, and an honorable investigation into 
 his conduct — if he have committed no crime beyond what I was aware of, 
 when Rajah Deena Nath was sent — on the condition of his immediately dis- 
 missing the troops to their cantonments, or leaving them, and coming in to 
 me at Lahore. 
 
 I, certainly, think that, if on his amval at Rawul Pindee, the Raja should 
 find an announcement of the occupation of Mooltan by our troops, he may, 
 then, have a better chance of putting down the rebellion ; and, as the heavy 
 guns were expected at Mooltan to-day, and everything was ready for commencing 
 operations against the city on their an'ival, it is very probable that that intelli- 
 gence will overtake the Raja, ere he can reach Sirdar Chuttur Sing's camp. 
 
 Inclosure 42 in No. 36. 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Byragee Gardens, before Mooltan, 
 September 4, 184*8. 
 
 THE intentions of Raja Shere Sing luust of course be a question of the 
 deepest interest to you ; and I think it right to lay before you my own impres- 
 sions on the subject. 
 
 If those intentions are to be judged of, by the past conduct of the Raja, 
 then, nothing can be more satisfactory, or loyal. Since the Raja's arrival before 
 Mooltan, he has omitted n 'ither persuasion, threats, or punishments to keep his 
 troops to their duty. He brought to light (about three weeks ago) an extensive 
 treasonable correspondence with Moolraj and his own camp, collected the evi- 
 dence diligently, and, when the crime was fully brought home to Shoojan Sing, 
 (a Sikh Jagheerdaree horseman of some consideration, and still greater notoriety,) 
 he carried the extreme sentence of the law into effect, and caused the traitor to 
 be blowir from one of his own guns. The act was extremely unpopular in the 
 Raja's force, and I rather think that he himself expected resistance; for he 
 begged very hard that the execution might take place in my camp, instead of his 
 own ; and when, for political reasons, I refused this i-equest, he remarked, " Very 
 well, I place my honor in your hands, and you must carry me through the 
 consequences." 
 
 Again, on the 1st of September, when my force changed gi'ound, and was 
 opposed by the enemy's hght troops, in the jungle before Mooltan, Raja Shere 
 Sing, of his own accord, mounted his guns on the high bank of the nullah on 
 our left, and assisted our movement by enfilading the rebels. Of course, I 
 praised the Raja much, for this voluntary act of zeal and loyalty; and he followed 
 it up, on the 3rd of September, by moving out of his camp, and cannonading 
 Moolraj 's troops at the bridge, whom he threw into great confusion; but he was 
 obhged to rcthe, by the heavy guns of the fort, and (I fancy) the refusal of 
 Sirdar Ootar Sing, and Sirdar Shumshcre Sing's division, to share in such 
 heretical proceedings ! The Raja has, since, acknowledged to me, that " he never 
 expected to effect anything by this move ; but he thought it would be a good 
 thing to get a few men killed on both sides, so as to destroy the good under-
 
 330 
 
 standing between his own Sikhs, and those in the gamson." That he fully suc- 
 ceeded in tills object is evident from his ha\-ing gained,, in the city of Mooltan, 
 the nickname oi' " Raja Sheik Sing ;" and the Khalsa of his own camp say, 
 they believe he is a ^lussulman after all. 
 
 The Raja, on the occasion above alluded to, seems to have been adhered to, 
 only by his liew ^Mussulman troops, the regular infantry regiment of Poorbeahs, 
 (suspected by him previously,) and Sirdars Ootar Smg and Shumshere Sing, who 
 were ashamed of their own men. 
 
 This being the position of affairs, it nmst be allowed that the Raja has, 
 hitherto, put himself very prominently forward, on the side of loyalty, and 
 acted not like one under compulsion, but as if anxious to claim the reward of 
 sendee. It is useless attempting to analyze his motives in so doing; for, should 
 he continue true to the last, few would give him credit for anything but pru- 
 dence ; and. should he join the rebels to-morrow, it would still be as doubtful as 
 it is to-dav, whether his past good conduct was dictated by approval, or dis- 
 approval, of his father's projects. In the latter case, he would try, to the last, to 
 save his family ; in the former, it would be his interest to deceive us, till all was 
 ripe for revolution. It is one of those questions which time itself will not 
 cleeir up. 
 
 Left, thus, to conjecture, I must say that, should Sirdar Chuttur Sing suc- 
 ceed in attracting" the Peshawur troops to his standard, and raising anything 
 like a national movement against us, I should not expect Raja Shere Sing to 
 remain faithful, however well he may be, now, inclined. It would be expecting 
 too much from a son and a Sikh. But I believe him, hitherto, to have taken the 
 sensible \dew of Punjab affairs ; to be con\anced of what I have often told him, 
 that another Sikh revolution will annex liis country to British India ; and that 
 he wall only fall away at the last moment, when betrayed by either the reproaches, 
 or successes, of his father. 
 
 The Raja and myself are on the best terms. We discuss Chuttur Sing's 
 conduct, as if he was not his father ; and I never disguise any bad news I hear 
 of him. Neither do I pretend to be blind to the difficulties of the Raja's posi- 
 tion, but fairly meet them with the best advice, and most friendly encouragement, 
 I can offer. Lastly, I appeal to his self-interest, and urge him, should his father 
 ruin the State, to save at least his own Jagheersout of the wreck. The Raja is, 
 I am sure, quite convinced of my sincere desire to stand his friend, and that I 
 wU. bear ample testimony to his good conduct, so that he has every inducement 
 to continue it; and it is only justice to him to say, that he has, latterly, more than 
 once, and with much warmth, declared that, having received from both you and 
 me written assurances that he is not considered responsible in any way for his 
 father, he washes his hands of the projects in which he seems engaged, con- 
 sidering it t^ie part of a good son to oppose, instead of .sharing, his father's 
 folly. ' 
 
 Inclosure 43 in No. 36. 
 
 Lieutenant Edaardes to the Resident. 
 
 Camp, Byragee Gardens, before Mooltan, 
 September 7, 1848. 
 
 BY the invitation of Major-General Whish, C.B., commanding the Mooltan 
 field-force, I, yesterday morning, attended a meeting of officers at the General's 
 tent, to an-ange, finally, a plan of attack on the fort and city of Mooltan. 
 There were present, as well as I can recollect, the following officers : — 
 Major-GeneralWhish, C.B., Commanding the Field Force; Colonel Drum- 
 mond, C.B., Deputy Quarter-Master General; Major Napier, Chief Engineer ; 
 Major Garbett, Artillery ; IMajor Becher, Assistant Quarter-Master General ; 
 Captain Siddons, Assistant Engineer ; Captain Garforth, Engineer; Captain 
 Whish, Assistant-Adjutant General ; General Cortlandt, Sikh Service; Lieute- 
 nant Lake, Engineers, in charge of the Daoodpotra army. 
 
 Major Napier laid two plans before the Major-General : — 
 1st. To take, fu-st, the town of Mooltan, by a coup-de-main, at any cost, in 
 one day, by the whole force moving down in line, getting within battermg dis- 
 tance of the Khoonee Boorj, and storming the breach as soon as practicable. 
 
 2nd. To march round to the north, and attack the citadel, by regular 
 approaches.
 
 331 
 
 Major Napier admitted that tlic first plan must cost life, if successful ; and 
 might prove a failure ; but he recommended the risk being run, for ijoiitical 
 reasons, and with reference to the state of the Punjab generally, which renders 
 an immediate moral effect necessary ; and, this being the avowed reason on which 
 Major Najjier advised a coup-de-main, the Major-General called upon me, as in 
 your confidence, to state whether I considered the times demanded that so great 
 a risk, and certain loss of life, should be incurred ? I, respectfully, submitted my 
 opinion, tliat, Sirdar Chuttur Sing having advanced from Hazara, contrary to all 
 orders, things had gone too far wrong to be rectified, by the simple capture of the 
 city ofMooltan ; that, as the Sirdar had asked for Raja Deena Nath to be sent to 
 him, and you had complied with that request, it appeared to be Chuttur Sing's 
 object to gain time to feel the pulse of the Peshawur troops, before he finally 
 committed himself, but that I thought the Peshawur troops would, at any rate, 
 stand fast, and await the result of the conference between, perhaps, the two most 
 sagacious men in the Punjab. Deena Nath, I have ever regarded as, at heart, 
 bitterly opposed to our administration, and, ostensibly deputed to bring in Chuttur 
 Sing, I should expect that their discussion, will be all as to the possibility of 
 holding out. Yet, it is on this alone that I think any hope rests, of preserving 
 the peace of the Punjab ; for, whatever may be Deena Nath's inclinations, they 
 seldom prejudice his judgment. Sympathizing with the Sirdar's aspirations, he 
 will still point out to him that, however the siege of Mooltan may einbanass us 
 for the time, in the end we can crush the Khalsa army, as easily as, once, we 
 spared it ; and that the only result of a rebellion would be the final extinction 
 of the Raj. Whether Chuttur Sing will listen to this pradent advice, is another 
 question. I merely spoke to the probability that things in Hazara will remain in 
 statu quo, until Deena Nath's arrival, and, consequently, that there is no imme- 
 diate necessity for precipitating the attack on Mooltan. General Whish said that, 
 this being the case, he should reject, at once the idea of a coup-dc main, which, 
 in his opinion, would be justified only by vugent political necessity. The opinion 
 of all the officers present was, also, against a coup-de-mnin. 
 
 Plan No. 2, was then discussed, and Major Napier explained, that it was the 
 one most consonant to military science. He wished, however, to know from me, 
 whether, if we marched to the north of Mooltan, I could undertake to keep 
 open the communication with Bahawulpore ? 1 replied, that 1 was willing to do 
 so ; but, by water, not by land ; and, therefore, the communication would be slow. 
 It would also involve the detachment of a strong body of men, to guard Shoo- 
 jabad. Colonel Drummond expressed a belief, that there was no water for a 
 camp north of IVIooltan, and almost every body was of opinion, that the change 
 of place would be construed by the natives into a defeat. Under these circum- 
 stances, plan No. 2, was given up. 
 
 Lieutenant Lake submitted a proposition, to run a trench from the battery 
 on the extreme right of the Daoodpotra camp, north-east, to a point called Ram- 
 teenit, which would be upwards of a mile ; and to throw up heav3'-gun batteries 
 at such points of this entrenchment as Avould drive away the enemy, without 
 much loss of life, and with certain success. This plan being, generally, approved 
 of, was, at last, ado])ted ; and, this morning. General Whish moved the right of 
 his camp to the left, and I extended my right, so as to bring the two forces 
 closer to each other ; and, at day-light, the trench was traced, and opened out. 
 Thus tlie base of operations has been laid down, and, I trust, that all will now 
 go on prosperously to a happy issue. 
 
 Moolraj has, I think, gained more by recruits from the Manjha, during the 
 last fortnight, than he has lost by desertions ; and the corrupt and disloyal conduct 
 of the Kardars between Mooltan and Lahore, in allowing these parties to pass, 
 cannot be too severely censured. No preventive measures which the civil 
 authorities may devise can be effective, if opposed by the whole native executive 
 of the country. 
 
 You ask me as to the real fate of Bhaee Maharaj : I believe that he was, as 
 first reported, drowned, after the fight with Mahee Sing's force, and that his 
 pretended resuscitation at Mooltan was an imposture. His name even is, now, 
 seldom heard ; but, whenever the question is asked, the Sikhs of course favor the 
 notion that the Bhaee has voluntarily retired, for a short space, and will revisit 
 his followers, at leisure. 
 
 2X
 
 332 
 
 Inclosure 44 in No. 36. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Lahore, September S, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE \-eiT little hope of anything satisfactory arising from the mission 
 of Raja Deena Nath, and I am of opinion that measures, for putting down this 
 rebellion, bv coercing the rebel force, should not be delayed, pending the issue of 
 the Raja's negotiations. 
 
 Tlic efficient measures taken by Captain Nicholson, in communication 
 vdth Major Liiwrence, for the security of the Fort of Attock, seem to have con- 
 \-inced the Sirdar that its reduction was beyond his power, and he knows that, 
 unless it be reduced, there is much probability that the Peshawur Ibrce may not 
 join the rebel standard. If the Fort of Attock were to fall into the hands of 
 Chuttur Sing, there is scarcely a doubt that the Sikh portion of the Peshawur 
 troops would immediately jom, and the Bunnoo force would endeavour to follow 
 the example. 
 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing had advanced two marches fi-om Hussan Abdal towards 
 Attock, where he remained for some days ; he fell back, on the tirst of the month, 
 one march, and returned to Hussan Abdal, on the second. 
 
 He has sent his son. Sirdar Ootar Sing, to the family estate of Bagh Bootah, 
 near Rawul Pindee, as it is said, to raise levies, and join him again, at the latter 
 place. 
 
 The Sirdar is himself sending troops and guns to endeavour to open the 
 Hazara passes, and release the Pukli brigade, still surrounded, in Gahundia, by 
 the Mahomedan le\-ies vmder Captain Abbott and Lieutenant Robinson. 
 
 Captain Nicholson, with his levies, has followed the Sirdar, and is encamped 
 within a few miles of him, watching his movements. 
 
 New levies from his Jagheers are daily joining the Su-dar, and Sikhs li'om 
 the Manjha, to the amount of some thousands, are reported, by the Durbar 
 officials, to have proceeded towards Hazara. for the same pui-pose. 
 
 The counny, fi-om Attock to beyond i\awul Pindee, is in a \"eiy disturbed 
 state, and the conununication with Peshawur, by that route, is very uncertain. 
 
 Major Lawrence, Captain Abbott, and Captain Nicholson, all urge, in 
 the strongest terms, the immediate necessity of sending British troops to the 
 scene of the rebellion, as the only possible means of its suppression. 
 
 As I said before, I have but little hope of Raja Deena Nath's mission 
 effecting the suppression of this disturbance ; in fact, I was mainly induced to 
 adopt the proposition to send him, in older to gain time. The Raja being 
 unsuccessful, the rebellion must be put down by force of British arms, whether 
 the Sirdar remains in the country between the Jhelum and the Attock, where 
 his own Jagheers lie, or if, as he declares is his purpose, when joined by the 
 Gahundia brigade, he march upon Lahore. 
 
 Every day's delay in the moving of British troops will give confidence to the 
 disaffected, who will swell the ranks of the Sirdar, and render more formidable 
 the character of the rebellion. As yet no chiefs have, openly, joined him ; doubt- 
 less, he has the spnpathies, and secret support, of many. 
 
 We should lose no time in making preparations for meeting either emer- 
 gency, the organization of extensive rebellion beyond the Jhelum, or the march- 
 ing of the rebel force towards the capital. 
 
 For this purpose, I propose the following arrangements upon which I should 
 wish to have the benefit of your Lordship's opinion, and adAace, at the earliest 
 possible moment. 
 
 1st. To move up from Jullundur, Brigadier AYheeler, with the JuUundur 
 moveable column, and one of the three regiments of cavalry in the JulluJidur, 
 across the Beas, and via Umritsur and the Meanee feriy, across the Ravee, to 
 Eminabad, about thiity-three miles noith-west of Lahore." It will take this force 
 about thirteen or fourteen days, mo\nng by easy marches, from Jullundur to 
 Eminabad. I shall not put them in motion, till I receive vour Lordship's reply, 
 unless Sirdar Chuttur Sing, in the meantime, moves towards Lahore, when I 
 should send orders for the force marching at once. 
 
 2ndly. If Sirdar Chuttur Sing comes to the Chenab, I would, immediately, 
 move out from Lahore the force described in the letter to my address from 
 Brigadier Campbell, C.B., dated the 6th instant, (a copy of which, with its reply,
 
 333 
 
 has been, I believe, forwarded by the brigadier to j^oiir Lordship.) This detach- 
 ment could join Brigadier A¥heeler's column at Eminabad, in three marches; and 
 the so united force would be enough to crush anything Sirdar Chuttur Sing could 
 bring a2;ainst it. 
 
 If Sirdar Chuttur Sing should not cross the Jhelum, but continue in rebellion 
 in the Sind Sagur Doab, the force under Brigadier Wheeler would halt at 
 Eminabad, until it can be joiued by a full brigade, and until arrangements can be 
 made for, at the same time, organizing a third brigade, to I'ollow in support of the 
 advance column, and securing the safety of the garrison of Lahore, during the 
 absence of the force to the westward. 
 
 In order to effect the accomplishment of these objects, at the earliest possible 
 date, I would propose that the army of reserve, should be directed to assemble 
 at Lahore, instead of at Ferozepore. 
 
 I consider it most desirable on every account, in reference to the events of 
 the last few months, that the place for assembling the army of resene should 
 be Lahore. 
 
 Should the e.\pedition to the north-west, I have contemplated above, be 
 necessary, and it seems to me, now, almost inevitable, the base of operations 
 must be Lahore, and the arrival here of regiment after regiment, of infantry and 
 cavalry, and troop after troop, of aitillei'y, will enable the officer connnanding the 
 army to organize the brigades required in advance, without delay, and, at the 
 same time, to secure the safety of the garrison, whicli might, otherwise, be com- 
 promised by the withdrawal of the troojjs necessary for their I'ormation. 
 
 Should the expedition to the north-west not be necessary, still the an-ange- 
 ments of the Government, in respect to the Punjab, for facilitating the accom- 
 plishment of which the formation of the army of reserve has been determined 
 on, will have to be carried out at Lahore, and the presence of the armv here will 
 be most salutary. 
 
 To Lahore, moreover, nearly every regiuicnt, troop, and battery, which is 
 to constitute the army, must eventually, under all circumstances, come. 
 
 The effect of troops marching through the Jullundur Doab, and Manjha, 
 and fi'om Ferozepore at this time, will be most beneficial in keeping quiet the 
 disaffected, and assuring the well-disposed, and preventing the spread of the 
 rebelhon, as will the knowledge, w^hich will soon be promulgated, that the order 
 has gone forth for the assen:ibly, forthwith, of an army at Lahore. 
 
 I W'Ould earnestly request your Lordship's early consideration of the above, 
 suggestions. The crisis is an important one ; and I am satisfied that the sooner 
 the troops are in motion the less will be the work eventually to be performed, 
 
 I would recommend that the 29th, from Kussowlee, now en route to Feroze- 
 pore, should be directed to continue its march, accompanied bv one of the corps 
 of native infantry, now at Ferozepore, to Lahore. This would bring hither the 
 two regiments, by about the 23rd of this month. 
 
 Inclosure 45 in No. 36. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Governmetit of India. 
 
 Lahore, September 8, 1848. 
 
 I AGREE with Lieutenant Edwardes in thinking, that Raja Shere Sing, 
 after all that he has done, will not commit himself, unless his father's rebellion 
 is more successful than, I hope, it will be ; but, if the rebeUion assume the national 
 character which the Sirdar desires to attach to it, and becomes more general, I 
 cannot expect that Raja Shere Sing will continue faithful. 
 
 As yet, no chief has, openly, joined Sirdar Chuttur Sing ; not because they 
 are generally better affected to us, but rather because they have all separate and 
 conflicting interests, and feuds ; and a combination between them is very difficult. 
 
 Neither the ai-my beyond Hazara, nor the chiefs generally, appear to have 
 been prepared for this move of Sirdar Chuttur Sing; and their openly joining, or 
 not joining, wiU depend greatly on the prospect of ultimate success which they 
 may think the rebellion to bear. 
 
 If Raja Shere Sing should not join his father, supposing the rebellion to gain 
 head, it will be very surprising ; and it is equally surprising that the Sirdar should 
 have taken his decided line, without having secured the concurrence of his son. 
 
 2X2
 
 334 
 
 laclosure 46 in No. 36. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, September 10, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD a letter from Lieutenant Edwardes dated the 7th instant, 
 ei\'in^ an account of the mode in which it has been determined to attack the 
 city ofMooltan. 
 
 If the plan advocated by Major Napier could have been adopted, without 
 the pvobabiHty of much loss of life, I should have preferred it to the slower, and 
 less imposing, though, perhaps, more certain, and safe process, that has been 
 determined on. I thinlv Major Napier took a con-ecter Anew than Lieutenant 
 Edwardes, of the impoitance, on political grounds, of the announcement of some 
 brilliant success to the British arms, at the present moment. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes has, also, I consider, entirely overrated the talent of 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing, in calling him one of the most sagacious persons in the 
 Punjab. I know him but little, personally, but my impression, when I used to 
 meet him, at the time of negotiating the treaty, was, that he was a veiy stupid old 
 man ; and this I find is the general impression among those Avho are well 
 acquainted with him. Mr. John Lawrence, in a private letter received yester- 
 day, writing of him, says " I cannot, in any way, account for Chuttur Sing's 
 conduct ; I always looked on him as a harmless, old fool." He is, moreover, 
 now very infirm, and sutters much from chronic disease. His conduct is unac- 
 countable, except on the belief that he is acting, under the adAdce, and w ith the 
 secret support, of others. 
 
 What Lieutenant Edwardes says of the conduct of the Government officials 
 throughout the covmtry, is perfectly correct. There has been a passive favoring of 
 every instance of opposition to the British Government, where\-er it has arisen. 
 I have been unable to make the Kardars give any account of the armed parties 
 passing through their jurisdiction, and, with the gi-eatest difficulty, can they be 
 made to seize the projjcrty of jiroclaimed traitors. 
 
 In the case of the rebel Bhaec Maharaj, the conduct of the executive officers 
 was, more activelv, abetting. The Governor-General in Council will perceive 
 from Lieutenant Edwai'des' present letter, that what I have aheady stated of 
 the fate of Bhaee Maharaj Sing, and of tlic Alooltan imposture, is admitted to be 
 correct. 
 
 Inclosure 47 in No. 36. 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 September 14, 1848. 
 
 THE Resident at Lahore has, with reference to the present posture of affairs 
 in the Hazara countrj', intimated the expediency of collecting an anny on the 
 frontier. 
 
 The Governor-General in Council fully concurs in this view, and I am 
 directed tx) request that the Commander-in-Chief will take immediate measures 
 for collecting, at Ferozepore, an army of ihe strength contemplated by his Lord- 
 ship in Council*, excluding, of course, from the estimated number' of 20,000 
 men, those who have already been detached on duty to JNIooltan. If we reckon 
 these at 7000 men, the army now to be collected at Ferozepore will amount 
 to about 13,000 men. 
 
 Circumstances may, hereafter, require the assembly of even a larger force ; 
 and, ultimately, it may, possibly, become necessary to have at our disposal, a 
 force which could only be obtained by an augmentation of the whole army ; but, 
 until the ulterior measures with reference to the Punjab, are finally determined 
 upon, his Lordship iu Council does not wish to commit himself to such an 
 important step as a general augmentation of the army, from which it would not 
 be possible to recede, without public inconvenience, and detriment to the State. 
 
 * Five troops Ho se Ar iltrv. 4 Ho-.e Batieriis, 4 conipr.nits Reserve Artslierv, 5 C(.mp.inies 
 sapprrs. 2 regimeiT.s Eiir.pai Drat^nun^, 3 ngiinents Na»i\e Cav«lry, 4 rfgiineiits Irngular 
 Cav, Iry, 4 reji; nu'ii s Eura^i. an I.ifaiilrv, 14 regiiiifiits Native Iiilantrv— amoiiniiii2r to something 
 upwards of 20,000 ii e.i. . " j o o
 
 335 
 
 In any measures which may be necessary, for the purpose of collecting this 
 force of 13,000 men at Ferozepore, the Governor- General in Council trusts that 
 his Lordship will see the absolute necessity of not weakening the garrison at 
 Lahore, and the troops stationed for the protection of the Jullundur Doab. 
 
 The Governor-General in Council deems it expedient to address to you 
 this letter without dela)-. Further communications will, very shortly, be for- 
 warded to you on the same subject. 
 
 Inclosure 48 in No. 36. 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort William, September 14, 18^8. 
 
 I HAVE the lionor to acknowledge tlie receipt of your letter dated the 
 80th ultimo, relative to the disturbance in Hazara. 
 
 I am directed to observe, that Sirdar Chuttur Sing's conduct, after the very 
 favorable view taken of it by you, and the lenient measures which you had 
 acquainted the Sirdar were in your contemplation, can only be accounted for by 
 admitting that he is faithless to the British Government, as Captain Abbott has 
 all along declared hiui to have been. 
 
 The Governor-General in Council fully approves of your determhiation not 
 to detach a small British force into such a country as Hazara, at so great a 
 distance from its supports, weakening us, at the same time, at Lahore, where it is 
 indispensable that we should be immovably strong. 
 
 Ihe Governor-General in Council feels great anxiety for the officers in 
 Hazara ; but the detachment of a .email force fiom Lahore would be su full of 
 imminent danger lo the State, that it becomes necessary, however distressing it 
 may be, to set aside all considerations of a personal nature. 
 
 With regard to your opinion that an army should be assembled as soon as 
 possible on the frontier, I am directed to state that his Lordship is in communi- 
 cation with the Commander-in-chief, on the subject, and the result will be made 
 known to you hereafter. 
 
 No. 37. 
 The Governor-General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 October 7, 1848. (No. 78.) 
 
 WE forward the further correspondence which has taken place with the 
 Governor General's agent at Benares, regarding the Maharanee of Lahore. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 37. 
 
 Major Macgrcgor to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Benares, September 16, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE written to Mr. Newmarch, informing him that Sirdar Jeebun Sing 
 cannot be allowed to act as the Maharanee's vakeel, or to have access to her, 
 on any plea whatever ; but that the Maharanee may select some one else as her 
 agent, if she wish to do so. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 37. 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to J. NewmarcU, Esq. 
 
 Fort William, September 23, 1848. 
 
 THE Governor-General in Council does not suppose that you have any im- 
 proper object whatever in view, in seeking permission to communicate with Her 
 Highness in confidence and alLine. That permission, however, cannot be con- 
 ceded in the case of the Maharanee, any more than in other cases of a similar 
 description.
 
 336 
 
 No. 38. 
 The Governor-General in Council to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Fort William, October 7, 1848. (No. 79.) 
 YOU will learn with regret that the siege of IMooltan has been raised, and 
 that Major-Gcneral Whish has thought it expedient to retire, several miles, fi-om 
 the fort," and await the arrival of reinforcements. 
 
 He is, at present, at Sooraj Koond, about three miles from jVIooltan, but in- 
 tends ultimately, at his leisure, to form his camp at Tibbee, twelve miles to the 
 south' of Mooltan, and to place his siege tram, for protection, within Shoojabad, 
 which, when once secin-e, will leave him free to leave his camp, and engage, 
 in active hostiUties, against the enemy. 
 
 From his own statement, it would appear that this step was taken, not 
 so much from his own convictions of its necessity, as from an acquiescence in the 
 opinions of those whom he consulted. The immediate cause assigned for this 
 embarrassing proceeding, after he had been fully successful in his preceding 
 efforts, is the defection of Raja Shere Sing's whole force, which went over to the 
 enemy, on the morning of the 14th ultimo. 
 
 The Major-Genera! says*, "the circumstances of this morning induce me to 
 beo-in a letter that gives me much pain, by obsen-ing that, on the 9th instant, the 
 chief eniiineer expressed his opinion, that the force under my command was in- 
 adequate for the reduction of the town, and fortress, of Mooltan. In this I entirely 
 differed from him. On the 11th instant, when talking of Shere Sing's force to 
 Lieutenant Edwardes, and of the expediency of getting rid of it, he said " he 
 would try and so arrange." It was, again, urged that our force was inadequate 
 to prosecute the siege, which I was exceedingly averse to acquiesce in, seeing that 
 the troops were in high health and spirits, that our sick and wounded did not 
 exceed six per cent., and that our artillery had not yet seriously opened their 
 fire; but, on my return from our advanced posts at 8 o'clock this morning, I w^as 
 surprised by a message from Lieutenant Edwardes, to the effect that Shere Sing, 
 at the head' of his whole force, was in fidl march to join the enemy. I have had 
 the mortification of abandoning my advanced positions, (obtained with consider- 
 able difficulty, and cost) as we had no prospect of keeping the town, after taking 
 it, the enemv being 10,000 strong m its immediate suburbs." 
 
 Thus, has Raja Shere Sing, by the desertion of his army to the enemy, 
 in the face of day, before British troops, committed an open act of 
 treachery, which he has avowed, and gloried in, by his subsequent proclamation. 
 "By the" direction of the holy Gooroo, Raja Shere Sing and others, with their 
 valiant troops, have joined the tmst}- and faithful Dewan ]Mooh-aj, on the part of 
 Maharajah Duleep Sing, with a view to eradicate and expel the tyrannous and 
 crafty Feringees. The Khalsajee must now act with all their heart and soul. 
 
 " All who are ser\'^ants of the Khalsajee, of the holy Gooroo, and the Maha- 
 rajah, are enjoined to gird up their loins, and proceed to ^Mooltan, without delay. 
 Let them murder all Feringees, wherever they may find them, and cut off the 
 daks. 
 
 '•' In i-eturn for this ser\ice, they will certainly be recompensed by the favor 
 of the holy Gooroo, by increase of rank, and by distribution of rew-ards. 
 
 " Fourthly^". Let all cling closely to their religion ; Avhoever acts accord- 
 ingly, will obtain grace in this world, and hereafter; and he who acts otherwise, 
 is excluded from the pale of the Sikh faith." 
 
 This deliberate exliibition of perfidv, and cowardly malice, against British 
 officers, and professedly on the part of Maharajah Duleep Sing, has brought 
 matters to a crisis, and compelled us, at last, to come to the conclusion, that no 
 other course is open to us, than to prosecute a general Punjab war with vigor, 
 and, ultimately, to occupy the country with our own troops. 
 
 The first step necessary for the attainment of this object, is the augmenta- 
 tion of the army, to which we have, at last, most reluctantly, consented. The 
 orders which have been issued, provide for an increase of about 17,000 men; 
 and, as these will be drafted into existing regiments, without adding to the 
 number of European officers, w'e have obsen^ed the most economical scale by 
 which so large an augmentation can be obtained. The recruiting depots will be 
 
 • Inciosure 25 in No. 38. f Sic in orig.
 
 337 
 
 a sufficient garrison for the stations where they may be formed, and thus enable 
 the Commander-in-Chief^ at once, to avail himself of nearly an equal number of 
 veteran soldiers, for service in the Punjab. 
 
 We have ordered the Government of Bombay to send a brigade through 
 Sinde, to act in co-operation with the Punjab army; and, as this has long been 
 in a state of preparation, it will no doubt be early enough in the field to affoi'd 
 effectual assistance. 
 
 We have, also, called upon the Grovei'nment of Madras to aid us with three 
 regiments, by relieving the three Bengal Native Infantry regiments stationed at 
 Midnapore, Khyhook Phyoo, Chittagong, and Dacca. With these means and 
 appliances, we shall be able to form, upon our north-west frontier, a large and 
 powerful army, sufficient to overpower all opposition, and to maintain itself 
 agaiiist avowed, as well as secret, foes. 
 
 Chuttur Sing's proceedings are veiy unaccountable, and, at present, exhibit 
 a great want of energy. He occupies much the same position as he did, when 
 we last wrote, except that, by forcing the Dumboor Pass, he has released the 
 Pukli brigade, and thus strengthened himself with more men and guns; of which 
 he is now said to be in possession of fourteen. He marches, and counter- 
 marches, from place to place, in the upper portion of the Sind Sagur Doab, 
 without seeming to be able to come to any decision as to what future course to 
 pursue. He is either waiting for the jiinction of the Peshawur force, or rein- 
 forcements from Golab Sing; and maj^, then, proceed to Attock, Mooltan, or 
 Lahore. The last is the most improbable, though the most desirable for us ; and 
 as it is the one most openly talked of by him and his troops, the declaration is, 
 probably, made to conceal some other design. 
 
 Captains Abbott and Nicholson report all well, up to the 19th of Septem- 
 ber, on which date they had just heard of the retirement of Major- General 
 Whish from Mooltan ; an event which will, probably, lead to some more decisive 
 measure on the part of Sirdar Chuttur Sing. 
 
 From Major Lawrence, we have heard up to the 16th of September. He 
 had taken the precaution of getting all the guns of the brigade into his own 
 power; and, as he is supported by a strong body of Mahomedans, it is to be 
 hoped that there is no cause for apprehension, even should the Sikh force at 
 Peshawur declare, openly, against him. He reports rumours of a desire, on 
 the part of Dost Mahomed Khan, to take advantage of the present disturbances, 
 and attempt the recovery of Peshawur. Major Lawrence gives no credit 
 to these rumours. If such an attempt were to be made, it would, no doubt, 
 be by the invitation, and encouragement, of the Sikhs, who, forgetting their 
 ancient animosities, and unmindful of the effect of such assistance, should they 
 succeed in their vain endeavour to re-establish the independence of the 
 Khalsa, are alive only to their immediate necessities, and would be ready to in- 
 voke his aid, provided he could do anything effectual against us, in the present 
 emergency. Indeed, the dispatch of emissaries to him, both by Moolraj, and 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing, shows that solicitations have been actually made to him for 
 assistance. Such a junction is, in the present posture of affairs, the only thing 
 which could cause us the least apprehension ; not that Dost Mahomed Khan is 
 himself in any strength, or, in any way, formidable in the field, but his declared 
 adhesion to the party in open defiance against us, would go far to withdraw the 
 sympathies of the western Mahomedan population from our cause, and enlist it 
 all upon his, and thus depiive us of many friends, who, in a period of extreme 
 danger to our detached officers, have, hitherto, stood by them, with most unex- 
 pected cordiality, and afforded them sincere and valuable support. 
 
 The rising on the borders of the Trans-Sutlej Commissionership, which is 
 reported by this mail, was of trifling importance, and has been suppressed. 
 
 You will be glad to learn that the Resident has occupied the fortress of 
 Govindgurh, which we in-ged upon him, when the prospect of hostilities first 
 commenced. We shall derive great advantage from this measure, in our future 
 operations, for the Jullundur and Lahore forces are thus brought into close and 
 uninterrupted connection, and have placed us in a commanding position, in the 
 most disaffected district in the Punjab. The Resident has, also, taken the pre- 
 caution of occuping the citadel of Lahore, with a British garrison. 
 
 It is the intention of the Governor-Genei-al to proceed, on the 10th instant, 
 to the north-western frontier, to enable him to regulate our future proceedings, 
 with reference to the Punjab.
 
 338 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 38. 
 Captain Nicholson to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Gondul, 1 miles from Attack, on theHussan Abdal road, 9 a.m. 
 
 I WROTE to you, yesterday morning, from Attock, mentioning Lieutenant 
 Herbei-fs arrival, and my intention of keeping the field myself. I, last night, 
 joined my levies here, and have just received intelligence that Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sin"-, ^\"ho was encamped a mile on this side of Boorhan, started with his force 
 en route to H ussan Abdal ag-ain, this morning. I am unable, at present, positively 
 to state to what cause the halt made by the iirdar, yesterday, and the day before, 
 and his retrograde movement this morning, is attributable. From the mtelligence 
 I have received, however, I am disposed to believe that the Sirdar followed me 
 from Hussan, in the hope my entrance into Attock would be opposed by the 
 Sikh and Poorbeah irregular gamson there, and that the foit would surrender to 
 him, on his arrival before it. I have positive proof that a portion of the in-egular 
 gan-ison had been seduced ; but some additional reinforcements thrown by me 
 into the fort, the day on which I fell back from Paorce, disconcerted their plans, 
 and rendered any opposition to my entrance, on their part, hopeless. 1 had 
 serious thoughts, at one time, of turning out the whole of the Sikhs and Poor- 
 beahs, but, by placing all the gates, and commanding positions, as also the guns, 
 in charge of my own men, I have rendered the old garrison incapable of mischief 
 and obviated the necessity for expelling them. 
 
 When I passed through Attock, last month, I made arrangements for pro- 
 visioning it. There are now three months' supplies for 1 000 men ; there is no 
 deficiency of ammunition, and the fort may be considered secure against any 
 attempt of Chuttur Sing, while its supplies last. 
 
 I do not, at present, intend to increase my force in the field (which consists 
 of about SOU horse, and 700 foot), for the reason that, with ten times that 
 number of militia, I could not hope to oppose successfully, in the field, foivr 
 regular regiments of infantry, and eight guns, besides irregulars. 
 
 I^Iv true policy, with the means at my disposal, is defensive ; and, when I 
 proposed adopting tiie guerilla system of warfare, the other day, I did so, under 
 the impression that the Sirdar was bent on the siege of the fort of Attock, and 
 that, in no other way, could I divert his attention fi-om it. So long, hov.ever, as 
 he remains inactive, doing no mischief, I cannot do better than follow his exam- 
 ple, keeping, of course, a sharp watch on his movements. 
 
 One of the Khatir chiefs, who was with me, was assassinated two days ago, 
 at the Sirdar's instigation ; and I have too good reason to believe that gi'cat in- 
 ducements have been held out to many about me, to kill, or deliver me up. 
 
 I shall say no more on the subject of sending up British troops. I have, 
 already, sufficiently often, reported my opinion of the absolute necessity of the 
 measure. 
 
 The news of Captain Abbott's siege of Ilurripore, or an intention to attempt 
 the release of the Pukli force, may be the cause of the Su'dai''s retrograde 
 movement. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 38. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant- General. 
 
 Camp, before Mooltan, September 4, 1848. 
 
 IT is with the greatest satisfaction I report the safe arrival, this morning, 
 of the siege train. All anived in excellent health. I'he whole force will be 
 paraded at sun-rise to-moiTow, and we shall break gi'ound, in the evening, 
 towards the city.
 
 339 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 38. 
 The Adjutant-General to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Simla, September 5, 1848. 
 
 I AM directed bj^ the Commander-in-Chief to forward a letter from 
 Brigadier C. Campbell, C.B., commanding at Lahore, of the 1st instant, 
 intimating that, at the requisition of the Resident, he has ordered the moveable 
 column at Jullundur to be held in readiness to move towards Lahore, at the 
 shortest notice. 
 
 I am to add, that the Commander-in-Chief has communicated to the 
 Resident his opinion, that the garrison of Lahore, as now constituted, is fully 
 equal to the defence of tliat place ; and that his Excellency considers the detach- 
 ing of so small a body as a brigade of infantry, in a hostile country, beyond the 
 reach of immediate support in case of need, a measure of very questionable 
 expediency ; while, at the same time, with his present impressions, which he has 
 communicated to the Governor-General, his Lordship is strongly opposed to the 
 withdrawal of the only European regiment in the Jullundur Doab, or to the 
 force in that district being reduced in any way. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 38. 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, September 5, 1848. 
 
 I REGRET to report, that affairs in this quarter, among the Sikh soldiery, 
 have taken a turn within the last day or two, so that my oft expressed hopes of 
 keeping them to their duty are mucli shaken. 
 
 Last night, at 8 o'clock, Colonel Alia Sing reported, that he had just heard 
 that Colonel Ootar Sing's regiment had sent a deputation to Colonel Mehtab 
 Sing's, requiring to know if they would join in an attack on my house, during 
 the night ; and that they had rephed, that they would, on the corps reaching 
 tlieir lines ; that it was arranged to seize the guns first, and, then, advance. 
 
 Sirdar Golab Sing, immediately, sent for Colonels Ruttun and Mehtab 
 Sing, commanding Sikh regiments in this cantonment (Alee Murdan), and 
 Colonels Mcer Junglie, and Ameer Khan, commanding the Mahomedan and 
 Hindostanee corps. The two former declared, they believed the report to be 
 untrue, though they knew that emissaries were about ; ])ut that they would go 
 and see if there was any stir in the Unes. They, shortly, sent to say, that most 
 of their men were asleep. The General sent, and satisfied himself that such was 
 the case. 
 
 He directed the other two Colonels to send four companies from each of 
 their regiments, immediately, to take charge of the guns (twenty), whicli are 
 posted on the right and left flanks of the cantonments, which was done, expedi- 
 tiously, and quietly ; the other companies of these corps remaining under arms, 
 but in their huts. 
 
 He then sent to Raja Soocheit Sing's cantonment, on the east of the city, 
 in which are located the Khas Dragoons, Colonel Ootar Sing's reghnent, Sikhs, 
 eight guns of Futtch Khan\s, and, at a quarter of a mile distance. Colonel Ram 
 Sahaie Sing's Hindostanee regiment. The two former were reported to be all 
 ready for mischief ; and it was said that the Sikh infantry had made an attempt 
 on the guns, but had been warned off by Commander Futteh Khan. An ordei- 
 was, immediately, sent to Colonel Ram Sahaie Sing, to detach four companies to 
 prevent the Sikhs taking these guns. 
 
 I sent an express to the Barukzye Sirdars and Urbobs, to attend, forthwith, 
 at my residence, with all their disposable horse and foot. 
 
 As the night wore on, messengers returned from Soocheit Sing's canton- 
 ment, who announced that all was now quiet, the Khas dragoons, and the Sikh 
 infantry, having returned to their houses. 
 
 At day break, the Barukzye Sirdars arrived, with 160 horse and 700 foot, 
 but few of the Urbobs' men had come. 
 
 2Y
 
 340 
 
 The Governor and his son, Colonel Alia Sing, with General Elahie Bux, 
 of the artillery. Colonels Ruttun Sing, Mehtab Sing, Meer Junglie, and Ameer 
 Khan, were up all night, backwards and forwards with me, ven,- active and 
 zealous ; and the orders, and an-angements, of the Governor were admirable. 
 
 At' an earlv horn-, he assembled all the Colonels at my quai-ters, with 
 Sirdar Khan Sing ; all attended but Khan Sing Rosa, commanding the Khas 
 drao-oons, who pleaded indisposition. Much sound ad^^ce was given, and they 
 left with instractions to assemble their regiments by companies, and ascertain 
 the state of their feehngs. It was denied that the Khas dragoons had mounted, 
 and Colonel Ootar Sing declared that only two of his companies had turned 
 out and that men fi-om different regioients had called on all to mai-ch on my 
 quarters, as it was mv intention to destroy all the Sikhs, by raising the 
 Alahomedan population. Colonel Khan Sing was reported to have given a flat 
 refusal, and ordered the men out of his lines. 
 
 Matters stand thus, at present. I intend this evening to get Futteh Khan's 
 guns down to this cantonment, if possible, without bringing on a coUision ; but 
 I have many fears that one is unavoidable. 
 
 I really beheve that most of the officers are very desirous to keep their 
 troops to their allegiance, but, with a people, so easily worked on by designing 
 men, their task is most difficult. 
 
 I keep all the Mahomedans as much out of sight as possible, and wiD do 
 every tiling in my power to preserve the peace, but it is utterly impossible to 
 suppose that this state of things can last. 
 
 I received a letter of jesterday's date, this morning, from Lieutenant 
 Herbert, who reports all well in Attock; that it was said that Su-dar Chuttur 
 Sing, with the troops, had proceeded to Hazara, to raise the siege of Hurripore, 
 and Gahimdia ; and that Captain Nicholson had started, with his Moolkias, to 
 aid Captain Abbott. 
 
 We have had no Lahore dak for three days, and I much fear this will 
 not reach you. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 38. 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, September 6, 1848. 
 
 FROM all 1 can learn not more than 40 or 50 men were engaged in the 
 plot to excite the troops to attack us ; the rest were entu'cly ignorant, and 
 all have expressed their abhoirence, of it, and anxietj- that the culprits, when 
 discovered, should be punished. 
 
 By the advice of the Governor and principal officers, I have delayed, for the 
 present, removing Futteh Khan's guns fii'om Soocheit Sing's cantonment, but, 
 still, have them guarded bj- 4 companies, both there, and in this, Alee Murdan's, 
 cantonment. 
 
 I have returned the troops of the Barukzye Sirdars to the Wazeeur Bagh. 
 Parades and diills are going on, as if nothing had occurred. 
 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing is said to have cotmtermarched, and proceeded towards 
 Bootah. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 38. 
 Major-General IVhish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, September 7, 1848. 
 
 NOT ha\dng recently adverted to the damming up of the Mooltan grand 
 canal, I report, that Lieutenant Glover, of the engineers, has, after much labor, 
 and frequent disappointments, effectually completed the work, and returned to 
 camp. 
 
 Various plans of attack were submitted to me by the chief engineer, that 
 could not be decided on, without the greatest deliberation.
 
 341 
 
 Ultimately, I determiaed on both camps being drawn near eacb other, and 
 each compressed to the narrowest limits practicable; and our first parallel, about 
 three quarters of a mile in advance of the (now) small interval between us, was 
 commenced, yesterday, by 1,000 of Lieutenant Edwardes' men, and, at intervals 
 of six hours, by 1,600 from my camp, the half thereof being, at night, from Her 
 Majesty's 10th and 32nd foot ; the only casualties reported are one man killed, 
 and one wounded, both of the 72nd Native Infantry. As we could, thus, have no 
 batteiy ready, and I knew the one armed with hght guns, in Lieutenant 
 Edwardes' camp, was annoyed by the enemy's gun, or guns, 1,200 yards in its 
 front, I directed, last night, two of our eight inch howitzers to be sent thither, 
 and went myself, this morning, to see them placed in position, and open fire. The 
 first round of Shrapnells was fired simultaneously, and followed occasionally by 
 rounds of common shell ; and I have had the satisfaction of learning, this morn- 
 ing, by the Mooltan Ukhbar, the effects of the heavy howitzers, namely, — killed 
 Oosman Ghunnee Khan (commander of 200 rohillas) and 10 men; wounded 
 25 men ; desei-ted SO ; and the enemy soon after withdrew their gun. 
 
 I have ordered these two hea^y howitzers to an eUgible position, on the 
 parallels we are engaged on, opposite to a site the enemy seems to have selected 
 for a batteiy. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 38. 
 
 John Lawrence, Esquire, Commissioner and Superintendent, Trans-Sutlej States, 
 
 to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Dhurrumsal, September 9, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE, this day, heard that a body of men under Ram Sing have crossed 
 the frontier from the Lahore, or Jummoo, territory, and are plundering the 
 countrj' towards Shahpoor. I, also, understand that some chupprassees of 
 the customs department have been wounded, and that others have been captured, 
 and carried off, by the same gang. 
 
 I am about to start for Noorpoor myself, with 100 men of Major Ferris' 
 corps. I have written to Major Hodgson, commanding the 1st regiment Sikh 
 Local Infantry, to send a company of men to Puthankote, and have also directed 
 Captain Davidson, with the head-quarters of the 16th irregulars, to march on 
 the same place. 
 
 I have, further, written to Briajadier Wheeler, C. B., requesting that he will 
 direct the officers commanding at Hajeepore, Moo^i '• " -'Ji, and Noorpoor, to assist 
 me, if necessary. I will again address you, on k i.vival at Noorpoor. 
 
 Inclosm-e 8 in No. 38. 
 
 Brevet-Captain W. W. Davidson, Commanding \Qth Irregular Cavalry, to the 
 
 Adjutant- General. 
 
 Camp, Mookerian, September 9, 1848. 
 
 PURSUANT to the requisition of the civil authorities, L marched the head- 
 quarters of the 16th Irregular Cavalry from Hoshiarpore, yesterday evening, 
 and reached this place, at three of the morning of to-day. 
 
 I purpose marching again at midday to-day, and hope to reach Puthankote, 
 (the seat of disturbance to be quelled) before nightfall. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 38. 
 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, September 9, 1848. 
 OUR working parties yesterday made good progress, and, at the village of 
 Ramteerut, which was taken possession of on the 7th, we have now batteries of 
 
 2 Y2
 
 342 
 
 two 8-inch howitzers, and of three S-inch mortars, and, at a few hundred yards 
 from its left, a battery of four 18-pounders; added to which, on the right of the 
 heavy howitzer battery, I hope, this evening, to open a rocket battery. 
 
 The enemy were troublesome at day-break yesterday, and midnight, and par- 
 ticularly at 4 A.M. this morning, on which latter occasion their attack on the trench 
 -was more decided. Lieutenant Drew, of the 8th Native Infantry, was slightly 
 wounded ; and the other casualties are of the 52nd Regiment Native Infantry, viz., 
 1 havildar, very severely, and 1 naick and 2 sepoys slightly, wounded. 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 38. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, September 10, 1848. 
 
 CAPTAIN ABERCROMBIE, of the Engineers, having called upon me 
 yesterday evening, on the part of the Chief Engineer, to request my sanction to 
 dislodge the enemv from a position apparently similar to the one near it, that they 
 were easily driven from on the 8th instant, I acceded to it, with the view to prevent 
 the party about to be employed in an advanced trench towards it, from molestation. 
 The field-officer of the trenches, Lieutenant-Colonel Pattoun, Her Majesty's 32nd 
 Regiment, accordingly, proceeded with detachments of Her Majesty's 10th Foot, 
 and 49th and 72nd Regiments of Native Infantry, subsequently joined by two guns 
 of General Cortlandt's artillery that were near at hand, and attacked the enemy's 
 position with great gallantry and perseverance ; but it was so much stronger than 
 the one above adverted to, in its vicinity, having a strong loop-holed building within 
 it, that, after encountering great loss (which, by the intelligence received this morn- 
 ing from the city, was equally experienced by the enemy), the detachment was 
 withdrawn, and our casualty list, which had, up to yesterday evening, been so small, 
 had, I regret to say, on this occasion, an addition of — 
 
 Killed .— 
 
 3 privates, Her Majesty's 10th Foot. 
 
 1 native officer, 6 rank and file, 72nd Native Infantry. 
 
 1 havildar, 4 rank aud file, 49th Native Infantry. 
 
 Wounded : — 
 
 1 subaltern, 2 Serjeants, 34 rank and file, 10th Foot (1 since dead). 
 
 1 rank and file, 32nd Foot. 
 
 2 subalterns, 1 havildar, 22 rank and file, 49th Native Infantry. 
 1 native officer, 7 rank and file, 72nd Native Infantry. 
 
 Missing : — 
 
 3 privates, Her Majesty's 10th Foot, 1 sepoy, 72nd Native Infantry. 
 Wounded Officers. 
 
 Lieutenant Hollinsworth, 10th Foot, severely. 
 
 Lieutenant and Adjutant Richardson, 49th Native Infantry, ditto. 
 
 Lieutenant Irwin, 49th Native Infantry, dangerously. 
 
 The Chief Engineer thinking it, now, preferable to turn their position, instead 
 of taking it immediately, I, early this morning, directed four 5 j-inch mortars to be 
 brought to bear upon it, in addition to the three S-inch mortars, at 600 yards from 
 it, on the left of Ramteerut, which will, I trust, secure the object, with the least 
 possible further risk. I regret to add that Brigadier Markham passed me, in the 
 trenches at 6 a.m., wounded by a ball through the thigh, but which having been 
 extracted, I trust I may safely calculate upon his early recovery. 
 
 I have not received Colonel Pattoun's official report, and do not like to wait 
 for it, the above being from what he stated viva voce to me, and from the returns 
 since received of casualties from corps.
 
 343 
 
 Inclosxire 1 1 in No. 38. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Byragee Gardens, before Moolian, 
 September 10, 1848. 
 
 PRESS of business has prevented me fi'om sooner making an official report 
 of the interview which I had with Sheik Emamooddeen, on the morning of the 
 8th of September. I now detail the very curious statements of the Sheik. 
 
 He said, that I must be fully aware that Raja Shere Sing's soldiers had 
 long been in a disaffected state ; but that, hitherto, the Sirdars had stood ; that 
 the Raja had, from the beginning, been active in suppressing the bad spirit, and 
 volunteering to do service for tlie State ; Sirdar Shumshere Sing, acquiescent in 
 the Raja's arrangements ; and Shdar Ootar Sing, content so long as he was not 
 called upon to fight ; that there could be no doubt Sirdar Chuttur Sing had, two 
 months ago, communicated to Raja Shere Sing (by the mouth of Soorutt Sing, 
 Majeetia, who came down from PeshawTir, and had an interview with Chuttur 
 Sing, on the road) his intention to create disturbance, on his side the country, and 
 injunction that his son should do the same to Mooltan ; that Raja Shere Sing had, 
 up to this time, steacUly refused to share such projects, and severely reproached 
 his father, but was now altering his mind ; that Chuttur Sing's conduct depends 
 entirely on whether, or no, he gets assistance from two quarters, viz., theBanik- 
 zye Sirdars in Peshawur, and Maharajah Golab Sing ; that Chuttur Sing, some 
 years ago, exchanged turbans with Sooltan Mahomed Khan, Barukzye, and has 
 always maintained the strictest friendship with him ; Chuttur Sing addressing 
 Khwajah Mahomed Khan (Sooltan Mahomed Khan's eldest son) in his let- 
 ters, as "My dear child!" and Khwajah Mahomed replying "My dearest 
 father !" that the benefit promised to the Barukzye is a repossession of Pesha- 
 wur ; that Maharajah Golab Sing is not at all unlikely to instigate Chuttur Sing 
 to ruin himself, for some secret project of his own ; but will never give him an 
 open assistance, or leave the smallest trace of having even interfered against the 
 British ; that the Mussulman troops in Peshawur may be relied upon, as also 
 the artillery ; and that Golab Sing, Povindea, is staunch in our interests ; 
 that the Eusufzye are not at all likely to join Chuttur Sing; and, thus, all things 
 considered, that the Sirdar is not very likely to succeed in the Peshawur direc- 
 tion; in which case, he will take again to Hazara, if Maharajah Golab Sing holds 
 out any hopes; and altogether, that the coming in of the Sirdar is more depend- 
 ent on his getting no assistance from his two great allies, than on the good 
 advice of Raja Deena Nath. 
 
 After these statements, T asked the Sheik to explain why he thought Raja 
 Shere Sing's fidelity had been shaken, during the last day or two ? He replied,, 
 that messengers had come fi'om Chuttur Sing ; and the Raja, after reading the 
 letters, which were in Goormookee, had, carefully, put them into water, and obli- 
 terated all traces of the contents ; and that his motbirs were beginning to open 
 their mouths, and talk big, hke other malcontents. 
 
 I then asked the Sheik, how, he thought, the Raja's force would act under 
 these circumstances ? He said, some would go over to Moolraj ; but the majo- 
 rity would only refuse to fight, and encourage the enemy, by secret cor- 
 respondence. 
 
 Scarcely had the Sheik left me than Sirdar Shumshere Sing sent me word, by 
 a confidential servant, that, on the night of the 7th of September, the Sowars of 
 the Charyarree Dera had held a meeting, at a garden, where their picket is, and 
 sworn on the grunth to demand their arrears of pay (7 or 8 months) from Sirdar 
 Ootar Sing, who would be unable to comply, when, they would ask for their 
 discharge, and take themselves off, whithersoever they chose. This news was 
 confirmed, during the 8th, by many people ; and, as a small treasure party had 
 gone to the ghat behind the Raja's camp, to bring away three lakhs of rupees 
 from the steamer, I lost no time in informing the General, who sent out a strong 
 support, and brought the treasure in, without any accident. On the morning of 
 the 9th, Raja Shere Sing and Sirdar Ootar Sing, themselves called to report the 
 mutmous meeting of the Charyarree Sowars j and I asked Ootar Sing, if they had
 
 344 
 
 yet come, as agreed, to demand their pay ? He said, " No ; but, sitting in Durbar, 
 two or three of them had broached the subject of their arrears." I, then, asked 
 him, if he did not intend to investigate the matter more closely, and punish the 
 ringleaders ? The Sirdar, as usual, wtis much distressed, conscious of his own 
 vacillating disposition, and the little influence he really possesses in the cavalry 
 force over which he is commander. At last, he fairly owned that he was afraid 
 that, if he took any notice, the matter wovdd only get worse. 
 
 After the Raja and the Sirdar had taken leave, the former sent back his 
 motbir. to say that he would come, again, to-day, and tell me all about the state 
 of his force. Accordingly, he came this morning, and, after confirming almost all 
 the evil reports which 1 had heard from other sources, added that, last night, in 
 Sirdar Ootar Sing's Durbar, a man, calling himself a Sadh, but suspected of 
 being a Sikh, stood up, and, with a loud voice, said, " Listen, O Khalsa ! This 
 war is not a wai- between Moolraj and the Durbar, but a strife of rehgions ; 
 and he who wishes to go to heaven, will die a martyr in defence of his faith !" 
 Upon this all the assembly exclaimed, " Wah Gooroo Jee Kee futteh !" Sirdar 
 Ootai' Sing, on this occasion, seems to have aroused himself from his apathy, and, 
 straightway, put the Sadh in confinement. Ootar Sing's motbir came, with the 
 Raja, to receive my instructions as to the Sadh. I begged that the evidence of 
 two or three witnesses might be sent to me, and I would hear the case. It seems 
 to me right and necessary that this man, if guilty, should be hung at once ; but 
 I caiuiot trust to the Sfrdars to carry out the execution, at this moment. 
 
 After the Raja had exhausted his complaints against the divisions of Ootar 
 Sing and Shumshere Sing (the latter, out of consideration for my friendship with 
 Shumshere Sing, he said, was the best of the two ;) I asked him what remedy he 
 proposed to apply, and reminded him, that he had, deliberately, undertaken the 
 responsibility of bringing this Sikh army to Mooltan ; so that its conduct was a 
 matter personal to himself. This rather alarmed him, and he earnestly depre- 
 cated being held responsible for any division but his own, which he still stoutly 
 maintains will do good and loyal sei'vice ; and he, ultimately, proposed to put 
 the thing to the proof, by my ordering all three of the Sirdars to advance 
 towards Mooltan, and entrench their respecti^'e divisions, separately, but near 
 enough to support each other, the Raja in Sookhee-wall-a-Bagh, in the centre ; 
 Shumshere Sing under the nullah, on the right ; and Ootar Sing in the Sheesli 
 Muhl. " Then," said the Raja, " you will see how things stand. It is very 
 possible that occupation may prevent the malcontents from holding councils, and 
 talking treason over their opium ; and, if a fight ensues, and some of the Sikhs 
 are killed by Moolraj's guns, it may make them angry and loyal. Those who 
 wish to go over, will do so." 
 
 I need scarcelj- say how constantly, and anxiously, the condition of this 
 Sikh force occupies my thoughts ; and I can only assure you that I have left 
 nothing undone, on my part, that could be effected by conciliation, attention 
 to their wants and wishes, polite exchange of courtesies and etiquette, and the 
 weightier matters of good advice to the Sirdars, and seriously, and honestly, 
 keeping before their eyes the real dangers of their country and dynasty. But 
 the material is rotten, and no good can be made of it. The Raja's division 
 is, almost entirely, composed of Mussulmans, and I believe him to have sufficient 
 control over it (with the exception of the Poorbeah regiment, which he doubts); 
 but Ootar Smg's and Shumshere Sing's di^asions are nearly all Sikhs, and the 
 Sirdars have no influence over them whatever. Open abuse is, I hear, not 
 unfrequently, the reply to any loyal advice which a Sirdar ventures to give liis 
 men; and Shere Sing is nicknamed "The Mussulman." 
 
 The malcontents do not confine themselves to words. Two nights ago, I 
 believe, fifty or sixty Sowars, from Ootar Sing's camp, went over to Moolraj's, 
 though the Sirdar says, only seven or eight. Yesterday, twenty or thirty more 
 walked off; and, as I am writing, the band-master of the Poorbeeah regiment has 
 sent in his brother to acquaint me that, last night, the commandant had induced 
 the 6th, 7th, and 8th companies to desert, "but the affair got wind, and the 
 colonel stopped it. Every Ukhbar from Mooltan mentions "the good under- 
 standing between the rebels and the Sikhs, and the daily desertions of the 
 latter. 
 
 ■ I have sent to invite the three Sirdars to a conference this evening, when I 
 shall learn more about the Poorbeah Regiment ; and mean to request them to 
 make, to-moiTow, the move suggested by the Raja. JMajor-General Whish (whom
 
 345 
 
 I consider it my duty to keep fully informed) concurs in thinking that it would 
 be a relief, if those who are ill disposed would go over at once, in order that we 
 may know our enemies. 
 
 My feeling is, that I should like to decide the matter myself, instead of 
 leaving things to run their course, by surrounding, and disarming, the Sikh Force, 
 which I conceive present circumstances would, most fully, justify ; but, unfortu- 
 nately, they are in such a position that it is impossible to tvuni their flank, either 
 right or left, and if I was to move straight down on their rear, they would, in 
 self-defence, be driven into Mooltan. 
 
 It becomes, therefore, necessary to consider it a probable contingency that 
 Moolraj's army will be swelled by two-thirds of Shere Sing's numbers ; and, 
 without, for an instant, permitting myself to doubt of the result, or to look on 
 this large defection as more than additional difficulty, calling for additional exer- 
 tion, I would, yet, respectfully venture to suggest that we should do well to 
 nesrlect none of our resources. 
 
 Inclosure 12 in No. 38. 
 Major D. Simpson, Commanding at Hajeepore, to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Hajeepore, September 10, 1848. 
 
 ON the urgent application of C. B. Saunders, Esq., assistant commissioner 
 of the district, I have furnished a detachment from the 29th regiment Native 
 InfantrJ^ which marched, yesterday afternoon, under the command of Lieu- 
 tenant Johnstone, in the direction of Khoh Gurh, there to join, and co-operate 
 with, detachments of irregular cavalrj'-, under the commands of Major Fisher 
 and Captain Davidson, proceeding towards Puthankote, to quell a disturbance 
 in that neighbourhood. 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 38. 
 The Commander-in-Chief to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Simla, September 11, 1848. 
 
 I HAD the honor to receive, by express, this morning at 6 a. m. your letter* 
 of the 8th, with its several inclosures. The information contained in it does not 
 at all surprise me ; indeed, it is that which I have expected for some short 
 time. 
 
 I quite feel that our ofhcers on the north-western frontier are in a most 
 critical position, and I would, if I could, at once, emancipate them, as I quite 
 join you in the opinion that there is very little to be expected from Haja 
 Deena Nath's mission; it may procrastinate, but it will not, in my mind, 
 prevent a general rebellion in the north-west. To put down this rebellion, at 
 once, would, assuredly, be most desirable, if it could be done with safety to 
 other parts of the Punjab, without awaiting the Raja's negotiations. 
 
 I greatly admire the energetic measures which appear to have been taken 
 by Ma,jor Lawrence ,Captain Nicholson, and Lieutenant Herbert; they appear to 
 me to bespeak sound judgment and great firmness, and I trust will be successful; 
 they are, probably, not aware of th'.> weakness of the force within the Sirhind 
 division, or I doubt much their urg^fig a premature forward movement. 
 
 It is true that, in a letter from :ue Governor- General, he says, "without 
 waiting, therefore, for a council, I wiU take upon myself to request you to 
 issue such orders as you may think necessary for insuring a support to the 
 force now at Mooltan, in case it should need it, and for providing a defence 
 against any outbreak, at any time, or anywhere, upon the frontier. It would 
 be well to avoid the appearance of ostentatiously assembling a large force, 
 lest we should alarm the Sikh army, already sufficiently nervous, as to the 
 
 * Inclosure 44 in No. 36.
 
 346 
 
 consequences of what they have been about, and so produce the very outbreak 
 we wish to guard against. The more quietly, therefore, this force can be 
 brought either to, or near to, Terozcpore, as though it were part of the ordinary 
 relief movement, the better it will be." 
 
 It is quite evident, from the hesitation, and counter marches, of the rebel 
 chief Chuttur Sing, that he has not much confidence in his own strength, on 
 the north-west, and that he relies, mainly, upon support from elsewhere. Had 
 we only to contend with Chuttur Sing, even joined by the whole of the Sikh 
 troops. I would not hesitate to state my opinion, that the moveable column 
 from Lahore and Jullundur, you speak of, would be ample ; but we must re- 
 member that the Sikh army, before the late campaign, amounted to from 80,000 
 to 100,000 men of all arms. Say 30,000 of those were put hors-de-combat in 
 the battles of the Sutlej, there still remains a powerfid force of brave and 
 well drilled soldiers, either embodied in the Durbar army, which you ac- 
 knowledge are inimical to our rule, or scattered over the country, without 
 employ, and ready for service. These are the people we are to guard 
 against. These are they on whom the late conspirators relied. Were we to 
 weaken Lahore, and our other posts, which I should strongly deprecate, to 
 attain a doubtful end, it would be exactly to play that part which the con- 
 spirators appear to have wished. It must not be forgotten that we have 
 but a very limited force, amongst a most heterogeneous mass, at Mooltan. 
 Until that fort is in our possession, we must be prepared to support it. 
 
 All my letters will show that I quite concur in your views, that we should 
 lose no time in making preparations. 
 
 I do not consider it would be advisable for the Jullundur moveable 
 column to cross the Beas, until we were prepared to advance, and support 
 Lahore from Ferozepore. It might be judicious, and would be safe, for that 
 column to move either to Bhyrowal, or one of the other ferries leading to 
 Umritsur and Lahore, collecting all the boats there so as to be ready to cross, 
 and, it found practicable, and to be done with safety (that is, with the power of 
 falling back, by re-crossing the river, should a powerful force advance upon it), 
 to place a small party on tlie opposite side, to cover the landing. By this, we 
 should hazard nothing, and it would, probably, have a most beneficial effect, were 
 Chuttur Sing to approach Lahore. It would, also, make this column available, 
 at the shortest notice, when a combined advance might be found necessary. 
 
 I consider that the Aveakening Lahore, at the moment when the whole of 
 the Manjha country is in revolt, and up in arms, would be most injudicious ; 
 for, rest assured, Chuttur Sing, when he dared not attack the httle fort of 
 Attock, ill garrisoned as it is, woidd never attempt to move on Lahore, with 
 its powerful British garrison, unless he knew that the whole coiuitry was on 
 his side, in which case, the movement of the two detached columns on 
 Eminabad, without a possibility of supporting them from Lahore, or Ferozepore, 
 would, in my mind, be an act of temerity which I could never recommend. 
 
 It would, in my opinion, be imprudent to weaken, to any great e.vtent, 
 the Sirhind division; for, assuredly, the large population, and the no incon- 
 siderable number of Sikh soldiers iu our pay, in that district, sympathize, even 
 if they would not take an open part against us, by joining their Sikh brethren. 
 
 I regret I cannot concur with you in the expediency of forming the support 
 at Lahore, by regiments, and troops, moving on, as they arrive at Ferozepore. 
 The formation of this force, as I propose, at Ferozepore, will be as well known 
 in the Punjab, as if it was formed at Lahore ; whilst, common military precaution 
 points out the former as the place of formation. 
 
 I quite feel with you that the crisis is important, and you may rely upon it, 
 I shall expedite the formation of the proposed army of support, as far as rests 
 with me. 
 
 "Whilst I feel every willingness and anxiety to meet the crisis in the Punjab, 
 and have no doubts whatever of being able most efiectually to do so, I still feel 
 that, by injudiciously weakening the posts in our own territories, I might be 
 bringing about results, far more to be deprecated than any which delay can give 
 rise to. 
 
 There can be little doubt of a successful issue, in putting down the rebellion, 
 to whatever extent it may reach ; and, were our officers safe, we should have no 
 cause to regret the precipitating that which must, ultimately, take place.
 
 347 
 
 Inclosure 14 in No. 38. 
 C. B. Saunders, Esq., to J. Lmvrence, Esq. 
 
 Shahpoor, September 11, 1848. 
 
 IN consequence of reports received from the thannadar of Hajeepore, 
 mentioning^ the fact of some chupprassees of the Customs' Department having 
 been killed and wounded by some bodies of men who had collected in the 
 neighbourhood of Puthankote and Noorpoor, I, immediately, waited on Captain 
 Davidson, with a requisition for a body of the troops under his command to 
 proceed for the relief of the above places, which were threatened with an 
 attack from the rebels. 
 
 That officer, most readily, entered into my views, and ordered 40 troopers 
 of the head-quarters of his regiment to proceed, immediately, in the direction of 
 Puthankote, taking the command of them himself, with his Adjutant, Mr. Smith, 
 in company. We made a forced march to Mookerian, which place we reached 
 at 3 o'clock, A.M. on Saturda} the 9th, having left Hoshiarpore on the previous 
 afternoon. 
 
 On our arrival, we found that Major Fisher, of the 15th Irregulars, had 
 also, in consequence of a recjuisitiou from Mr. Ross, the Customs' Patrol 
 stationed at Puthankote, directed the march of a body of 60 sowars of his 
 regiment towards Puthankote. In the course of the morning, in consequence of 
 intelligence communicated by Major Simpson of the 29th Native Infantry, from 
 Hajeepore, I deemed it advisable, in conjunction with Major Fisher, to forward 
 a requisition for a company of the 29th Native Infantry to join iis at the fords 
 of the Beas at Katgurh ; Major Simpson complied most obligingly, and we were 
 enabled to cross the whole detachment, during the course of the afternoon and 
 night of the 9th of September. Early on the 10th, Major Fisher marched to 
 Puthankote, where a lialt was made for five or six hours, and at 3 o'clock, in 
 consequence of intimation we had received, that the Fort of Shahpoor, in the 
 Kangra District, situated about nine miles due north of Puthankote, was in 
 possession of the rebels, the detachment again started for that place. Ladders 
 were procured at Puthankote, for the purpose of escalading the above fort, if 
 necessary. When we had proceeded about four or five miles from the latter place, 
 we were given to understand that tlie occupants of the fort were making arrange- 
 ments to evacuate it. Major Fisher, immediately, ordered the cavalry to 
 proceed at a trot. When we approached Shahpoor, we perceived a number of 
 men on the hill overlooking the fort, and a charge was, accordingly, made 
 through the village, and up the hill side ; the detachment of cavalry under 
 Major Fisher and Captain Davidson quickly cleared the height, and, tlien, pro- 
 ceeded in the direction of the fort, which is well-built and strong, larger, and 
 much more capable of resistance than Puthankote. On Major Fisher's party 
 nearing the for.t, a heavy fire of musketry \vas opened upon him, which was 
 as warmly returned; two or three sowars of the 1.5th Irregulars were wounded, 
 and two or three horses were killed, and one or two wounded. The fire, on both 
 sides, was kept up, until it began to get dark, when Major Fisher moved his 
 detachment to an open space to encamp for the uight, the company of the 29th 
 Infantry having by this time arrived. In the course of the night, we received 
 intelligence that the rebels were making arrangements to evacuate the fort, 
 and cross the Ravee, on which (at 12 o'clock at night) Major Fisher, imme- 
 diately, ordered the whole detachment to proceed to storm the fort. Lieutenant 
 Johnston led the attack with his company, supported by the Irregulars, and, 
 after a short time, effected an entrance, a shot or two only having been fired 
 from the fort. On entering, it appeared that the rebels must have evacuated 
 it, and effected their escape, down a precipitous bye-path leading to the Ravee, 
 wliich flows below the fort, at the depth of several hundred feet. 
 
 Major Fisher has forwarded a detailed account of the military operations 
 connected with the storm and capture of the Fort to Brigadier Wheeler. I 
 will not, therefore, dwell further on the subject than to state (thougli, perhaps, 
 it might be presumptuous in me, as a civilian, to offer my opinion on such a 
 subject), that nothing could have surpassed the zeal, courage, and activity that 
 animated every individual in the detachment. We found two dead bodies of 
 
 2 Z
 
 348 
 
 the enemy, and it is probable that several others were killed or wounded, but 
 were conveyed across the Ravee, into the dominions of :Maharajah Golab Sing. 
 
 Ram Smg, son of Vuzeer Shama, the chief of the rebels, is still at large, 
 and it is stated that he is in the neighbourhood of Noorpoor, in the midst of 
 a large jungle. We halt, at this place, to-day and to-morrow ; ]Major Fisher 
 has not yet determined wliether the fort should be dismantled, or garrisoned ; 
 it is quite clear, however, that one of these two courses must be pursued, as it 
 will, otherwise, always afford a refuge to the disaffected. Tlicre are several 
 minor forts in the neighbourhood, \vhicli ought also to be dismantled, l)ut they 
 are mere mud erections which could easily be levelled to the ground, but the 
 Fort of Shahpoor is really, from its construction, size, and miUtary position, an 
 excessively strong and important stronghold. 
 
 We have apprehended several parties, among whom are one of the four 
 principal officers who were in the fort ; another is the brother of Damoodah, of 
 Shahpoor, the second in command; and I have made arrangements for the 
 ajiprehension of all the principal Lumberdars in the neighbom-hood, who have 
 leagued vrith, and assisted. Ram Sing and his party. The first-mentioned prisoner, 
 Gus:na bv name, Lumberdar of Basma, about three or four miles from this, 
 states that there were 2U0 men in the fort ; bul I am disposed myself to think 
 that the number is somewhat exaggerated. When I have completed my investiga- 
 tions into the complicity of the suspected parties, 1 will communicate the result 
 for your intbnnation and orders. It is, I think, quite clear, that unless a speedy 
 termination had been put to the designs of these people, disafiection would have 
 greatlv increased, and, in a short time, would have gained such a point, that it 
 would have required a large force to dislodge these rebels, and restore tranquil- 
 lity in the neighbourhood. I trust that the measui-es that have already been 
 undertaken, will meet with your sanction and apj)roval. 
 
 The horses of the in-egular cavalry corps in the detachment, have had a 
 most fatiguing march, and it is absolutely necessary that they should be rested. 
 The dav after to-morrow, we propose making a forced march in pm-suit of Ram 
 Sing himself, whose apprehension we hope to effect. 
 
 If I mav be allowed to offer an opinion on the subject, I should suggest 
 that, taking into consideration the present unsettled state of the comitry, a 
 whole regiment of infantry would not be misplaced, if it were stationed, half at 
 Noorpoor, and half at Puthankote, with a small detail of cavalry to be placed at 
 the disposal of the commanding officer. I think, also, that the foit of Shah- 
 poor should be dismantled ; to do which eflectually, gunpowder would be 
 necessarv, with a view to blow up the gate, and ten bastions surrounding the 
 fort. We have, at present, no efficient means at our disposal for the pui-pose. 
 
 Inclosure 15 in No. 38. 
 The Adjutant-General to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 September 12, 1848. 
 
 THE Commander-in-Chief du-ects me to transmit a copy of a dispatch of 
 this day's date, addressed to the officer commanding the Sirhind division, 
 directing certain troops to be held in readuaess to march, fuUv equipped for 
 service, at the shortest notice. 
 
 Inclosure 16 in No. 38. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, September 12, 1848. 
 
 SIRDAR CHLTTUR SING has gone great lengths in rebellion ; and 
 Raja Deena Nath justly ^vl•ites, from Rotas, that there is little hope of putting 
 down, otherwise than by coercive measm-es, a rebel who has opposed the troops 
 of the State in the field ; who has called in the aid of a foreign power to assist 
 in the resistance to authority, and in offensive operations against the Govern-
 
 349 
 
 inent ; who has forcibly stopped the public communications ; has imprisoned 
 the Government officials ; and has directed the executive officer's, in charge of 
 districts and treasuries, to obey no orders but his, and send the revenues of the 
 country to him. 
 
 Not a moment should be lost, in preparing for the extensive mihtary 
 operations which a])pear now ineAatable. 
 
 It is just possible that the statement of troops from Jummoo having joined 
 the Sirdar, may be a mistake, and that the Barukzye Sirdar may refuse his 
 co-operation ; in which case, the rebellion would not be as formidable. But if 
 Maharajah Golab Sing lias joined his fortunes to those of the rebel .Sirdar (a 
 thing one can hardly believe possible, notwithstanding the evidence), the struggle 
 will be a severe one, for there will be many other parties concerned, who do not, 
 at present, appear. 
 
 It is not impossible tluit many of the chiefs, who would have joined this 
 movement, if headed by the Maharanee, will stand aloof, now that it has been 
 got up by the Sirdar Chuttur Sing ; not because they hate the British troops 
 less, but that they hate the Attarcewallas, and Raja Golab Sing, more. 
 
 Inclosure 17 in No. 38. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Lahore, September 12, 1848. 
 
 MY intelligence of yesterday evening, ti-om the north-west, is of anything but 
 a pleasing character ; and I cannot but fear that we arc on the eve of a general 
 Punjab war, for which every possible preparation should be made, without delay. 
 
 Raja Deena Nath wTites, from Rotas, that he sees little prospect of being 
 able to effect anything satisfactory with regard to this rebellion, into which Sirdar 
 Chuttur Sing seems to have plunged, with a determination to sacrifice his life to 
 the cause. The Raja says, that he has it, from four different sources, all, he thinks, 
 credible, that one of Maharajah Golab Sing's regiments has already joined the 
 Sirdar's son, Ootar Sing, at Dhangullce, with two guns, and that another is 
 about to do so, when Ootar Sing will rejoin his father, at Rawul Pindee. I can 
 hardly think this open disaffection, and breach of treaty, on the part of the Maha- 
 rajah, possible ; yet the fact is very positively stated, and is generally believed. 
 
 A very ugly looking insurrection is reported to have broken out, in tlie lower 
 hills in the KangTa district, just beyond the Lahore frontier. The abandoned 
 fort of Shahpoor has been occupied, and Putliankote and Noorpoor are threatened. 
 This is the report from the Durliar frontier officers. I have, as yet, no letter from 
 Mr. Lawrence on the subject. 
 
 The Peshawur force is showing symptoms of unsteadiness. An cmeute was 
 attempted by a part of two Sikh regiments, but was put down, for the time, by 
 the promptitude and determination of Major Lawrence, and the good conduct of 
 the officers and the JNIussidmau legimcnts. 
 
 I am informed, by the same authority which has given me very correct in- 
 telligence of coming events, hitherto, that, if much more delay takes place in 
 the reduction of Mooltan, oi- if the Hazara rebellion makes head, there will, 
 within a month, be an insurrection of the ]\Ialwa Sikhs in the direction of Kythul. 
 I do not know upon what grounds this assertion is made ; and the passage of 
 troops to the frontier will, probably, check any purposed movement in that 
 part. 
 
 The delay in the arrival of the siege train at Mooltan, and in the occupation 
 of the place, is a great misfortune. It and the Hazara disturbance have given 
 confidence to the adherents of Dewan Mooh-aj, and, within the last month, at 
 least 3000 Sikhs, from the Maujha and other places, have joined him. These, 
 though undisciphned and unorganized, and, therefore, useless in the field, are for- 
 midable, fighting behinil walls and entrenchments. The city and citadel are both. 
 Major Napier writes to me, stronger than any of our accounts represented. At 
 his suggestion, I have, to-dav, written to Snkkur, to have all the mortars that 
 may be in store there, with ammunition and artillerymen, sent up. immediately, 
 l\v steamers. I hope they may not be reqxiired, but Major Napier thinks the 
 precaution advisable. 
 
 2 Z 2
 
 350 
 
 I tiiist your Lordship will have ordered the troops moving on Ferozepore to 
 come to Lahore. It would he well if some came through the JuUundur and 
 Umritsur. 
 
 p,S. I have, this instant, received the copy of a letter fi-om Sirdar Chuttur 
 
 Sing to the Barukzye chiefs at Peshawur, intercepted by Major Lawi-ence. This 
 letter seems to leave" scarcely a doubt of the compUcity of Maharajah Golab Sing ; 
 and the junction of the Barukzye Sirdars seems most probable. The Su-dar 
 positively declares that he is coming hither. 
 
 Inclosure 18 in No. 38. 
 
 Intercepted letter from Sirdar Chuttur Sing, Attareewalla, to Sirdar Sooltan 
 Mahomed Khan, Barukzye, at Peshawur, dated 17th Bhadon, correspondiny 
 with August 30, 1848. 
 
 YESTERDAY, I wrote a full detail of all circumstances to you. I have 
 now sent my confidential representative, Mahomed Buksh, to you. The sign 
 which Maharajah Golab Sing conveyed to you by letter, Mahomed Buksh will 
 liimself fulfil, by taking hold of your finger*. Do, according to his saying. 
 
 It behoves you to leave your most competent son at Peshawur, and j^our- 
 self, with all your troops and ofl^cers, and all the Sikhs (meaning the Khalsa 
 army), to come hither. If you do not think it good to come yourself, do you 
 remain at Peshawur, and send your son hither. Troops and guns have been 
 already sent from Jummoo. I am only awaiting, in Chuch, your coming. Put 
 away all cautious misgiving, and, trusting in Providence, come quickly. Send a 
 written reply to this, immediately, for this matter brooks no delay. I am bound 
 to the eastward. The Sikh troops at Mooltan have also, now, thrown off the 
 mask. 
 
 Inclosui-e 1 9 in No. 38. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Major Edwardes, C.B. 
 
 Lahore, September 13, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE received, this morning, your letterf of the 10th instant, reporting 
 the pui-port of conferences held by you with Sheik Emamooddeen, and with Raja 
 Shere Sing and the Sirdars, regarding the state of the Sikh force before 
 Mooltan. 
 
 The state of things in that force, as shown by your letter, is not only very 
 unsatisfactory, but, at the present moment, embarrassing. I believe that six, out 
 of ten guns with the force, are in Raja Shere Sing's brigade, and under charge of 
 his Mahomedan levies. I hope they may be considered safe, or that arrange- 
 ments can be adopted for making them so. 
 
 The move Raja Shere Sing proposes, would be, perhaps, judicious ; it would 
 give the soldiers, willing to works some employment, and would bring to a test the 
 intentions of the disaffected, and wavering. We cannot expect the Sikhs to act 
 with any zeal in the cause of their Government — they have never done so ; and, 
 now that the cry of their religion is raised on the other side, if you can, by any 
 means, secure their neutrahty, it will be all that can be expected. 
 
 I have kept you constantly informed of the state of the Hazara insurrection, 
 as far as I can learn it. Sirdar Chuttur Sing gives out that he has the support 
 of Maharajah Golab Sing; and many circumstances seem to favor the truth of 
 that statement. 
 
 I told you of the report sent to me by Raja Deena Nath, the day before yes- 
 terday, that one regiment from the Jummoo Districts had, certainly, joined Ootar 
 Sing, and that another was expected to do so. From a communication received, 
 last night, from the Raja, I am disposed to think that this, almost incredibly open. 
 
 * This refers to a custom common among these people, of intimating that the person who 
 touches a certain joint of a certain finger on the hand intimated, may be trusted in the matter under 
 consideration. 
 
 f Inclosure 11 in No. 38.
 
 351 
 
 adherence to the rebel's cause by the Maharajah, has not taken place : about 700 
 soldiers, from the Maharajah's territory, have joined Sirdar Chuttur Sing, but it 
 is not distinctly stated that they are enlisted soldiers, or servants of the Maha- 
 rajah ; and, though it is not likely that his people would take other service, with- 
 out his connivance, I shall probably have a khurreeta from him, complaining 
 that his subjects have been seduced from their allegiance to him, and have 
 deserted to Sirdar Chuttur Sing, notwithstanding all his endeavours to 
 prevent it. 
 
 Raja Deena Nath was, still, at Rotas, on the 10th, but it was positively stated 
 that Sirdar Ootar Sing Avould meet him at Dumuk, on the following day. The 
 Raja seemed to think that this meeting was intended, but he was not certain that 
 ti-eachery to himself might not be meditated. If he failed in his negotiations 
 with Chuttur Sing, he proposed raising troops from the armed population of 
 Dhunee and Find Dadun Khan, and, by the route of the latter, joining Captain 
 Nicholson, or Captain Abbott, and using all his arts and influence to detach the 
 troops from the Sirdar. I have allowed him to do as he pleases ; he seems 
 desirous to do good service at this crisis ; not that men in the Punjab are what 
 they seem. 
 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing is using all his endeavours, as Sheik Emamooddeen 
 supposed he would, to induce the Barukzye Sirdars to join him; he had not suc- 
 ceeded on the 7th of the month ; and, as he has so constantly declared that his 
 is a purely religious movement, merely to rescue the supremacy of the Khalsa 
 from the enemies of their faith, I do not see how the Barukzye Mahomedans can 
 very consistently join him, or even the Hill Rajpoots take an open and declared 
 part in a rebellion for that avowed object. 
 
 P. S. — It has just been reported to me, that a mule messenger arrived, last 
 night, from Sirdar Chuttur Sing, with letters to Sirdar Golab Sing, and an lu-zee 
 to the Durbar. These are written on the 5th instant, after his return from 
 Attock, and renew the request that Raja Deena Nath, or Raja Tej Sing, may be 
 sent out, to put down the rebellion ; he has now added, " or Moolvee Rujub 
 Ulee !" I send the Sirdar's letter to his son, which he sent me, — that, after 
 having I'ead it, you may give it to Raja Shere Sing. This mule rider was the 
 bearer of other letters to Golab Sing, wliich he has not shown me. 
 
 Inclosure 20 in No. 38. 
 Mr. Lawrence to Brigadier Wheeler, C.B. 
 
 Noorpoor, September 13, 1848. 
 
 I ARRIVED at Noorpoor this morning at 5 a.m., in company with Mr. G. 
 Barnes, the district officer, and Lieutenant Wallace, in command of about 150 
 men of the 2nd regiment of Sikli Local Infantry. 
 
 I understand from Captain Park, of the 29tli Native Infantry, and from the 
 reports of the native authorities, that the insurgents, under a man named Ram 
 Sing, son of Shama Sing, vuzeer of Noorpoor, have taken up a position about 
 a mile and a half south of Noorpoor, on a long and rather narrow hill, covered 
 with brushwood and jungle. The spies, whom I have examined, say that he 
 has not above 200 or 250 men with him, who are armed with matchlocks and 
 swords ; that he occupies the ground close to a tank, for the sake of water ; that 
 he has some supplies, and is able to procui'e more from some villages south of 
 his locality, with the inhabitants of which he has influence. 
 
 I understand, from the description given by those well acquainted with the 
 localities of the position, that, to destroy, or seize, this body of insurgents, four 
 detachments would be necessary, to occupy the foui" different roads which lead 
 to the ground which Ram Sing holds, and none should be less than 100 men. 
 They say that, if attacked by any one line alone, he can easily effect a retreat, 
 and occupy some other strong position. I may further add, that it would appear 
 to me that neither guns nor cavalry are required , but only infantry. 1 have sent 
 out spies to gather information, and wiU again communicate with you, to-morrow, 
 on the subject. It wiU be a great object to attack the insurgents, as soon as 
 possible. Opinion here seems to be divided, as to whether his band will disperse,
 
 352 
 
 or still further increase until attacked. I am rather inclined to think that it 
 ^Yill decrease ; and, probably, by the time the troops arrive, it will retreat, or 
 disperse, and again assemble some where else, which would be, of com-se, a great 
 
 evil. 
 
 I should, tliereforc, have written, and asked for assistance from the officers 
 commanding at Hajeepore, but that I sec, from a letter of your Brigade Major, 
 that Major Simpson has received your order to detach no troops from his 
 
 station. 
 
 Majors Fisher and Davidson, with Mr. C. Saunders, are at Shahpoor, about 
 sixteen miles from this. A small fort at that place, which a body of the 
 insurgents had occupied, was surprised, two or three days ago, when four or five 
 of them were killed, and the remainder driven away, with a loss of two men 
 wounded on our side. Mr. C. Saunders had sent to Noorpoor for powder to 
 blow up the place, and, I understand, Captain Park had detached a portion of 
 his force to escort it. 
 
 I have written to Major Fisher that, unless he has received instructions 
 from you to a contrary effect, I recommend that he should watch tlie three 
 ghats noted in the margin*, and send any infantry he may have to Noorpoor. 
 I have directed Major Davidson, with his cavalry, to occupy Puthankote, and 
 to patrol the road between that fort and Noorpooi'. I consider that, by this 
 time, a company of Major Hodgson's corps must also have arrived, or be close 
 to Noorpoor; and I beg to add, that I, yesterday, wrote to that officer to march, 
 with all the men he could muster, to the same place. 
 
 P.S. — I have written to Mr. C. Saunders to send back the men of the 29th 
 Native Infantry, whom Captain Park sent as an escort with the powder. 
 
 Inclosure 21 in No. 38. 
 Major -General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, September 12, 1848. 
 
 REFERRING you to my letter of the 10th instant, I have the honor to 
 report, for the information of the Commander-in-Chief, that, thinking the bom- 
 bardment of the enemy's position must liave been effectual, I directed, at noon 
 yesterday, that a shell sliould only be thrown into it once hourly ; having, from my 
 observations at an early hour, satisfied myself that it must be taken without delay. 
 At noon yesterday, the Chief Engineer and Commanding Officer of Artillery waited 
 upon me, when the former apprized me of his having ascertained tliat the enemy 
 were in great force in its vicinity ; but the wind was so boisterous, and the dust so 
 troublesome, the weather seemed adverse to our moving then, and it was put off. 
 At 2 P.M. to-day, Major Napier again called, with a confirmation of his former 
 information, at which hour we had a promise of a repetition of yesterday's dust- 
 storm ; but at 4 a.m., finding it was clearing up, I issued the Division Order, of 
 which I inclose a copy; and, being pressed for time, I can onlv add that mv sanguine 
 expectations were more than realized, of which I hope to give the particulars to- 
 morrow. The total of the casualty list will not, I trust, prove lieavy ; but I have 
 heard with unfeigned regret of the death of Colonel Pattoun and Quartermaster 
 Taylor, of Her Majesty's 32nd Regiment, Major Montizambert, of Her Majesty's 
 10th Regiment, and Ensign Lloyd, of the 8th Native Infantry. 
 
 Inclosure 22 in No. 38. 
 Division Orders. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, 4 a.m., Tuesday, September 12, 1848. 
 
 THE Major-General proposes to take the enemy's position in front, and 
 
 near the advanced picket of the trenches, at 9 a.m.; for which purpose, as he 
 
 hopes, this arrangement will bring on a somewhat general action. The following 
 
 force will be ready, under the command of Brigadier Hervey, to advance from the 
 
 * Srinugger, Shahpoor, and Bunglu, opposite Bussowlee, a large ghat.
 
 353 
 
 trenches a quarter of an hour before the above-mentioned hour, and will, in 
 great measure, be formed from the relieving, and about to be relieved, troops of the 
 trenches. 
 
 One troop of Horse Artillery. 
 
 A complete squadron of cavalry from each of the three regiments; viz. 11th 
 Light, and 7th and 11th Irregular Cavalry. 
 
 6 companies of Her Majesty's 10th. 
 
 6 companies of Her Majesty's 32nd. 
 
 1 regiment of Native Infantry from 1st Brigade (the 8th). 
 
 2 regiments of Native Infantry from the 2nd Brigade (49th). 
 
 The right column, under Lieutenant-Colonel Pattoun, will be composed of 
 five companies of Her Majesty's 3'2nd, and 8th Regiment Native Infantry. 
 
 The left column, under Lieutenant-Colonel Franks, C.B., will consist of five 
 companies of Her Majesty's 10th, and 49th Regiment Native Infantry. 
 
 The cavalry will be under the command of Major Wheler, who will attach 
 one troop to the Horse Artillery, 
 
 The reserve, under the field officer of the trenches, will consist of a company 
 from each of Her Majesty's Regiments 10th and 32nd, and the 51st Regiment of 
 Native Infantry, with two guns of Horse Artillery. Of the details of the force 
 remaining in camp, Brigadier Salter will make such disposition as may be expe- 
 dient, keeping the whole on the alert. The Commanding officer of Artillery will, 
 in concert with the Chief Engineer, arrange, if possible, for the advance of the 
 heavy howitzers, now in Ramteerut, a few hundred yards, and Lieutenant Edwardes 
 will be requested to co-operate from the left of the advanced picket of the trenches, 
 with an efficient detail from the force under his command ; and the Major-General 
 calculates upon the most complete success from the zealous and energetic exertions 
 of all concerned, if the enemy should prove to be as numerous, and as strongly 
 positioned, as they are supposed to be. 
 
 Inclosure 23 in No. 38. 
 yiajor-General Whish to the Adjutant-General . 
 
 Camp, Moolian, September 13, 1848. 
 
 THE columns, formed agreeably to the Division Orders, of which a copy was 
 forwarded yesterday, advanced to the attack at 8| a.m., part of Lieutenant 
 Edwardes' force being previously engaged with the enemy on our left. The posi- 
 tion was a strong one, and stoutly defended ; the conflict terminating only in a 
 series of hand-to-hand encounters. A troop of Horse Artillery, under Captain 
 Mackenzie, was brought up at an opportune moment, and prevented an accession 
 of numbers to the enemy, who were repulsed with severe loss in about an hour and 
 a half. I inclose a list of casualties on this occasion, and on the night of the 9th 
 instant, in the previous attack on this post, wherein Captain Christopher, of the 
 Indian Navy, was severely wounded. 
 
 The late Colonel Pattoun, who commanded the attack on that occasion, 
 reports, that Captain Christopher rendered him valuable assistance in bringing up 
 supports from the rear intrenchments. 
 
 The wounded, I am happy to say, are progressing very favorably, by the Field 
 Surgeon's report. 
 
 General Casualty Return of Mooltan Field Force, in the operations on the Enemy's 
 intrenched Position, on the 9th and \2th of September, 1848. 
 
 Mooltan, September 13, 1848. 
 
 4th Troop 1st Brigade, Horse Artillery — 1 rank and file, 4 horses killed; 
 
 1 European officer, 7 rank and file, 5 horses, wounded. 
 4th Troop 3rd Brigade, Horse Artillery — 4 horses, killed ; 1 staff serjeant, I 
 
 Serjeant, 2 rank and file, 6 horses wounded. 
 7th Irregular Cavalry — I rank and file, kil ed ; 2 horses, wounded. 
 Sappers and Miners — 1 rank and file, wounded.
 
 354 
 
 Her Majesty's 10th Foot — 1 European officer, 7 rank and file, killed; 3 
 
 European officers, 2 Serjeants, 61 rank and tile, wounded. 
 Her Majesty's 3'2nd Foot — 2 European officers, 4 rank and file, killed ; 4 
 
 European officers, 39 rank and file, wounded. 
 8th Regiment Native Infantry — 1 European officer, killed ; 2 European officers, 
 
 1 havildar, 33 rank and file, wounded. 
 49th Reo-iment Native Infimtry — 1 European officer, 2 havildars, 7 rank and 
 file, killed ; 2 European officers, 1 havildar, 1 dnimmer, 42 rank and 
 file, wounded. 
 51st Regiment Native Infantry — 1 havildar, 2 rank and file, killed ; 2 rank 
 
 and file, wounded. 
 72nd Regiment Native Infantry — 1 Native officer, 6 rank and file, killed; 
 
 1 Native officer, 7 rank and file, wounded. 
 General Cortlandt's Artillery — 1 Native officer, 1 rank and file, 1 horse, 
 killed ; 2 rank and file, wounded. 
 Total — 5 European officers. 2 Native officers, 3 Serjeants, 29 rank and 
 file, 8 horses, killed ; 1 2 European officers, 1 Native officer, 1 staff 
 Serjeant, 5 Serjeants, 1 drummer, 196 rank and file, 13 horses, 
 wounded. 
 Grand total — 39 men, S horses, killed ; 216 men, 13 horses, wounded. 
 Note — One charger in attendance on the Major-General during the attack, 
 killed by a cannon ball. 
 
 Officers killed. 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Pattoun, Her Majesty's 32nd Regiment. 
 Major Montizambert, Her Majesty's 10th Foot. 
 Lieutenant Cubitt, 49th Native Infantry. 
 Ensign Lloyd, 8th Native Infantry. 
 Quartermaster Taylor, Her Majesty's 32nd Foot. 
 
 Officers u-ounded. 
 Captain Mac Gregor, Her Majesty's 10th Foot, severely. 
 Lieutenant Herbert, Her Majesty's 10th Foot, severely. 
 Captain Balfour, Her Majesty's 32nd Foot, dangerously. 
 Captain King, Her Majesty's 32nd Foot, shghtly. 
 Lieutenant Birtwhistle, Her Majesty's 32nd Foot, slightly. 
 Ensign Swinburn, Her Majesty's 32nd Foot, slightly. 
 Lieutenant Bunny, 4th troop 1st Brigade Horse Artillery, slightly. 
 Captain Wroughton, 8th Native Infantry, slightly. 
 Lieutenant Turnbull, Sth Native Infantry, slightly. 
 Lieutenant HoUinsworth, Her Majesty's 10th Foot, severely. 
 Lieutenant Richardson, 49th Native Infantry, severely. 
 Lieutenant Irwin, 49th Native Infantrv, severelv. 
 
 Missing. 
 3 privates, Her Majesty's 10th Foot, and 1 sepoy 51st Native Infantry. 
 
 Inclosure 24 in No. 38. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, September 17, 1848. 
 
 IT is with deep regi-et that I forward the accompanying letters, received 
 last night, at after half- past 9 o'clock, by express from Mooltan. 
 
 I know that the expedition to Mooltan was undertaken, at this time, with- 
 out the concurrence of the Government, or the Commander-in-Chief, still, I think 
 circumstances justified my ordering it, when I did; and it wiUbe seen by the in- 
 closed letter fi'om JNIajor-General Whish, C.B., that the present check is not, in 
 any way, attributable to the climate, on Avhich the objections of the Government 
 and the Commander-in-Chief were founded ; or the state of the troops, whom 
 the General describes as in high health and spirits, the amount of their casualties 
 and sick not exceeding six per cent, of their nmnbers. 
 
 That there was no difficulty on account of inundation, is also evident. The 
 check is, in no way, attributable to the season of the year. 
 
 The amount of force sent down by his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief,
 
 355 
 
 was, by all, considered ample : the chief engineer gave me his professional 
 opinion that the reduction of the place was feasible, under the circumstances 
 supposed, with the aid of a much smaller force. 
 
 This opinion was formed by Major Napier, after two months of the most 
 constant, and searching, inquiries into the nature, and extent, of the fortifications, 
 and after the preparation of plans, from the most accurate information attain- 
 able, by himself, and Major Becher of the Quarter-Master General's department. 
 
 I was aware, when I ordered the movement of the force and train, tliat the 
 utmost expedition was necessary, in carrying the operations to a successful con- 
 clusion, as tlie only means of preventing a general ins;urrection in the Punjab. 
 
 The delay which occurred in the despatch of tlie force, after I had ordered 
 it, and in the arrival of the siege guns, is much to be deplored. 
 
 Doubtless, as stated by Major Napier, a very great change has taken place, 
 within the last two months, in the constitution ot the rebel force, gai-risoning the 
 citj and citadel, as well as in its numbers : this is owing to the rebellion of 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing, and (as it is stated, 1 fear, with justice) to the machinations 
 of the arch traitor. Raja Shere Sing. 
 
 I trust that reiniorcements will be pushed on, with all expedition. I shall, 
 to-day, address the Governments of Bombay and Sindc, that eveiy exertion 
 may be made by them, pending the orders of the Government of India, for send- 
 ing troops to Mooltan. 
 
 The express reached me between 9 and 1 o'clock last night. I, imme- 
 diately, requested Brigadier Campbell, C.B. to come to me, when I arranged with 
 him for having Her Majesty's 53rd regiment under arms at gun-fire, that I 
 might, with the Brigadier, take possession of the citadel, and the property of the 
 State, and place under arrest Sirdar Golab Sing, and the other Sirdars most 
 notoriously supposed to be implicated in this treachery. 
 
 I have been, all the morning, thus employed. ! have made efficient arrange- 
 ments for the security of the person of the Maharajah, and of the state jewels 
 and property, and I have placed under arrest, in charge of British sentiies, 
 Sirdai-s Golab Sing, Attareewalla ; Nar Sing, Altareewalla ; Bishen Sing, and 
 Jhunda Sing, Batooleah. 
 
 Inclosure 25 in No. 38. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, September 14, 1848. 
 
 THE circumstances of this morning induce me to begin a letter, that gives 
 me much pain, by observing that, on the 9th instant, the chief engineer expressed 
 his opinion that the force under my command was inadequate for the reduction of 
 the town, and fortress, of Mooltan. In this, I entirely differed with him- On the 
 1 1th instant, when talking of Shere Sing's force to Lieutenant Edwardes, and of 
 the expediency of getting rid of it, he said, he would tiy and so arrange, and, 
 yesterday, reported that, after a long discussion, it was settled that one Sikh 
 division should go to Toolumbah, to patrol the road, and all othei's to Kur- 
 rumpore. 
 
 In the evening, at the request of Major Napier, (who, I regret to say. has 
 been wounded, by the graze of a cannon-ball, in the leg) I met Lieutenant 
 Edwardes at his tent, when it was, again, urged that our force was inadequate to 
 prosecute the siege which I was exceedingly averse to acquiesce in, seeing that 
 the troops were in high health and spirits, that our sick and wounded did not 
 exceed six per cent., and that our artillery had not yet seriously o]>ened their 
 fire ; but, on my return from our advanced posts at 8 o'clock this moming, 
 I was surprised by a message from Lieutenant Edwardes, to the effect that 
 Shere Sing, at the head of liis whole force, was in full march to join the 
 enemy. 
 
 I met that officer, shortly after, again, at Major Napier's tent, the officer 
 commanding the aitillery being present, as also the otficers of the Quarter- 
 Ma&ter-General's department; and I requested the attendance of Colonel Franks, 
 who was near at hand. Having explained the circumstances above-mentioned, 
 and noticed that the last accounts fi'om the Resident mentioned Chuttur 
 Sing's being in open rebellion, it was the unanimous opinion that the 
 
 3 A
 
 356 
 
 operations of the siege could not be continued, and I learnt from Colonel Franks 
 that he had come to that conclusion, some days ago ; and thus, when within 
 breaching distance of the walls of the town, I have had the mortification of 
 abandoning my advanced positions (obtained with considerable difficulty, and loss) 
 as we had no prospect of keeping the town, after taking it, the enemy being 
 10,000 strong, in its immediate subui-bs. 
 
 I have directed our troops to be withdrawn this evening, except a strong 
 picket, with two horse artillery guns, at a post in our first parallel (Ramteerat), 
 and shall, leisurely, change my position to Tibbee, where I shall await the arrival 
 of such reinforcements as the Commander-in-Chief may think proper to send. 
 
 Inclosm'c 26 in No. 38. 
 Major Napier, of the Engineers, to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Mooltan, September 14, 1848. 
 
 I, TO-DAY, received the news that Shere Sing had gone over, bodily, to 
 the enemy. 
 
 We have been pushing on, under considerable difficulties, caused by the 
 country being so strong in natural defences, and by our scanty number of 
 regular ti'oops, when this news came to us. Moolraj's forces arc now very 
 different from what they were when Kdwardes met tliem. Except a few, the 
 irregulars have been exchanged for the old Sikh soldiers. The force has 
 obstinately opposed us at each point, at a sad loss of life; and, with the fact 
 that Shere Sing and Chuttur Sing, in fact, the Sikh nation, were, now, openly 
 against us, the numbers would be sure to increase rapidly. 
 
 Our plan of attack had extended our communications far from camp, and 
 it became clear that they would be much more so, before \ve reached the 
 place. Shere Sing had taken up a position, threatening our right rear, where 
 we were very weak; and it became clear that we could not continue our attack, 
 without danger of finding ourselves fighting in front, and attacked in rear; as 
 we could detach no men, our supplies could be easily intercepted, and our 
 communication on Raj Ghat cut off. 
 
 It has, therefore, been determined to withdraw from this attack to our 
 camp, and to wait for reinforcements. 
 
 This is vei-y much to be regretted, but it is one of the accidents in war, 
 and must be borne with resolution. 
 
 In discussing the next position to be taken up, the General has determined 
 to occupy Edwardes' old position, Sooraj Koond, until reinforcements arrive. 
 
 We ought to have, at least, two brigades more, with reference to the 
 strength of the enemy, and the prospect of their numbers being much increased 
 by accessions from the North. 
 
 The Bombay Presidency appears the nearest, and best, j)oint from which 
 we can get reinforcements. 
 
 I look upon the probable state of the Punjab in the next two months, when 
 I suggest the addition of two brigades. 
 
 The labor of siege- works falls entirely on our Europeans. 
 
 The General will have ^vritten to you to-day. 
 
 The attack on the Sikh post, which caused us such a sad loss iu officers, 
 was very gallantly made. The place is Bhaee Goordutt Sing's house; and some 
 curious documents fell into Edwardes' hands, 
 
 I am much distressed to think of poor Montizambert. The loss in men 
 was small, compared to the officers. 
 
 The General remains in the present camp, for some days.
 
 357 
 
 Inclosure 27 in No. 38. 
 Major Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, before Mooltan, September 14, 1848, 
 
 THE question of the intentions of the Sikh force under Raja Shcre Sing, has, 
 this morning, been settled, by the camp moving, bodily, off to Mooltan, and joining 
 the rebels, the Raja putting himself at the head of the movement, and ordering 
 the " Dhurum Ka Dhosa," or religious drum, to be beaten, in the name of the 
 Khals?. 
 
 My private notes have already informed you that the Sikh camp had arrived 
 at so dangerous a pitch of insubordination to the Sirdars (and above all to the 
 Raja, who acted his part so well as to be reviled as a Mussulman, up to the last 
 moment, by the Sikhs of his own camp), that I considered it my duty, three days 
 ago, to take the instructions of Major-General Whish concerning them. 
 
 It being impossible to turn the flank of the Raja's position, between two 
 nullahs, and close to Mooltan in front, there was no hope of disarming the Sikh 
 force, and the only alternative which remained was, to induce them, if possible, 
 to withdraw towards the capital, where the strength of the British army would 
 render them harmless. The General, therefore, concurred with me, that the only 
 thing to be done was, to direct the Sirdars to march. 
 
 I, then, sent for the three Sii'dars, and informed them of the General's wishes. 
 None of them liked the idea of encountering, as they said, the sneers of their 
 enemies in the Durbar, at the failure of their attempts to keep a Sikh force 
 to their duty. They also said, that many of their men would not obey an order 
 to march. I asked them, if they staid here, at Mooltan, would they be answer- 
 able for the same men not going over to the enemy ? They said, " No ; it is 
 very certain, if we remain here, the whole force will go over, gradually ; there is 
 no dependence on any one of them." Then, I said, it was better to make an cftbrt 
 to save them, and give the well-disposed, at all events, an opportunity of 
 escaping. Sirdars Ootar Sing and Shumshere Sing agi'eed in this view of the 
 question ; but Raja Shere Sing warmly expostulated at his division (chiefly 
 of Mussulmans) being sent away, when they were ready to give their lives in the 
 cause of the Maharajah. General Cortlandt also had a good opinion of the Poorbeah 
 regular regiment in the Raja's division ; and as Major Napier, chief engineer, was, 
 already, of opinion that we had not men enough to prosecute the siege of Mool- 
 tan, I agreed to the Raja remaining behind. It was, then, settled, with the 
 full consent and approval of the three Sirdars, that Sirdar Ootar Sing's division 
 should be ordered to Toolumbah, under pretence of keeping open the road, and 
 stopping the influx of recruits; Sirdar Shumshere Sing's division to Kurrumporc, 
 for the same purpose; and Rajah Shere Sing's to take up a position to cover, and 
 protect, the ferry. This morning was fixed for the march. 
 
 Last night, Sirdars Ootar Sing and Shumshere Sing came to take their 
 leave, and both, separately, had interviews, in which, after begging for letters to 
 the Resident, exculpating them fi-om blame, and expressing a belief that the 
 majority of their men would march with them, they both took occasion to speak 
 disparagingly of the Raja; Sirdar Ootar Sing asking, how long I thought the 
 three or four hundred Sikhs of the Raja's division would remain faithful to their 
 duty : and Shumshere Sing warning me, in plainer language, that, before three 
 days elapsed, the Raja's Sikhs would be off", to join Chuttur Sing. 
 
 I beheved this to be spleen at the Raja remaining behind, and thought 
 it was rather in the Raja's favor than otherwise ; but, immediately after the 
 departure of the Sirdars, Sheik Emamooddeen came, and positively declared that 
 the Raja had, at last, thrown off the mask, assembled his officers, and taken their 
 oaths to stand by him, in rebeUion. In this, he was said to be advised by Soorutt 
 Sing, Majectia, the same person as was reported to have, upwards of two months 
 ago, brought the injunctions of Chuttur Sing to the Raja to rabel. Sheik 
 Emamooddeen belongs to the party in the State opposed to the Attaree wallas, 
 and I was still loth to believe his report, nor (by this morning's denouement) do 
 I think the matter was decided, for it is acknowledged that the three Sirdars tried 
 to move off, and lead their camp, in the right direction, but were sun-ounded by 
 fanatic orators, who roundly abused them, for deserting the cause of their religion, 
 and stirred up the passions of the Sikh soldiers, till opposition to theu* will was 
 
 3 A2
 
 358 
 
 no longer safe. Then, Sooi-utt Sing, Majeetia, took the lead, harangued the 
 crowd, half pushed, and half persuaded, the Raja, until, in a fit, as it were, of 
 confusion and de?pe.'ation, he consented to adopt the popular side, and put himself 
 at the head of the mutineers. Then, Sirdar Ootar Sing hetook himself to his 
 horse, and fled to my tent, followed bj- Kirpal Sing, Mulwaree, and Kibcr Sing, 
 Sindanwalla, and, later in the day, one or two small Sirdars. Shurashere Sing, 
 Sindanwalla is said to liave been surrounded, and carried off, by the Raja's people. 
 
 Tlie re\olted camp moved straight down on the city of Mooltan, but was 
 denied admittance by Dewan Moolraj, who said he doubted the Raja meant 
 treacheiy (an additional argument, for my view of the question) and ordered him 
 to go and encamp in the Huzooree Bagh, under the guns of the fort, until he 
 (the Dewan) was satisfied of his intentions. 
 
 Tins being the aspect of affairs, 1 hastened to lay the same before Major- 
 General Whish, and begged him to consider us as no longer engaged \^^th a rebel 
 Kardar alone, but with tlie whole Sikh army, in another struggle for independence. 
 
 The j\Iaj or- General adjourned to the tent of the chief engineer, where 
 several senior officers were, also, called together ; and an unanimous opinion come 
 to, that the siege was no longer practicable. Colonel Franks even said, that he 
 had come to that conclusion, two days ago. It was, therefore, decided to con- 
 centrate the troops, and assume a defensive, yet dignified, position, until the 
 Government can organize its measures for the Punjab war, into which we are 
 thus launched. 
 
 I cannot conclude this painful report, without expressing a hope, that my 
 past labors to keep together this Sikh force, since its unhappy arrival at Mooltan, 
 will be, now, sufficiently understood, and exonerate me from any blame in its final 
 defection. I can, conscientiously, say, that 1 have exhausted both health and 
 faculties in endeavouring to save both the Sirdars and their followers, from an 
 act of national insanity and suicide. 
 
 Inclosure 28 in No. 38. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, September 18, 1848. 
 
 IN continuation of my letter of yesterday's date, regarding the defection of 
 Raja Shere Sing and the other Sirdars, I have the honor to state, that 1 had 
 heard, for some few days, that Sirdar Golab Sing was, secretl}% sending his property 
 out of the fort, preparatory, as it was believed, to going off himself to join his 
 father, Sirdar Chuttur Sing. 
 
 Sirdar Golab Sing, and his brother Raja Shere Sing, having been charged 
 by Colonel Sir H. ]\I. Lawi'ence, with the care of the Maharajah's person, and 
 with the superintendence and arrangements of the household establishments, 
 lived in the palace. I have, lately, caused a very strict watch to be kept over 
 the proceedings of Golab Sing ; suspecting that he intended himself to decamp ; 
 and knowing that he had been urged by his father, if possible, to carry the little 
 Maharajah off with him. 
 
 When I entered the palace, and went to Sirdar Golab Sing, soon after day- 
 light yesterday morning, the Sirdar was in the greatest possible state of alann. 
 Tnever saw any one look more terrified. I told liim, that I had not detected 
 him in any fault, but that I could not allow him, as the representative, at Lahore, 
 of his brother, who had turned traitor with the rest of the family, to remain in 
 his present position ; and that it was necessary that he should himself be put 
 under restraint. I asked him, if he had received any letter, during the night, from 
 Raja Shere Sing ; he replied, yes, one letter. I asked him the purport, when he 
 sent for the letter, and gave it to me ; it was written, for the purpose of being 
 shown me, evidently. It described the meeting, on the 13th, between the 
 Sirdars and Lieutenant Edwardes, and the conversation that took place ; and 
 the arrangement which had been determined on, for the march of the Sikh troops 
 to the rear. 1 told lum, that I was pretty sure he had received another com- 
 munication; he confessed that he had; and I demanded to see it; he, then, 
 produced the letter and injlosnre, a translation of which is annexed. 
 
 It appears to have been the llaja's intention to have gone off to Hazara, to 
 join his father Chuttur Sing ; but, finding the troops averse to this, and more
 
 359 
 
 disposed to join Moolraj, he determined on taking that step ; having, probably, 
 settled, with the said troops, and the smaller Sirdars in his interest, that they 
 should take the other chiefs with them, by force. The other sviperior chiefs do 
 not appear to have been previously cognizant of the Raja's intentions. Sirdars 
 Shumshere Sing and Ootar Sing, when they visited Lieutenant Edwardes, were, 
 certainly, I think, not so. 
 
 Sirdar Ootar Sing made his escape from the army, as it appears, and joined 
 Lieutenant Edwardes' camp, with a few horsemen, (his son, Lai Sing, having been 
 carried off by the troops). Kehur Sing, the nephew of Sirdar Shumshere 
 Sing, did the same, with all his own horsemen; Kirpal Sing, Mulwae (an intimate 
 friend of Sheik Emamooddeen's") did the same; and, afterwards, in the middle of 
 the day, Shere Daol Sing, son of Futteh Sing IVlan, escaped, and took refuge in 
 Lieutenant Edwardes' camp, also. The Toshakanah, and all the property of 
 Sirdar Shumshere Sing were brought to Lieutenant Edwardies' camp, by some 
 of the Sirdar's followers, who reported that he himself had endeavoured to 
 escape, but had been carried off by force, to Mooltan. These particulars are 
 liearnt from an urzee sent to me by Sheik Emamooddeen, on the evening of 
 the 14th. 
 
 From the above, it would seem that the move to Mooltan was not premedi- 
 tated by the Sirdars generally, and, from their reception, it seems that they 
 were not expected by Moolraj. 
 
 I have no intelligence to-day from Mooltan. I doubt not that many of 
 the Jaghcerdars, who are at feud with the Attaree family, will desert from the 
 rebels ; but it is to be feared, that the insurgents will be joined by nearly all the 
 the army, and the military population. 
 
 The promptest measures are necessary — five thousand' men would effect 
 more, at the present moment, than nearly four times that number, two 
 months hence. 
 
 Inclosure 29 in No. 38. 
 Rajah Shere Sing to Sirdar Golab Sing. 
 
 TO my dear brother Golab Sing. After professions of affection. — You 
 have frequently written to me to remain firm in my fidelity to Captain Edwardes, 
 and to act, in all things, according to his instructions. I have in no wise de- 
 viated from this counsel. The Sing Sahib (Sirdar Chuttur Sing) has, several 
 times, written to me, stating that he constantly obeyed Captain Abbott's direc- 
 tions ; but that that officer, acting according to the suggestions of the people of 
 Hazara, has treated him most unjustly, and caused him much grief and trouble ; 
 and that he has also excited himself to destroy and dispeise the Khalsa troops. 
 The Sing Sahib writes to me, that I had nothing to do with the treaty made 
 with the English ; and that, if I wish to preserve my existence, and the religion 
 of our country, I must act accordingly, and join him. 
 
 Hitherto, Captain Edw ardes has treated me with great kindness ; but, 
 within the last week, his feelings towards me have changed. I resolved, there- 
 fore, yesterday, to join the Sing Sahib, and devote myself to the cause of our 
 religion. 
 
 If you have any regard to the directions of the Sing Sahib, or my advice, 
 prepare, immediately, on the receipt of this, to join tlie Sing Sahib, or to go to 
 Jumnioo, or any other place you may think fit. If you disrbgard my advice, 
 act as you please ; but remembtir, that it is incumbent upon sons to obey the 
 instructions of their fatlier, for life is short. 
 
 Do not wait for another letter. 
 
 God is between us. If we live we shall meet; if not, Grod wills it. 
 
 Inclosed in the preceding. 
 
 The matter is this. — I shall enter the Fort of Mooltan, with my troops, on 
 1st Asooj (14th of September). If you arc with me and the Sing Sahib, make 
 your escape as jou b'ist can ; if you are not with us, act as you think fit. 
 
 It is useless to write more ; make arrangements regarding our family, as 
 the Sing Sahib has directed you. Delay not an instant.
 
 360 
 
 Inclosure 30 in No. 38. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretari/ to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, September 23, 1848. 
 
 1 FORWARD a letter from Lieutenant Edwardes, dated the 16th instant, 
 received to-day, regarding- the events whicli took place at Mooltau, after the 
 closing of his letter of the 1-1 th. 
 
 It will be seen that Sirdar Shumshere Sing made his escape, on the night 
 of the 14th, from Mooltan, and joined Lieutenant Edwardes' camp the follow- 
 ing morning, on foot, and with one follower. 
 
 I was nearly certain that the Sindanwalla Sirdars, whatever may be then- 
 feeling towards us, could never take part in an insurrection, originated and 
 headed, by one of the Attaree family, nor join a reljellion of which a low caste 
 man, as Moolraj is, was the leader. 
 
 Raja Shere Sing's conduct has been very extraordinary, and is almost 
 inexplicable ; he is, however, now in open rebellion, and doing his worst to 
 injure the British Government, and to compass the destruction, by any means, 
 of Europeans. It is not worth while to specidate, as to whether he has been 
 all along contemplating treachery, or if he was, up to a certain point, sincere, 
 and, after that point, a traitor. He, certainly, succeeded in deceiving Lieutenant 
 Edwardes to the very last. I do not think lie intended to join Moolraj, though 
 he is believed, latterly, to have aided in getting him recruits from the Manjha: 
 he Avould have proceeded to join his father in Hazara, if he could ; but the troops, 
 and lesser Sirdars preferred going to jNIooltan, which was in sight. 
 
 The letters to General Cortlandt, Sheik Emamooddeen, and the officers, 
 are not worth translating. They are all of the same tenor, and bear the seals 
 of Raja Shere Sing, and the Sirdars, and otfirers with him. They call on all 
 the Siklis to unite to re-establish Khalsa supremacy and to destroy the English : 
 they all say that Chuttur Sing is in rebellion, and ^Maharajah Golab Sing 
 aiding him. 
 
 I have annexed the translation of a proclamation* the Raja put forth, the 
 day after he joined Moolraj, as a specimen of his feelings towards those who 
 have raised his family from obscurity to distinction, and heaped benefits on the 
 heads of every member thereof. 
 
 Inclosure 31 m No. 38. 
 Major Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Sooraj Koond, September 16, 1848. 
 
 OX the 14th of September, I informed you of the revolt of Raja Shere 
 Sing's force, and what Sirdars had remained faithful, and come in to me. 
 Amongst those who had not come in, I named Sirdar Shumshere Sing, 
 Sindanwalla, as having been forcibly detained by the Raja ; and I am very 
 happy now to be able to tell you that, yesterday morning, the Sirdar succeeded 
 in making his escape, on foot, from the rebel camp, leaving behind him his 
 tents, elephants, and property. Even on the road, he was mtercepted by two 
 of the enemy, but he shot one, and the other fled. 
 
 Several adherents of the Sirdars who had come in, subsequently escaped, 
 and the party was becoming so numerous in our camp as to cause anxiety to 
 their neighbours ; so I took advantage of the Sirdars' desire to look after their 
 families, and gave them their leave to go to Lahore. They started this morn- 
 ing, and go by the Kahawulpore route. " ■ '"'•* ^^' 
 
 Sirdar Shumshere Sing related to mc the interview which took phi C^'^it 
 the Shivallah, outside the Bohur gate of the city, between Dew an Moolraj and 
 the Sikhs, Sirdars, and officers. Great distrust was shown by the Dewan, who 
 was attended by an overpowering escort, and the gnmth was brought in to 
 administer oaths of sincerity to the new comers. All swore fidelity except 
 Shumshere Sing, who declared (he says) before them all, that he owned no 
 
 " Inclosure 32 in No 38.
 
 361 
 
 cause but that of Maharajah Duleep Sing-. The oaths so freely taken did not 
 remove Mooh-aj"s suspicions; and, after the interview, he withdrew all his own 
 troops from the entrenchments in front of the British army, and told Raja Shere 
 Sing to relieve them, — so low has fallen the brother-in-law of the Maharajah. 
 
 The Raja seems to have applied himself, at once, to organizing revolution 
 throughout the country, and Shumshere Sing told me that he had forced him 
 (Shumshcre Sing) to set his seal to two documents calling on parties to join 
 the rebel standard. Shumshere Sing, further, warned me to be on the look 
 out for letters from the Rajah to Sheik Emann)()ddeen, and all the regidar regi- 
 ments in my camp; and, many hours had not elapsed, before the Sheik brought 
 me one which he had received, and which I append to this letter. It states 
 that the Raja, in compliance with the commands of Maharajah Duleep Sing, 
 had joined that Mell-meaning and faithful servant, J)ewan Moolraj, in Mooltan, 
 and is busily engaged in the work of re-establishing the state and religion, 
 and expelling enemies, a work in which the Sheik is called upon to join. For 
 the present, the asj)ect of atfairs is not bad enough to render the Sheik's fidelity 
 doubtful; and his hatred of Maharajah Golab Sing, and the Attaree party, who 
 side witli him, exceeds, if possible, that which he bears to the Sikh race generally, 
 which he is fond of characterizing as " tiltliy !" 
 
 Almost immediately afterwards. Colonel Budree Nath, who commands 
 General Cortlandt's Kuthar ilookhec regiment, brought me a similar letter, 
 addressed to himself, and his officers, by Raja Shere Sing. Both these letters 
 have the advantage of assuring us that not only the Raja, but his father, is in 
 open rebellion. 
 
 I have no fear of the Raja being able to seduce any of General Cortlandt's 
 troops from their allegiance ; but as Sheik Emamooddeen had two guns 
 belonging to the same trooj? as the four which were with Sirdar Ootar Sing and 
 Shumshere Sing, and which went over with the Raja to Mooltan, I, this morning, 
 sent for the Sheik, and asked him, what dependence he could place on the artil- 
 lerymen ? He replied, " Just this much, that I have, for the last week, told off 
 300 men to do nothing but watch the guns, and cut down the artillerymen, on 
 the slightest sign of mutiny." This being the case, I thought no time was to be 
 lost, and directed the Sheik to seize the guns, and confine all the artillerymen ; 
 which he promptly did. I have sent the men under a guard to Lahore, and beg 
 to explain that, though they are suspected of behaving ill at Suddoosain on the 
 1st of July, I have, now, turned them out merely as a prudential measure. 
 
 While I am writing, other letters have come from the Raja to Sirkaree 
 troops in this camp, and one to General Cortlandt, bearing the seals of several 
 Sirdars, and officers, who are along with Raja Shere Sing. I append them all. 
 
 Agreeably to the orders of the Major-General commanding the field force, 
 my own and Bahawul Khan's force, yesterday, changed ground to Sooraj Koond. 
 The movement was executed, most deliberately, for we had little, or no carriage, 
 and our camels, &c., had to perform three journeys, before all the stores and 
 munitions were removed ; but I was resolved not to leave one cannon-ball, or 
 handful of meal, to the enemy ; and our whole line remained, cheerfully, under 
 arms, from sunrise till 2 p.m. to cover tlie operations. Only once, did the enemy 
 try to turn our flank and get at the baggage, with about 1000 horsemen of our 
 late faithful ally, Raja Shere Sing Attareewalla, but General Cortlandt opened 
 his guns upon them, and put them, instantly, to a disorderly flight. 
 
 The British force followed us, this morning, and is now encamped on the 
 very ground where the battle of Suddoosain was fought. 
 
 This move secures, as you will perceive, the ferry communication with the 
 Leia districts, and the countries beyond the Indus, also with Sinde and Bombay, 
 from whence alone, in the present state of the Punjab, it is probable that troops 
 can be spared ; and lastly, the communication with 13ahawulpore, Ferozepore, and 
 so with Lahore. Some were of opinion that Sirdarpore would have been a 
 belter position, as commanding the shortest road to Lahore ; but it was generally 
 agreed, that a round-about communication with the capital was preferable, if it 
 combined communication with Sinde, Bombay, and Ferozepore. 
 
 P. S. — I have thought it right to request Lieutenant R. G. Taylor to with- 
 draw from Dera Isniael Khan, along with the family of General Cortlandt, as 
 he can be of little use after what has occurred, and his seizure by the Bunnoo 
 troops would be a calamity in every way.
 
 362 
 
 Inclosure 32 in No. 38. 
 Manifesto issued by Shere Sing. 
 
 Seal 
 of 
 
 Shere Sing. 
 
 IT is well known to all the inhabitants of the Punjab, to the whole of the 
 Sikhs, and those who have been cherished by the Khalsajee, and, in fact, to the 
 world at large, with what oppression, tyranny, and undue Anolence, the Feringees 
 have treated the widow of the great Maharajah Runjeet Sing, now in bUss, and 
 what cruelty they have shown towards the people of the country. 
 
 In the first place, they have broken the treaty, by imprisoning, and sending 
 away to Hindostan, the IMaharance, the mother of her people. Secondly, the 
 race of Sikhs, the children of the Maharajah (Runjeet Sing), have suffered so 
 much from their tyranny, that our very religion has been taken away from us. 
 Thirdly, the kingdom has lost its former ''epute. By the direction of the holy 
 GooToo, Raja Shere Sing and others, with their valiant troops, have joined the 
 trusty and faithful Dewan Moolraj, on the part of Maharajah Duleep Sing, 
 with a view to eradicate and expel the tyrannous and crafty Feringees. The 
 Khalsajee must, now, act with all their heart and soul. All who are 
 servants of the Khalsajee, of the holy Gooroo, and the Maharajah, are en- 
 joined to gird up their loins, and proceed to Mooltan without delay. Let 
 them murder all Feringees, wherever they may find them, and cut off the 
 daks. In return for this semce, they will certainly be recompensed by the favofr 
 of the holy Gooroo, by increase of rank, and by distribution of rewards. 
 Fourthly, let all cling closely to their religion. Whoever acts accordingly, will 
 obtain grace in this world, and hereafter; and he who acts otherwise, is excluded 
 from the pale of the Sikh iaith. 
 
 Seal 
 
 of 
 
 Sookha Sing. 
 
 
 Seal 
 
 of 
 
 Soorutt Sing. 
 
 
 Seal 
 
 of 
 
 Urjun Sing. 
 
 
 Seal 
 
 of 
 
 Baluk Sing. 
 
 
 Seal 
 
 of 
 
 Jeet Sing. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Seal 
 
 of 
 
 Rutun Sing. 
 
 
 Seal 
 
 of 
 
 Futteh Sing. 
 
 
 Seal 
 
 of 
 
 Sahib Sing. 
 
 
 Seal 
 
 of 
 
 Lai Sing. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Inclosure 33 in No. 3S. 
 Major-General Whlsh to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, September 16, 1848. 
 
 SII'JCE SHERE SING'S force, about 7,000, (principally horse), went over 
 to the enemy, with his two mortars and ten guns, I found we were continually 
 exposed to lalse alarms, whenever he or his Sirdars chose to parade within view, 
 accompanied by a strong escort. I, therefore, changed ground this morning to a 
 position nearly three miles south west of the Ibrt, whe're we shall not be liable 
 to such inconveniences. 
 
 Lieutenant Edwardes' force removed to Sooraj Koond yesterday, and is 
 about two miles east of us. 
 
 In our march to-day, the enemy offered no molestation, except to the last 
 portion of the column that left the giound, on which some of Shere Sing's guns 
 opened, without effect, and were soon silenced by six of Cortlandt's, that accom- 
 panied 2,000 of Lieutenant Edwardes' horse, that I had borrowed for the day, 
 for the better security of the extensive siege train, and engineer's park, camp 
 equipage, baggage. &c. 
 
 On the 18th ultimo, Lieutenant Edwardes estimated Shere Sing's force at
 
 363 
 
 about 4,200 ; but, consequent to reinforcements by Chuttur Sing and Golab Sing 
 of Cashmere, I have reason to beheve it is about 5,000 now, notwithstanding 
 nearly 3,000 went off, on the 14th, to Jhung and Lahore, with three guns, 
 when the remainder, under Shore Sing, publicly took up the cause of the rebel 
 Dewan. 
 
 Inclosure 34 in No. 38. 
 Major Napier to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, near Mooltan, September 19, 1848. 
 
 THE attack on the City of Mooltan, which was commenced on the 7th 
 instant, was discontinued on the 14th, in consequence of the great accession of 
 .strength which the enemy gained during the operations, and, finally, by the 
 defection of the Raja Shere Bing and his associated Sirdars. 
 
 It was found impossible to continue the operations, and, at the same time, 
 to protect the siege train, and cover our line of communications, for our whole 
 force was engaged in guarding our camp, and in manning the trenches, whilst 
 the Raja's cavalry and guns were available to move on any points to our rear, 
 from which we drew our supplies. The attack was, therefore, withdrawn. 
 
 The transfer of the Raja to the ranks of the enemy, laid open the Ghat of 
 theChenab, and the roadtoShoojabad,and obliged Lieutenant Edwardes to return 
 to his old camp of Sooraj Koond, instead of taking up a position, on the left of 
 our camp, at Seetul-ke-Maree, which was impracticable from want of water. 
 
 As the country towards Sirdarpore is in the hands of the Raja Shere Sing's 
 people, no assistance, m the way of supplies, can be looked to, from that frontier. 
 
 It appears to me absolutely necessary for the British force to have a depot 
 for the siege train, and I have suggested Shoojabad as a fit place, and have, with 
 the Ceneral's permission, sent an engineer officer to put it in order for the 
 puqjose. 
 
 As soon as our force is emancipated from the encumbrance of the siege 
 train, it may act in the field ; at present, it can only act on the defensive. 
 
 The forces of the Dewan Moolraj were found to be excellent defenders of 
 strong ground, and skirmishers, though unable, for a moment, to resist our 
 troops in the field; and their numbers are, by all accounts, said to amount to, at 
 least, 1 5,000 men, including the Raja's troops. 
 
 It is not easy, at present, to foresee what numbers of the enemy may be 
 assembled, by the time reinforcements arrive to enable us to renew operations 
 against the fortress. You will, perhaps, be better able to judge at Lahore what 
 accessions to his numbers may be expected ; but 1 believe that the army, ori- 
 ginally destined by the Cxovernment for the reduction of IMooltan, will certainly 
 be required here, and the sooner it arrives the better. 
 
 The enemy is, at present, occupied in increasing his entrenchments, and 
 sending out parties to occupy the country towards Sirdarpore and Toolumbab. 
 In the course of a few days, we shall, 1 believe, have moved our camp to a posi- 
 sition in which we shall have a good opportunity of striking a decisive blow at 
 him, should his increasing numbers encourage him to move out into the field : 
 but it is most probable that he will wait for reinforcements, before acting on the 
 offensive. 
 
 Inclosure 35 in No. 38. 
 TJie Resident at Lahore to Brigadier Campbell, C.B. 
 
 Lahore, September 19, 1818. 
 
 I FORWARD two letters from Mr. J. Lawrence, the Commissioner and 
 Superintendent of the .Julkuulur Doab, dated the 14th and 16th instant, relative 
 to a disturbance which has taken place on the frontier of the Kangra district, 
 and the measures adopted by him, successfully, for its suppression. 
 
 I would suggest that Mr. Lawrence's proposition regarding sending the wing 
 of a regiment to Kangra, and strengthening the Fort at Noorpooi', be complied 
 
 3B
 
 364 
 
 with, if it can be so without inconvenience: if 'the forts of Noorpoor and 
 Kangra are firmly held, the presence of a second regiment of mfantry at Hoshiar- 
 pore would be, perhaps, dispensed with. 
 
 You will see, by jMr. Lawrence's letter, that he does not consider that there 
 is any objection to the march of the moveable column from Jullundur, if its pre- 
 sence, in a more advanced position, is necessary ; and there is no doubt that the 
 tranquilhty of the Jullundur districts depends, in an eminent degree, on that of 
 the country on the right bank of the Beas. 
 
 I consider a forward move, at this moment, of the Jullundur moveable 
 
 column to prevent the occurrence of disturbances in the INIanjha, and to be 
 
 prepared to march, if necessary, to Lahore — to be most desirable. 
 
 I wish, also, one of the regiments of native infantry now composing the 
 column to be placed, for the present, in Govindgurh, to relieve the regiment 
 which I have requested you, in my separate letter of this date, to send from 
 this for its immediate occupation. 
 
 I propose, as suggested by His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief, that 
 the Jullundur Column move, in the first instance, only to the banks of the Beas 
 (with the exception of the corps to be pushed on to Umritsur), boats being pro- 
 vided for its crossing at any point, — there to await further orders, which will be 
 dictated by the state of events, to the north-west, and in the neighbourhood 
 of Lahore. 
 
 I request that you will issue the necessary orders to Brigadier Wheeler, with 
 as Utile delay as possible. 
 
 Inclosure 36 in No. 38. 
 John Lawrence, Esq., to John Inglis, Esq., Secretary to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Noorpoor, September 14, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE already apprized you of the reports which I had i-eceived, that Ram 
 Sing, son of Shama, one of the hereditary vuzecrs of Noorpoor, had crossed the 
 frontier, with a body of armed men. This information turned out to be correct. 
 They attacked vai'ious posts of the customs' line, wounded three chupprassees, 
 one of whom is since dead, and a second one not expected to live, and carried ofi' 
 two or three men connected with the revenue authorities at Noorpoor. 
 
 I had written to ^lajor Davidson, to march with the head-quarters of his 
 corps to Puthankote, and requested JMajor Hodgson to dispatch a company 
 from the Sikh local infantry regiment at Hoshiarpore. Before, however, my 
 letters reached these officers, Major Davidson had heard that some of his men 
 had been cut up, and, at once, started with all the men he could collect, being 
 accompanied by Mr. C. Saunders, the assistant commissioner of Hoshiarpoi'e, 
 who volunteered to accompany the party, though the disturbance, which it was 
 their object to suppress, was beyond the hmits of the district to which he was 
 attached. It is, with much pleasure, that I, thus, bring to the notice of the cliief 
 commissioner, the activity and energy which this gentleman has shown : since 
 he has joined tins territory, he has, on every occasion, e\'inced judgment, ability, 
 and zeal. 
 
 I have no^v the pleasure to forward a copy of the assistant commissioner's 
 letter, giving an account of the march, and of the surprise and dispersion of a 
 body of the insurgents, who had taken possession of the fort of Shahpoor, on the 
 Ravee. The chief commissioner will perceive that Major Fisher, with a body of 
 the irregular ca\'alry corps at Mookerian, and a company of the 28th Native 
 Infantry under Lieutenant Johnston, accompanied them, and I am indebted to 
 the acti^^ty, intelligence, and zeal, which these different officers have all evinced, 
 that the disturbance has not extended further than it has done. Mr. C. Saunders 
 retm-ned to Hoshiarpore on the 12th, and Major Fisher and the rest of the 
 party arrived here this morning. 
 
 I reached Kangra, on the morning of the 10th, despatched Lieutenant Wal- 
 lace, with 1 50 men of the 2nd Sikh regiment, from Kangi-a towards Noorpoor, and, 
 joining them, next day, in company with Mr. G. Barnes, the district officer of 
 Kangra, reached tbis place, yesterday morning at 5 a.m. I then ascertained that 
 Ram Sing, with a body of men, occupied a long narrow hill, in the immediate
 
 365 
 
 vicinity of the town, and that he had perpetrated several dacoities. He seems 
 to have written circular letters to the head-men of villages, and invited them to 
 join him ; few, however, have accepted his offer. I annex a copy of a letter, of 
 yesterday's date, to the address of Brigadier Wheeler, giving him all the 
 information I had then collected, regarding the insm-gents. 
 
 The native authorities in Noorpoor appear to have been very active. 
 Goorbhaj and Teyka, father and son, influential chowdrees of Indoura, had, on 
 the requisition of the Tehsildar, collected a number of their friends, and, with the 
 the aid of the customs' peons, who had been forced to abandon their posts, secured 
 Puthankote from attack. The chowdrees and their men, subsequently, proceeded 
 to Noorpoor, and, in company with Soocheit Sing, another titular vuzeer of the 
 ex-Raja's, who has great influence in these parts, aided the police, and revenue 
 authorities, in keeping the peace. I consider that these individuals deserve much 
 credit for their exertions, which, with the judicious arrangements of Captain 
 Park commanding at Noorpoor, have, probably, saved this important place from 
 plunder. 
 
 Ram Sing is still on the hill, described in my letter to Brigadier Wheeler, C.B. 
 commanding the Jullundur Doab. We reconnoitred the position this morning, 
 and though it is strong, all the otficers present concur in thinking that, with 
 300 or 400 infantiy, we could destroy, or capture the party. It is difficult to 
 get authentic inteUigence regarding the exact number on the hill, for the only 
 people who can, safely, venture up there, are friends of the insurgents, who, of 
 course, will not give true information. Ram Sing has been very cautious in his 
 movements since my arrival, and, now that Major Fisher, with his force, has 
 joined, will, I am afi-aid, attempt to escape. The countiy round this town, and 
 the vicinity, which he will, probably, not leave, except he decamps altogether 
 across the Ravee, for it is here where his influence alone lies, is extremely 
 strong. The whole surface consists of rugged hills, more or less covered with 
 trees and brushwood, intersected with strong valleys, cut up in all directions by 
 mountain torrents ; on this side of the hill, which the insurgents occupy, is the 
 native village of Ram Sing, some of the people of which, have joined him. He 
 might take up much stronger positions at no great distance, and the object, 
 therefore, is to prevent his escape, until sufficient force can arrive to enable us to 
 attack him. 
 
 Through the influential chowdrees and head-men of villages, we are now 
 collecting about 800 men, with whom we hope to occupy the passages leading 
 to the position, while our own force secures the villages of Bussa and Juch, on 
 the south and south-west. The advantage of this movement will be, to restrain 
 the insurgents within narrow limits, to give confidence and security to the 
 villages, and, probably, prevent their escape. If Brigadier Wheeler authorizes 
 the max'ch of the five companies at Hajeepore, the affair would, I think, be 
 settled in a day. Ram Sing is not popular in the country. He has many more 
 enemies, apparently, than friends. At any rate, the people appear to be peaceably 
 disposed, and not inclined to join him. 
 
 Should the state of affairs require the march of a considerable portion of 
 the troops, now in the Jullundur Doab, towards Lahore, I consider that they 
 may be removed, without any danger. Tranquillity and security at Lahore, and 
 in the Baree Doab, will have the best effects on the people, in this territory also. 
 But I strongly recommend that a wing of a native infantry regiment be at once 
 ordered to Kangra, to garrison the fort, and another wing be sent to Noorpoor. 
 I should then have Major Ferris' corps, as a moveable force, at my disposal, to 
 march on anv point where troops should be required. At present, I had to 
 weaken the garrison of Kangra to a very considerable extent, before I could 
 dispatch Lieutenant Wallace to Noorpoor. 
 
 With a native infantry corps divided between the two forts of Kangra and 
 Noorpoor, and the Sikh coips at my disposal, I think there would be no fear of 
 any commotion in the hills ; at any rate, none thp* we could not suppress. As 
 matters are at present, they are not sufficiently protected. 
 
 3B2
 
 366 
 
 Inclosure 37 in No. 38. 
 
 Mr. Lawrence to Brigadier Wheeler. ,;: 
 
 Noorpoor, September 15, 1848. 
 
 ON the receipt of your note of the 1 1 th instant, I sent ofT an express to 
 Major Wintle, at Booddhapond, requesting that he would dispatch four companies 
 to Noorpoor, to assist in attacking the insurgents, who are still posted on the hill 
 
 close to the town. 
 
 I have informed Major Wintle that I do not think that wc shall require any 
 ffuns, and that Major Fisher concurs in this opinion. I had hoped not to have 
 required the aid of this force, as I had written to Major Hodgson, at Hoshiai-pore, 
 to march on Puthankote, with all the men at his disposal; but, in consequence of 
 Mr. Cust's suggestions, telUng hira he beheved the work had been acconipUshed, 
 that officer has not marched. 
 
 We reconnoitered the position of the insurgents, yesterday morning, and 
 again to-day, and, in fact, have seen the country all round it. 
 
 On the south, cavalry may act, but with some difficulty, a wide strong 
 ravine, interspersed with rice fields, running along that side ; on the north, the 
 country is much more difficult, being broken in every direction into hundreds of 
 little spurs, running out from the main chain on which the insurgents are posted. 
 
 I do not apprehend any difficulty in attacking, and beating them ; the danger 
 will be that they disperse, and escape to unite elsewhere ; the villagers are 
 peaceable and well disposed, anxious for the seizure of the party who have 
 done them some damage. I have collected a body of Eajpoots to assist us in 
 guarding the ground, and preventing the enemy escaping, when attacked by 
 the troops. 
 
 I have recommended to the Chief Commissioner at Lahore, that half 
 a corps of native infantry be placed at once in Kangra, so as to render the 
 hill regiment available for detached duty, such as the present work. 
 
 I am aware that you have been instructed by the General to accede to my 
 wishes, if I should think it necessary to send regular troops to Kangra. But, as 
 I know you have, subsequently, received notice to be ready to cross the Beas, on 
 a day's notice, I have forborne making the requisition, lest I should impede your 
 arrangements. I have, further, suggested that the force at Noorpoor be raised 
 to five companies, so that a part of them might be available for any emergency 
 inthe neighbourhood. 
 
 Inclosure 38 in No. 38. 
 Mr. Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Noorpoor, September 16, 1848. 
 
 WITH reference to the affiiirs in tliis quaiix^r, I anne.x a copy of a letter 
 of yesterday's date, to the address of Brigadier Wheeler, C.B. which will put 
 you in possession of all the information 1 possess. 
 
 I have only to repeat that 1 do not apprehend that there will be any 
 insurrection in these hills. Few peojile have joined Ram Sing, and, of these, 
 some have done so from compulsion. Since yesterday, his force has rather 
 decreased, and, during our ride this morning, we met the head-men of a village, 
 Avho told us that a party of 15 men had deserted him, one of whom he had 
 seized, and caused to be severely beaten. I understand that several cho\vdree%^, 
 and Putwarees whom he has seized, are now in confinement with him. 
 
 I propose doing nothing, till the force arrives from Booddhapond; we have, 
 now, ample means to dislodge him, but not to insure his destruction, or seizure,, 
 
 I have offered 1,000 rupees, for the apprehension of Ram Sing, and.,ajspi, 
 sums, not exceeding 100 rupees, for each of his principal followei-s. .. ,.,,... 
 
 On our return fi-om our i-ide this morning, during which we had been 
 employed in examining the country, a party of Ram Sing's men who had 
 occupied a village at the foot of the hill, from which they could enfilade the 
 road, opened a fire of matchlocks on us. Major Fisher, Lieutenant Wallace, and
 
 367 
 
 other officers of the party, wisely restrained their men to merely firing a volley 
 or two, when, we returned to Noorpoor. The worst that I apprehend is, that 
 the insurgents should take the alarm, and retreat to a position more difficult of 
 access. 
 
 Inclosure 39 in No. 38. 
 Mr. Lawrence to the Secretary to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Noorpoor, September 19, 1848. 
 
 WITH reference to the news from INIooltan, I thinlv it more than ever 
 necessary to garrison the fort of Kangra, and to strengthen Noorpoor. I have 
 the greatest confidence in both the Sildi local corps here, but they are 
 required to move about the country, and put down any attempt at insurrection, 
 before it gathers head. -' ' 
 
 I had been at Noorpoor six days, before I could get together a sufficient 
 body of men to attack Ram Sing, who was within a mile and a half of the 
 fort. During this period, he rendered the high roads unsafe, seized, and 
 tortured the head-men of villages, and forced people to join him. The night 
 before last, he 1)urnt a number of houses in the village of Ghuntul, nine nailes 
 from this, and, the next day, was joined by twenty matchlocks from the ce: 
 Such is the nature of the country, and the difficulty of the fastnesses, that it 
 was impossible, except by attacking him, to prevent such excursions. 
 
 I have the pleasure to state, that we attacked Ram Sing, in his position, 
 this morning at daybreak, on five sides; we dispersed his force, killing and 
 wounding twenty-five to thirty men. The men of the Sikh local corps behaved 
 extremely well, evincing the greatest ardor and spirit. ','"j'' ''' 
 
 Owing to the denseness of the jungle, we did not seize Ram Sitig, but. 
 hope to give a good account of him, hereafter. 
 
 Inclosure 40 in No. 38. 
 Major Hodgson to Mr. Lawrence. 
 
 Camp, Noorpoor, September 19, 184:8. 
 
 AGREEABLY to the general tenor of your instructions, I proceeded 
 this morning at 3 a.m. with the bead-quarters' detacliment of the 1st 
 i-egiment of Sikh Local Infantry, consisting of 250 rank and file, to attack 
 and dislodge a party of rebels, assembled under a person named Ram Sing, 
 and who had taken position in the neighhourhood, and occupied the village 
 of Bassa, on the top of a high hill. On arriving at the foot of the hill, 1 
 halted the detachment until the dawn, when, I advanced up the ascent, covered 
 by skirmishers. On approaching the village, by a gradual ascent, which became 
 steeper on the top, the rebels challenged, and fired a volley on the party. 
 After going a few more yards in advance, this was returned, and the detatch- 
 ment pushed on smartly, and carried the village of Bassa, and another in its 
 immediate vicinity. 
 
 The village I directed to be fired, and thereby destroyed a considerable 
 quantity of supplies, two magazines, and various other property collected by the 
 rebels. Two native British subjects, confined by the enemy, were released, and 
 some mules, formerly captured, belonging to Government, were recovered, and 
 made over to the Commissariat Agent. The dislodged enemy amounting to, I 
 should say, about 100 men, then retired firing, further up the mountain, closely 
 pursued. Having reached the crest, they were joined by others, and attempted 
 to make a fresh stand, but were quickly routed, and chased down both sides of 
 the hill, dispersing singly in all directions. From the extreme density of the 
 cover, it was quite impossible to fire with any great precision, but six dead 
 bodies of the enemy were counted, and I have no doubt that they suffered more 
 severely, though, from the rapid advance of the detachment, I had no means of 
 ascertaining, as it did not return by the same route. 
 
 As a pursuit of single stragglers, through a particularly dense, and extensive,
 
 368 
 
 brushwood forest, could be attended with no possible advantage, when it was 
 difficult even to preserve one's footing, I directed the halt of the detachment on 
 an open slope of the hill. The dispersion appearing complete on the part of the 
 enemy, and their strongholds burned and destroyed, I returned to camp, after 
 previously communicating with yourself. 
 
 The detachment behaved with gallantry and emulation throughout, and I 
 avail myself of this opportunity of bringing to your notice the circumstances of 
 their having arrived only the night before, after a very harassing march of forty 
 miles, over great part of an unbeaten tract. 
 
 The alacrity and cheerfulness with which they performed their duty, was, 
 therefore, very creditable to them, and peculiarly gratifying to me. 
 
 My second in command, Brevet Captain Herbert of the 46th regiment. 
 Native Infantry, though suffering from the effects of a severe wound, evinced the 
 greatest judgment and gallantr}^ and rendered me the most effectual, frank, and 
 soldier-like services. 
 
 Serjeant -Major Dawney, whom I placed in command of skirmishers during 
 the first advance, behaved with conspicuous gallantry. 
 
 I think it my duty to bring to your notice the admirable tact, skill, and 
 coolness of the guide Misser, who accompanied me, and pointed out with great 
 precision the enemy's position. I beg to recommend him to your notice. 
 
 In addition, I am happy to state that, taking into consideration the strength 
 of the position attacked, my loss was very trifling, amounting to only five sepoys 
 wounded, three most dangerously, one severely, and one slightly. 
 
 1 avail myself of this opportunity to bring to your notice that, considering 
 the requisition made by you very urgent, I marched with ever)-^ available 
 man, leaving my guards standing; and the consequence is that they are without 
 relief. 
 
 P. S. — I have since learned that the enemy suffered considerably in both 
 killed and wounded. 
 
 Inclosure 41 in No. 38. 
 
 Major S. Fisher, Commanding 15th Irregular Cavalry, to Major Palmer, 
 
 Major of Brigade. 
 
 Camp, Noorpoor, September 19, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to report the dispersion, with slaughter, of Ram Sing 
 and his followers, fi-oni the position they had occupied. 
 
 The hill in the possession of the rebel Ram Smg,. was attacked, this morning, 
 by the troops in four separate parties ; the villages were burnt ; Ram Sing and 
 his followers were driven from the different heights, and dispersed with slaughter ; 
 then- tents aird drums were destroyed; and the chai'acter of Ram Sing, as a suc- 
 cessful soldier, is, I think, totally annihilated, in the eyes of the predatory sol- 
 dierj' who have, hitherto, been his suppoi't. lam happ}' to add that this has been 
 eflFected with but the slight loss of one sepoy killed, and nine wounded. The 
 casualty list is dvdy inclosed. 
 
 The loss of the enemy it is impossible to ascertain with any ceitainty ; some 
 fifteen dead bodies have been discovered, but the denseness of the jungle, which 
 also aided Ram Sing's escape, renders it impossible to give any accurate state of 
 the actual loss sustained by the enemy ; it must, though, be great. 
 
 Nothing could be more desen'ing of praise than the conduct of both officci-s 
 and men, of all aims, on this occasion. 
 
 Inclosure 42 in No. 38. 
 
 Mr. Lawrence to the Secretary to the Resident, at Lahore. 
 
 Noorpoor, September 20, 1848. 
 . MY spies inform me that Ram Sing has fled, and his followers have dis- 
 persed. The people I sent out, yesterday evening, and this morning, have 
 couxtted eighteen dead bodies on the hill, and many more must be lying in the
 
 369 
 
 jungle, which in parts is so dense, I understand, from the officers who went 
 up, that fifty men might he concealed. 
 
 I annex a letter from Major Hodgson, commanding the 1st regiment of 
 Sikh Local Infantry, describing the part his corps took in the affair. 
 
 We had about 360 men of the 1st Sikh regiment under Major Hodgson, 
 of whom 300 attacked on one side ; two companies of the 29th Native Infantry, 
 under Lieutenant Johnston, who went up on another ; Captain Rind, of the 
 71st Native Infantry, with four companies, equal to about 240 bayonets; and 
 Lieutenant Wallace, with 150 men of the Kangra Regiment, made a long 
 circle, and, mounting the eastern extremity of the hill, got possession of the 
 heights; Major Fisher of the 15th Irregulars, who assumed command of the 
 M'hole force, assisted by a party of his own corps, the 16th, guarded the southern 
 and western sides of the hill, where cavalry could act ; while Mr. G. Barnes, the 
 Deputy Commissioner of Kangra, and I, surmounted the ravines on the other 
 two sides, with upwards of 400 Rajpoots, of whom the Rajas of Mundee and 
 Chumba had sent me 200, and the remainder were collected from the villages 
 of the Noorpoor district. Our whole loss is one sepoy killed, and nine 
 wounded, all of the 29th Native Infantry, and 1st regiment Sikh Infantry. 
 
 I have much reason to be satisfied with the way in which Major Fisher, 
 and the officers commanding the different detachments, have behaved ; and to 
 Ml". G. Barnes I am especially indebted, for the energy and zeal with which he 
 has aided me, in suppressmg this disturbance. 
 
 I avail myself of this opportunity to add, that last night a Chokeydar came 
 in, from a village on the Ravee opposite Bussowlee, and reported that he was sent 
 by the head-men to say, that a body of 300 ai-med men had assembled on the right 
 bank, and insisted on crossing to join Ram Sing, who had promised them 
 8 rupees a month. They called themselves discharged soldiers from Maharajah 
 Golab Sing's army. The villagers are watching them, and I have sent out 
 the Maharajah's vakeel to the spot, to incite His Highness' servants at 
 Bussowlee to seize them. I have, also, sent out spies in all directions to gain 
 information, and, if I find it to be correct, I shall move a force, at once, to the 
 banks of the Ravee, and hope to give a good account of all disturbers of the peace. 
 It is right that I also state, that the Jummoo vakeel assures me, that such an 
 assemblage of discharged soldiers as that now reported, is not the case ; and that, 
 he believes, the story must have arisen from his master having sent troops down 
 to secure order, and arrest dangerous characters. 
 
 Inclosure 43 in No. 38. 
 Mr, Lawrence to the Secretary to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Noorpoor, September 22, 1848. 
 
 THE dispersion of Ram Sing and his followers appears to be complete. 
 
 The day before yesterday, I went over the hill on which they had taken up 
 then- position, and found it, in many cases, not accessible to troops, except by narrow 
 footpaths. In the evening, I received information that Ram Sing, with five men, 
 had been seen in a wood, some eight or nine miles off. I, at once, sent off a party 
 after him, who were out all night. It appeared that he had only left the place 
 an hour before their arrival. I have now reason to believe that he has crossed 
 the Beas, and gone towards Seeba, north of Hoshiarpore, where there are 
 extensive jungles, though others seem to think that he has taken refuge in 
 HmTipore. I have sent off a party of the hill rangers, in the hope of seizing 
 him. 
 
 My spies from beyond the Ravee have returned, and say that the Jummoo 
 authorities have established posts along the right bank, to prevent the passage of 
 dangerous characters, and to preserve tranquillity. The disbanded soldiery, on 
 the news of Ram Sing's defeat, which I cu-culated, in every du-ection, by letters 
 to the heads of villages, written in the Hill dialect, have all dispersed. J do not 
 know that there were so many as was, at first, repoited, but there can be no 
 doubt that there were some collected, and ready to cross. 
 
 If Maharajah Golab Sing could be prevailed on to discontinue the disband- 
 ment of his surplus soldiery, at the present crisis, it would conduce to the public
 
 370 
 
 tranquillity. At any rate, it would not appear unreasonable that His Highnes;* 
 should, in some measure, be responsible for such characters not collecting in bodies 
 within the Maharajah's ten-itories, and joining malcontents in arms against the 
 
 Britisli power. 
 
 I have directed Major Hodgson, with the 1st regiment of Sikh Local Infantry, 
 to return to Hoshiaipore. With Major Fisher and the cavalry, I propose 
 marching, two days hence, to Puthankote, where I shall post a company of the 
 Sikh corps and some Sowars, to secure that place, and to strengthen the police; 
 and the four companies of the 71st Native Infantry I shall leave here, until I hear 
 from you. regarding the substitution of regular infantry for the hill corps now in 
 Kangra, and the reinforcement of the garrison of Noorpoor. 
 
 Inclosure 44 in No. 38. 
 
 The Secretary to the Resideiit at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government 
 
 of India. 
 
 Lahore, September 25, 1848. 
 
 I AM directed to forward dispatches fi"om the Commissioner of the Trans - 
 Sutlej States, reporting the suppression of the disturbance in Noorpoor. The 
 Chief Commissioner has much satisfaction in bringing to favorable notice the 
 excellent conduct of the officers and men employed on this occasion. 
 
 Inclosure 45 in No. 38. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, September 21, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD a correspondence relative to the occupation of the fortress 
 of Govindgurh, at Umritsur, by a British garrison. 
 
 I have been all along, since the outbreak at Mooltan in April last, most 
 desirous that that fort should be in the possession of the British troops. It is, 
 as the Government are aware, a most important post, with reference to its 
 position in the direct line of our communications between Lahore and the British 
 provinces; in the centre of the Manjha, the district in which the Sikhs abound; 
 and commanding, completely, the town of Umritsur, which is more populous than 
 Lahore itself ; and, also, from the prestige attached by the Sikhs to the possession 
 of this fort, which tliey consider as the key of the Punjab, and look upon with 
 reverence as the work to which Maharajah Runjeet Sing devoted so much attention, 
 and treasure, during the latter years of his reign. 
 
 Besides the positive value of its occupation by us, for the reasons given 
 above, the preventing its being occupied by insurgents, or disatiected parties, is 
 a most important matter. If the disaffected of the Manjha could have secured the 
 fort of Govindgurh as a rallying point at this time, the whole of the Baree Doab 
 would, most probably, rise, and our communication with the provinces in our rear 
 would become very difficult, and, without a regular siege, we could not have got 
 possession of tlii' fort; yet, we must have possessed ourselves of it, ere we could, 
 with safety, advance towards the north west. 
 
 I know that the Governor-General in Council is fully impressed with the 
 expediency of our occupying Govindgurh, but, with a jealous Sikh garrison, 
 who had only to keep their gates shut to defy us, and who care not the slightest 
 for the Durbar orders, getting possession was a delicate operation, while an 
 unsuccessful attempt would be disastrous: this consideration has, hitherto, 
 induced the Government and the Resident to let things remain as long as all 
 went on well. 
 
 Under the present circumstances, the occupation of Govindgurh became 
 more than ever desirable, and, in my mind, almost necessary; and this was the 
 feeling of the few real well-wishers we have in the Punjab. 
 
 I am sure that the Governor-General in Council will ajjpreciate Mr. Cocks' 
 judicious execution of the duty entrusted to him, in which he received much 
 assistance from Mr. J. IngUs.
 
 371 
 
 I feel much indebted to Brigadier Campbell, C.B., for the hearty interest 
 he took in the success of the operation, and for the judicious arrangements he 
 made for securing it, by promptitude, and secrecy. 
 
 The Brigadier left me at 11 o'clock a.m. on Tuesday, and, with my instruc- 
 tions, at 7 o'clock on Wednesday morning, the fort was in our possession, and 
 the Sikh garrison outside the walls; and, by 1 1 o'clock, the regiment of infantry, 
 which was only taken off its duty in the city of Lahore the afternoon before, 
 marched into Govindgurh in perfect order, only two Sepoys being in the 
 rear. The regiment arrived in siglit of Govindgurh at 8 o'clock ; but, learning, 
 from a messenger sent by Mr. Cocks, that our people were in full possession, and 
 the Sikh garrison out. Colonel Mac Sheny halted, and rested his men, for a 
 couple of hours, and marched them in, quite fresh, and cheerful, at 1 1 o'clock. 
 The distance from AnarkuUec is about thirty-five miles. 
 
 Inclosure 46 in No. 38. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Lahore, September 24, 1848. 
 
 THE intelligence received from Mooltan, since the date of my letter to the 
 Commander-in-Chief of the Bthinstanf"', has so altered the aspect of affairs, that 
 my proposition, — for the troops ordered to Ferozepore being allowed to come on, 
 and form the army at Lahore, to be ready to move on, immediately, to the north- 
 west, — could not, of course, be entertained. 
 
 The first thing, now, must be, to push on our reinforcements to Mooltan. 
 
 The force sent from this was generally considered to be larger than was 
 required. I am satisfied that its failure was never, for a moment, anticiptited 
 by any one, if the troops arrived at Mooltan, in an eflective state. The chief 
 engineer gave his professional opinion that a smaller force would suffice, and 
 he considered failure impossible ; and it is certain that, in the season 1845-6, 
 Sir C. Napier, with a smaller force, and with not much more than a quarter of 
 the amount of siege artillery, calculated, after, as he conceived, full investigation, 
 that the reduction of the place would not have delayed his progress towards 
 Lahore, many days. At that time, Moolraj was in the zenith of his power, and 
 his army on a war establishment; whereas, before this outbreak, he had 
 discharged almost all his regular troops, preparatory to resigning his govern- 
 ment ; and his present army is composed of new levies. 
 
 That the Commander-in-Chief was satisfied of the sufficiency of the force, 
 fixed by General Whish, on the scale laid dowai by his Excellency, for the duty 
 required of it ; and that his apprehension was, on account of the sej:sjn of the 
 year alone ; his Excellency has declared, in a letter to your Lordship, in which 
 is the following sentence: — 
 
 "Unacquainted, as yet, with the political necessity for the immediate move- 
 ment of this force, yet, as it is to comprise that detailed in my letter ol the 
 1st instantf, to the address of your Lordship in Council, I do not feel justified 
 in interfering, as neither the character of the army, nor the safety of that por- 
 tion of it which will be employed, can be compromised, otherwise than by the 
 loss of life, which the season of the year may occasion, and which, it appears, 
 will be guarded against as much as possible." 
 
 The troops have, in no way, suffered, on account of the season, but have, in 
 fact, been more healthy and effective than the corps in any of the cantonments. 
 When operations weie suspended, the wounded and sick averaged only six per 
 cent, of the force. 
 
 It is, moreover, quite evident, that the General commanding deemed his 
 force ample for the service on which it was to be employed, and he had the best 
 possibleopportunitiesof judging, for the whole force assembled at Mooltan, within 
 siglit of the works, full sixteen days before the guns arrived ; during that 
 period, Major-General Whish, C.B., an officer belonging to one of the scientific 
 branches of the service, had an opportunity of reconnoitring the works, obtain- 
 ing every information regarding them, the number and position of his opponents, 
 
 Inclosure 44 in No. 36. f Inrlosuro 11 in No. 32. 
 
 3C
 
 372 
 
 and all other points necessary to be known. Had tlie General considered the 
 force, in any respect, inadequate to the service before it, he would, doubtless, 
 as in duty bound, have reported it, and requested that reinforcements might be 
 
 sent him. 
 
 It is notorious that such a notion never entered into his mind, or that ol" 
 any officer of the force. Having duly considered what was to l)e done, and the 
 means he possessed of accomplishing it, jNIajor-General Whish felt so certain of 
 success, that he appointed, in division orders, prize agents to take charge of tlie 
 spoils whidi he believed to be ah'eady in liis grasp. 
 
 I cannot but feel that 1 had full waiTant to anticipate that the expedition 
 would he successful, and, had the city only of Mooltan fallen, within a reasonable 
 period after tin- tbrce sat down beibrc it, a Punjab war, otherwise as 1 believed 
 inevitable, would have been avoided. 
 
 As it is, the effects of this check, supposing it to be no more, will be most 
 serious. It lauiu-hes us at once, 1 fear, into a geaei-al Punjab war, and we must 
 strain even,- nene to mei-t tlic emergency. 
 
 All reinforcements that can be made available must be sent to Mooltan. 
 from whatever quarter they can be procui-ed ; and we must prepare, as we best 
 may, to keep all secure at the capital, and to meet the attack with which we are 
 threatened. 
 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing had not heard of the Durbar troops in Mooltan ha\-ing 
 joined Moolraj, when the last accounts came away from his camp. He was at 
 Hurripore, in Hazara, having released the Gahundia brigade, and had with him 
 six regiments of infantry, and fourteen guns. His son, Ootar Sing, was at 
 Rawul Pindee, with one Sikh regiment, and about 300 men from another ol 
 M I arajah Golab Sing's, said to have mutinied, and joined the Sirdar, and some 
 2,U( newly raised le\-ies, and two guns. 
 
 The Sirdars are collecting carriage, with the avowed intention of marching 
 on Lahore. 
 
 It is most probable that the Sirdar will now again endeavour to persuade 
 the Peshawm* troops, and those of Bumioo, to jom him, and, as the defection 
 has become so general, he will, it is to be feared, succeed. He calculates on being 
 joined by the Sikli population of the districts surrounding Lahore, and gives out 
 that the garrison has been, in great part, bought over to his interest. 
 
 Tliat aU the Sikh jiopulation will take advantage of his coming, if he does 
 come, to commit all manner of excesses, there can be no doubt ; they appear 
 to be, already, preparing to give him all the aid in their power; but there is no 
 reason to believe that his other assertion is anything but a lie to give confidence 
 to his followers. 
 
 If the Sirdar, elated by the news from Mooltan, would execute his boast, 
 and march on Lahore, it would be the best possible move, for us, that he could 
 make; we might, then, continue to hold Attock, and our officers in Peshawur, &c. 
 might be secure. VVe shall be C[uite prepared for him here, and shall be able, I 
 doubt not, to give a good account of him. 
 
 Tlie Sikh troops move so quickly, when on the niarch, that I have thought 
 it right to move up Brigadier W lieeler's column to the Beas at once; his appear- 
 ance on the banks of that river, following up our occupation of Goviudgurh, 
 will put a check to tlie insiu'rectionary spirit of the ^lanjha, and prevent many 
 from proceeding to Mooltan, and in the Hazara direction. 
 
 It has been determined, in consideration of the late disturbance on the new 
 frontier of the Jullundur tUstrict, that Brigadier Wheeler move, in the fii-st 
 instance, to Tanda, and remain there, till further orders, sending to Lahore a 
 regiment of native infantry, to take the place of the first, which is now at 
 Umritsur. The column will, thus, threaten the Noorpoor frontier districts,, and 
 be ready to march up to Lahore, in six or seven marches, via L'miitsiu-, if Sirdar 
 Chuttur Sing comes to the Jhelum. 
 
 My next report from Sirdar Chuttur Sing's camp will bring accounts of the 
 effect produced by the news from Mooltan. It is, as yet, uncertain what the Sir- 
 dar's intentions are, or if he has himself determined his plans. 
 
 I fear he will, in the first instance, endeavour to get to Peshawur, and he 
 may now do so, crossing below Attock. 
 
 Or, he may continue to occupy the countries between Rawul Pindee and the 
 Jhelum, where his own Jagheers lie, till he has ascertained the extent to wliich 
 the insurrection may be made to spread.
 
 373 
 
 Or. he may put in execution his boast, and rrtarcTi' upon' Lahore ;' biif I 
 doubt his doing this, unless he is satisfied that Maharajah Golab Sing will openly 
 assist him. 
 
 Or, he may marcli down the Sind Sagur Doab to join his son in INIooltan, 
 with the hope oi defeating our force there, and, then, marching, as a conqueror, 
 to the capital. 
 
 How the Durbar is to carry on any operations. I know not ; the treasury is 
 nearly empty, and the collection of any revenue will be difficult, under the present 
 circumstances. 
 
 Inclosure 47 in No. 38. 
 Tlte Adjutant-General to the Secretary in (he Government of India. 
 
 IIead-i[U(irtrrs, ShaUt, September 20, 1848. 
 
 IN forwarding a copy of a letter from Major-General W. S. Whi.sh, 
 reporting that, in consequence of Sherc Sing, at the head of his whole force, 
 having joined the enemy, he has felt himself ol)liged to withdraw the British 
 troops from before IVlooltan, I am desired to detail the measures, to meet the 
 present emergency, which tlie Commander-in-Chief has felt himself called upon 
 to adopt. 
 
 Her Majesty's 29th Foot, and the 31st and .5Gth regiments of Native 
 Infantry, have been ordered to proceed to Mooltan. witli every practicable 
 expedition, to reinforce Major-General Wliish. 
 
 With a view of assembling an army on the frontier, at the earliest possible 
 date, in order to support tlu^ Mooltan force, and for whatever further opera- 
 tions circumstances may call for, tlie movements specified in the annexed 
 memorandum, have been directed in this day's general orders. 
 
 The Conmiander-in-Chief now solicits the authority of Government, for 
 forming the army he has ordered to assemble at Ferozepore, into divisions and 
 brigades, and for appointing to command the same such ofKcers as his Excel- 
 lency may sec fit to select for employment on this occasion ; also, the usual 
 proportion of staff officers, and establishments for the several departments. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief recommends that every officer, absent on staff 
 employ from a regiment taking the fi(4d, that can at all be spai-ed, should bo 
 required to join his corps, immediately ; and all medical officers holding 
 appointments under Government, whose services can be dispensed with, should, 
 likewise, his Excellency thinks, be directed to join the army, as soon as 
 possible. Engineer officers of experience will, also, be urgently required with 
 the army. 
 
 I am, again, instructed to press on the attention of Government the expe- 
 diency of the army being recruited up to the former establishment of one 
 thousand privates per regiment of infantry, and five hundred sowars jier 
 regiment of irregular cavalry, with tlie corresponding increase of native 
 commissioned and non-commissioned officers. 
 
 If the civil officers were desired to make known, tliroughout their districts, 
 that recruits are required, his F^xcellency feels persuaded that our ranks, in a 
 very short time, would be fdled to the required extent, and with the ready- 
 trained soldiers who were discharged, with gratuity, two years ago. 
 
 Inclosure 48 in No. 38. 
 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Adjutant- General. 
 
 Fort William., September 30, 1848. 
 
 AS the turn which affairs have now taken in the Punjab, renders it neces- 
 sary that the most strenuous measures should be, immediately, taken for putting 
 down the general insun-ection, and maintaining the influence, and honor, of the 
 British Government, I am directed to inform you that the Governor-General in 
 Council has come to the determination that, in order to support the operations 
 
 3 C2
 
 374 
 
 wliich the Commandev-in-Chief will have to conduct in the Punjab, further aid is 
 necessary than that which is, at present, at his Excellency's command. The 
 Governor-General in Council is, therefore, pleased to authorize an immediate 
 aug:mentation of the army, by recruiting it up to the former establishment of 
 1,(JOO privates per regiment of infantry, and 500 sowars per each irregular 
 cavalry rcginu'iit, with the corresponding increase of native commissioned and 
 non-commissioned otKcers. 
 
 All the officers on staff, or civil, employ who can possibly be spared, will be 
 directed to join their respective regiments, on the frontier, at the earliest date. 
 
 The Governments of Bengal and Agra have, also, been directed to senrl to 
 the frontier all the civil surgeons whose services can be dispensed with, at their 
 present stations. 
 
 I am directed to take this opportunity of acknowledging the receipt of your 
 letter of the 20th instant, and to communicate the approval of the Governor- 
 General in Council to the measures, therein proposed, for forming the army at 
 Ferozepore into divisions and brigades, and for the selection of staff officers, and 
 to all other measures proposed tor rendering the army, about to be assembled, 
 efficient. 
 
 Inclosure 49 in No. 38, 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort William, October 3, 1848. 
 
 AS may have been anticipated by you, from the earnest desire expressed 
 by the Government, from the earliest conununication made to you, after the 
 commencement of the rebellion at Mooltan, that the fortress of Govindgurh 
 should, in accordance with the terms of the Treaty of Bhyrowal, be occupied by 
 British troops, the Governor-General in Council is perfectly satisfied with the 
 intelligence now comnumicated to him. 
 
 The Governor- General in Council will intimate to his Excellency the 
 Commander-in-Chief his opinion, that an adequate force of artillery should be 
 added to the present garrison, and the utmost vigilance should be enjoined on 
 the officer in command of the fortress. 
 
 The thanks of the Government are due to Mr. Cocks for the able manner 
 in which he has fulfilled the duty assigned to him, and to Mr. Inglis for his co- 
 operation. 
 
 The Governor-General in Council is anxious to convey, with all speed, to 
 Colonel Mac Sherry, the officers, and all the troops employed on this occasion, 
 his high approval of the aUcrity, steadiness, and good conduct displayed by 
 them, and his full confidence that they will answer every expectation that may 
 be formed of them. 
 
 Inclosure 50 in No. 38. 
 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Fort William, October 3, 1848. 
 
 I AM directed to express the satisfaction of the Governor-General in 
 Council, that Lieutenant Edwardes has dismissed Sirdars Shumshere Sing and 
 others from his camp, where the Government can have no confidence in their 
 really fiUing any other position than that of spies. 
 
 The Government can attach no credit, after what has passed, either to 
 the professions, or to the app-^rent practice, of the Sirdais, or People, of the 
 Punjab. 
 
 The Governor-General in Council has, therefore, to request, that no trust of 
 any kind may be reposed in them, by you ; and that you yourself will abstain, 
 and also instruct your ass^istants, tliroughout the Punjab, to abstain, carefully, from 
 giving any guarantee as to life, or property, which may, hereafter, tend to inter- 
 fere with any measures which the Government of India may think proper to 
 direct.
 
 375 
 
 I am desired to intimate to you, that the Governor-General in Council 
 considers the State of Lahore to be, to all intents and purposes, directly at war 
 with the British Government; and he expects that those who may be, directly 
 or indiiectly, concerned ia these proceedings, will be treated, accordingly, by 
 yourself and your otlicers. 
 
 No. 39. 
 The Governor-General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 On the river, off Dinapore, November 1, 1848. (No. 2.) 
 
 THE chief events to which I would now call your attention, are the suc- 
 cessful revolt of the Sikh troops in Bunnoo, and the departuie of Raja Shere 
 Sing with his force, from Mooltan, to join his father, Chuttur Sing. The Bunnoo 
 troops, after nurrdering the Mahomedan Governor, Futteh Khan Towannah, and 
 ColonelJohn Holmes (of the Sikh army), at first, agreed witii Moolraj's emissaries 
 to proceed to Mooltan. "Afterwards," Sir F. Currie states, "special messengers 
 an'ived from Sirdar Chuttur Sing, with a letter from himself, stating that they (.the 
 Bunnoo troops) would not find Raja Shere Sing at Mooltan, that all tne Sikhs from 
 Mooltan and elsewhei'e, were to assemble, and tight the battle ofKhalsa inde- 
 pendence, in the neighbourhood of Lahore, and urging them, either to march 
 towards Lahore, or to join him, at once, near Attock. After some consideration, 
 it was determined to join Chuttur Sing, and the 17th of October was fixed on, as 
 the day of departure from Bunnoo." Sirdar Chuttur Sing's force, joined by the 
 Bunnoo troops, will consist, it is said, of ten battalions oi infantry, averaging 
 about .500 each, with about thirty guns, and 1,100 regular cavalry; and Raja 
 Shere Sing's force is 5,000 men, with twelve guns. Captain Abbott, on the 
 llth of October, represented that Chuttur Sing was making every attempt to 
 ci"oss the Indus, and cHect a junction with the troops in Peshawur. 
 
 From intercepted correspondence, it appears that Shere Sing left Mooltan, 
 under instructions from his father, who tells him to meet him at Goojerat, where, 
 according to the letters, there is to be a gi-and gathering of the Sikhs, and a 
 jimction with the troops of Maharajah Golab Sing. The last accounts from 
 Lahore, dated the 23rd of October, represent Shere Sing to have made a bolder 
 advance than was anticipated, as he is moving his cavalry in the direction of 
 Sheikhoopoor, with the apparent intention of covering the march of his ini'antry 
 up the left bank of the Chenab ; he will, probably, however, re-cross the river, 
 immediately he learns that tlie Resident is prepared to detach a brigade against 
 him iroin Lahore, and that reinforcements are, already, on the march from 
 Ferozepore. 
 
 Respecting the complexion of Maharajah Golab Sings conduct, and the 
 prevaihng rumours of his secret hostility to the British, I would refer you to Sir 
 F. Currie's letter* of the Gth ultimo. You will observe that, as yet, there is no 
 evidence of any treacherous act, on the part of the Maharajan. The British 
 Government, however, has a right to demand from him something more than 
 neutrality. He has been lavish in professions of cordial friendship, and the 
 Resident has assented to put those professions to a test which the Maharajah 
 has himself proposed, namely, that he shall send a force against Chuttur Sing. 
 
 Major Lawrence holds his position at Peshawur, but he, evidently, regards it 
 as a very piecarious one. In the last letter received from him, dated the 13th 
 ultimo, he urges an immediate advance upon Peshawur, lest the force there, 
 " the best disciplined and equipped of the Khalsa army, amounting to neaily 
 9,000 men, with thirty field-guns, be arrayed against us, to say nothing of our 
 having also to take the nine forts in this province." 
 
 You will observe, i'rom the dispatches of the Bombay Government, the 
 measures which they have taken for organizing a field force at Roree, to assist 
 in the operations against Mooltan. The siege will be re-commenced upon the 
 arrival of that force at Mooltan. 
 
 • Inclosure 8 in No. 39.
 
 376 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 39. 
 Majo7- Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Sooraj Koond, September 22, 1848. 
 
 APPENDED to this letter is one out of the many incendiary prodamu- 
 tions, with which Raja Sherc Sing, Attareewalla. and his accompHces, ever since 
 their own desertion to the enemy, have been endeavourhig to seduce those troops 
 in my camp, which are still faithful to the real interests of Waharajali Duleep 
 
 Sing. 
 
 The following is a literal ti-anslation of the document. 
 
 Proclamation. 
 
 TO all the otficcrs of the Sepoys, and Sikhs, and Mussulmans, and regiments, 
 all others that eat the salt of the Sovei-eign of the Khalsa. jMaharajah Duleep 
 SingBahadoor ; such for instance as Sheik Emamooddeen, and .lowahir Mull Dutt, 
 and General Cortlandt Sahib Bahadoor, and Colonel Budri Nath, and Soobhan 
 Khan, and Commandant Lahora Sing, &c. &c. 
 
 A religious war being now on foot, it becomes every public servant, whe- 
 ther he be Sikh or Moslem, at sight of this document, to march, without delay, 
 and join the camp of the Khalsa, along with Raja Shere Sing Bahadoor and 
 Dewan Moolraj, in the work of eradicating the Feringees from this country of 
 the Punjab. 
 
 1st. For their own religion's sake. 
 
 2nd. For the salt they have eaten. 
 
 3rd. For the sake of fair fame in this world. 
 
 4th. For promotion's sake. 
 
 .3th. For love of the Jagheers and dignities which are to be obtained. 
 And whoever shall not join in this religious war, 
 
 1st. He is unfaithful to the salt of the Sirkar. 
 
 2nd. An outcast from religion. 
 
 3rd. Worthy of any punishment that may be inflicted on him. 
 
 (N.B. — Sealed by Eaja Shere Sing, Dewan Moolraj. Sirdar Khooshal Sing, 
 Morai'eea and others.) 
 
 The pithiness of this effusion is only equalled by the art with which it ad- 
 dresses itself to both the good, and the bad, feelings of native soldiery ; and it is 
 necessaiy that it should be counteracted, at once. I w'ould gladly have referred 
 the matter to you; but the danger is immediate, and the mischief might be done, 
 in the interim of my writing, and receiving your reply. 
 
 The defection of Raja Shere Sing's force has already obliged General 
 Whish, to raise the siege of Mooltan. A further defection of three regular 
 infantiy regiments, and seventeen guns, would, perhaps, compel him to retreat 
 altogether, which could only be considered as a disaster. 
 
 Under these circumstances, I have thought it my bounden duty to take on 
 myself, the very great responsibility of assuring all the regular troops of Maha- 
 rajah Duleep Sing, now under my command, that, if the conduct of the Sikh 
 nation should oblige the British Government to declare the treaty null and void, 
 and to annex the Punjab to Hindostan, every soldier who, to the last, shall have 
 faithfully performed his duty to the Maharajah, shall pass, as a matter of course, 
 into the service of our Government, and enjoy the same pri\aleges as he does 
 now. 
 
 I beg to assure you, that I have not been induced to take this s.tep.from 
 obsen-ing the smallest sign of disaffection in the troops alluded to. In their 
 conduct, whether in the camp, or in the field, during two years" intimate acquaint- 
 ance with these regiments, under verj- trying circumstances of fatigue and 
 exposure, I have seen nothing but the most cheerful endurance and soldier- 
 like subordination ; and it was these very qualities which prevented me, now, 
 from hesitating as to how I should act towards them ; for, if our fiontiers must 
 necessarily be extended, and this large country be taken, still more closely, under
 
 377 
 
 our charge, tlic local knowledge and rough-and-ready qualities of these troops 
 will make them invaluable to us as frontier locals, if not in the line. 
 
 One of the three regiments (Soobhan Khan's Mussulman Pultun) has a 
 pecuhar claim to our protection; having accompanied General Pollock's army to 
 Cabool, and done good sei'vice there. 
 
 The other two regiments are chiefly men of our own provinces, raised, drilled, 
 and disciplined, by General Cortlandt, in the same manner as our own sepoys. 
 
 For honorable testimony to the conduct of them, I would refer to Major- 
 General Whish, or any British officer in the Mooltan field force. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 39. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to Major Edwardes. 
 
 Lahore, September 27, 184:8. 
 
 IN consideration of the late excellent service which has been rendered bv 
 General Cortlandt, and his regiments, and artillery, during the whole period of 
 these distmbances, and especially in the hard-fought battles of the 18th of 
 June and the 1st of July last ; and in reference to the present state of revolt of 
 nearly the whole Durbar army ; you were justified in giving to General Cortlandt, 
 and the corps under him, the assurance described in your letter ; and I have no 
 hesitation, as the representative of the British Government in these provinces, 
 in confirming the pledge you have made to these corps, on the conditions you 
 have prescribed. 
 
 I am quite satisfied that the Governor-General in ('ouncil w ill ratify this 
 promise. The British Government will act justly, and will always make a marked 
 distinction between those who serve them, and those who serve them not : on 
 this occasion, faithful service will stand contrasted with treachery and perfidy of 
 the deepest dye ; and the British Government wnll make the reward of both, 
 signal and exemplary. 
 
 Upon the conduct of the Durbar troops in Pcshawur, the preseivation of 
 the lives of the British officers, as well as the possession of the proA-ince, depends. 
 I have promised to all of them who remain faithful at this crisis, a full protection 
 of their interests, and the benefits of their service. I consider the redemption of 
 this promise incumbent on me, whatever may be the determination of the 
 Government, as to the future administration of the Punjab. 
 
 The Sikh soldiers of the old regime can never again be trusted; and 1 must 
 say that, to my knowledge. Raja Tej Sing said, two years ago, and has always 
 adhered to the opinion, that it was less dangerous, and would prove less embar- 
 rassing, to disband tbeni all, and raise a new army, than to continue a man of 
 them in service. But there are, in the Punjab, excellent materials for forming 
 superior regiments ; and, as irregulars, under British officers, the most valuable, 
 and efficient, and perfectly trustworthy, corps, may be organized. Those who 
 remain faitliful now, may be thus disposed otj if the Government should deter- 
 mine on the measure, you contemplate ; and, under all circumstances, service 
 such as has been rendered by General Cortlandt's regiments, will be appreciated, 
 and rewarded, by a just and grateful Government. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 39. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Major Latvrence. 
 
 Lahore, September 29, 1848. 
 
 THE position of yourself, and the British officers with you, in Peshawur, is 
 a cause of deep anxiety to me. 
 
 The admirable arrangements you have made, the influence you have 
 established over the troops, and the excellent conduct of Sirdar Golab Sing, 
 Povindea, and his son and deputy. Colonel Alia Sing, have enabled you, hitherto, 
 to prevent the insurrectionary movement which has spread in different parts of 
 the Punjab, during the last six months, from affecting the tranquilhty of the
 
 378 
 
 province of Peshawur, or materially affecting the subordination of the Durbar 
 troops. 
 
 for this, YOU desei-ve the highest praise ; and your colleagues, Native and 
 European, the warm acknowledgments of the British Government. 
 
 But the recent conduct of R;ija Shere Sin^, with many smaller Sirdars, 
 and the whole of the troops with them at Mooltan, in going over to the 
 rebel Moolraj, for the ])urpose of aiding the rebellion set afoot by Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sing, in Hazara, and the general defection of the Sikh troops, make your 
 position more than ever difficuh ; and render it highly probable that your 
 efforts to keep the Sikh troops in Peshawur to their allegiance, will not be 
 much longer successful. 
 
 I have every confidence in your judgment, energy, and determination; and 
 I am satisfied that whatever can be done, you will effect ; but I consider it 
 right to give you such instructions as I can, for your guidance, in the case of 
 your failure. 
 
 These instructions can only be general, and I must leave the carrying of 
 them out, very much to your discretion. 
 
 You w^ere placed at Peshawur. by the late Governor-General, as I under- 
 stand, to superintend the civil and military administration of the province, on 
 the part of the Durbar ; it being deemed of great importance that that province 
 should remain as ])art of the Lahore territories ; and should not be allowed, 
 either by the remissness, or through the intiigues, of the Durbar Governors, to 
 fall into the occupation of the Barukzyc Aft'ghans. 
 
 If the Sikh troops in Peshawur revolt, they will, probably, leave the pro- 
 vince, and, in that case, there will be little prospect of any a:rangement you can 
 make, preventing the occupation of Peshawur, by the Affghans, from beyond the 
 Khyber, if they take advantage, as they doubtless will, of its defenceless state, to 
 re-establish their possession. You should, however, make the best arrangements 
 with the Urbobs or others, that you can. 
 
 Perhaps, if Sirdar Chuttur Sing proceeds to Peshawur, and i.s joined by the 
 Sikh troops there, he may endeavour to retain it for himself, under the idea 
 of establishing ibr himself a principality from the Indus to the .Ihelum. 
 
 In either case, your remaining at Peshawur, after the revolt of the Durbar 
 troops, should such occur, would seem of little avail ; and, directly you find 
 that your exertions are no longer likely to effect the purpose ibr which you 
 were sent to Peshawur, you should take measures for securing your own safety, 
 and tliat of the persons, especially European British subjects, attached to your 
 agency, and proceeding to Lahore, or such other place as may be most likely 
 to afford you a secure refuc:e. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 39. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General, 
 
 Lahore, September 30, 1848. 
 
 RAJA DEEXA NATH wrote to me, daily, while on his mission to Haza- 
 ra. It was very soon evident to me, that Sirdar Chuttur Sing did not intend 
 to give the Raja an amicable meeting, although, to gain time, perhaps, for his 
 ulterior purposes, and that he might learn the result of the Mooltan opera- 
 tions, before proceeding to greater lengths, he caused evasive answers, and 
 promises, never intended to be fulfilled, to be sent to the Raja. 
 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing would have been glad to secure the person of Deena 
 Nath, had the latter given him an. opportunity. He would, then, have used 
 every endeavour to make the Raja join the rebel cause (if he be not, as 
 Captain Abbott declares he is, already in its interest) ; and, failing that, he 
 would have considered him a kind of liostage, whereby, eventually, he might 
 make terms for himself; and he would, under all circumstances, have given 
 out that Raja Deena Nath was associated with him, to induce others to join 
 in the rebellion. 
 
 The Raja was fully aware of Sirdar Chuttur Sing's purposes, and he 
 avoided the line of road on which the Sirdar's adherents were posted, and 
 the country occupied by his dependents; and, taking a route to the south-
 
 379 
 
 ward, puslicd on as far as Chuekowal, whence he put himself in communication 
 with Major Lawrence at Peshawur, Captain Nicholson at Futteh Jhung, and 
 Captain Abbott at Nara. 
 
 His presence, in that part of the country, had the effect of assuring- the 
 inhabitants, and he certainly appears to have used his influence, in every way, 
 to defeat the machinations of Sirdar Chuttur Sing. 
 
 When the news of Raja Shere Sing's open defection reached me, I 
 considered the time for negotiation entirely at an end, and I recalled Raja 
 Deena Nath to Lahore. 
 
 Since his return, he appears to have entered, zealously, and earnestly, into 
 the measm-es adopted for punishing the rebels by the confiscation of their 
 Jagheers, and the attachment of their houses and property, and for counter- 
 acting the plots of the insurgents. 
 
 But there is no doubt, whatever his views and feelings may be regarding 
 this conspiracy, that he is disaffected towards the Britisli Government, as 1 
 have constantly reported. Still, in this rebellion, set up by the Attareewallas, 
 I have no reason to believe him to be, in any way, concerned. 
 
 It was reported to me, t^vo days ago, and I consider the authority quite 
 trustworthy, that Deena Nath remarked, in the Durbar at the palace, to Eaja 
 Tej Sing, that the Sikhs were uniting and combining so generally, that it 
 appeared they were determined to try to make this another Cabool business, 
 and that there was this in their favor, that they had a powerful artillery, 
 whereas the Affghans had no guns. The remark was, of course, not without 
 a purpose. 
 
 P.S. — While this letter was being copied. Raja Deena Nath came to the 
 residency, with a letter which had been written to him by Raja Shere Sing, 
 dated the 15th of September, telling him, that he had joined Moolraj, and that 
 the whole of the Sikh nation was banded together, as one man, to get rid of 
 the "scoundrels," meaning the English, and exhorting the Raja to join Chuttur 
 Sing, and march, with the victorious Khalsa, to Lahore. 
 
 The messenger, the bearer of this letter, had also a number of proclama- 
 tions, of the tenor already reported, and purwannas to the Peshawur troops. 
 He was seized by one of the only loyal Durbar officials in this country, M'ho 
 sent the other papers to me, and the letter to Deena Nath. Deena Nath, 
 immediately, brought it to me. It would have been more satisfactory if the 
 letter had reached the Raja, in a more secret manner, and he had, then, 
 brought it. He must have known, that I should hear of a letter having been 
 sent him. The affair proves nothing regarding Deena Nath, either one way, 
 or the other. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 39. 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, October 2, 1848. 
 
 WITH deep regret, I have to report the murder, by the Sikh troops at 
 Bunnoo, of Colonel John Holmes, their commandant. 
 
 For some days, it has been rumoured in the city ; to-day, it is confirmed 
 by the arrival of one of his servants, who says that his master's tent was 
 pitched in the centre of the camp, with six sentries round it; that, at night, 
 (informant is not clear as to the date) a large party of armed Sikhs, 
 unchallenged by the sentries, entered the tent, and deliberately shot the 
 Colonel, and cut off his head. 
 
 On the intelligence reaching Futteh Khan ToMannah, who is within the 
 inner fort, he had the gates closed, and opened a fire on the Sikli troops ; of 
 two artillerymen who refused to work the guns, one was killed by Futteh Khan, 
 and the hands of the other cut off. 
 
 The Khan is said to have lost no time in raising the Mahomedan popu- 
 lation, who have beleagured the Sikhs, to the amount of many thousands ; many 
 men, it is reported, have been killed on both sides ; among them, the leader of 
 the murderers of the poor Colonel. 
 
 3D
 
 380 
 
 The Siklis are said to be without ammunition, and already straitened for 
 supplies; it is supposed few will escape. ,■,■,,-,, .. -, 
 
 Futteh Khan's position is said to be nnpregnable, but he has a scarcity ot 
 water, and what he has, is brackish. 
 
 pg^ I i^ave directed Sirdar Sooltan Mohamed to take measures for 
 
 opposing the passage of any Sikhs, from Bunnoo via Kohat. 
 
 Inclosm-e G in No. 39. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, October 4, 1848. 
 
 SIRDAR CHUTTUR SING was still at Hurripore.* 
 Captain Abbott writes of expecting that the Sirdar will attack his position 
 at Nara ; and he seems confident that, if the Sirdar does so, he can repulse him 
 with heavy loss. He, moreover, says that, if the Sirdar is defeated in the 
 attack, the rebellion will be at an end. 
 
 This last supposition is not reconcileable with the statements regarding the 
 extensive ramifications of the plot, and the almost universal participation of 
 chiefs, troops, and people in Chuttur Sing's conspiracy. 
 
 Whatever Sirdar Chuttur Sing's rebellion may have arisen from, or whoever 
 may have been his partisans hitherto, there seems little doubt that disaffection 
 throughout the country is so general, and so many means have been employed 
 to turn this disaffection to account at this time, that a very general insurrection 
 is about to develop itself, and the mere putting down of Chuttur Sing, in Ha- 
 zara, would not go very far to restore order. 
 
 The truth seems to be, that there was a very general conspiracy set afoot 
 by the Maharanee, last cold weather, which, had the Mooltan outbreak not taken 
 place when it did, and as it did, and had it not been followed by the circum- 
 stances which subsequently occurred, the Maharanee might have brought to 
 maturity. 
 
 There has been, from the period of our occupation, a very general spirit of 
 disaffection pervading the length and breadth of the land, and affecting parti- 
 cularly the army and the disbanded soldiery, but shared in by all the Hindoo, and 
 some part of the Mahomedan, population of the Punjab, with the exception only 
 of the poorer classes. 
 
 Any rebellion that might arise, in any quarter, was sure to find many ad- 
 herents, and extensive sympathy ; though, owing to the extraordinary distrust 
 of all parties towards one another, conflicting interests, jealousies, animosities, 
 family feuds, personal enmities, and the like, a combined and comprehensive 
 rebellion, or insurrection, after the departure of the Maharanee, was of diflficult 
 accomplishment. 
 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing's rebellion was, in the first instance, a personal affair, I 
 believe. He had been a party to the Maharanee's plans, and in her confidence, 
 and he wished to work out her scheme. The reports that were brought to Cap- 
 tain Abbott, regarding the wide spread conspiracy, had reference, I suspect, to 
 the Maharanee's affair, and were true in themselves, but their application was 
 erroneous. 
 
 Chuttur Sing is a man of no influence. The family is not one of distinc- 
 tion ; and the branch of it to which he belongs, was never recognised in Maha- 
 rajah Runjeet Sing's time. The family, moreover, has not wealth. Sirdar- 
 Chuttur Sing and his sons were raised to their present position, by the arrange- 
 ments of Lieutenant-Colonel Lawrence, with the approbation of the British Go- 
 vernment. The family is unpopular with the chiefs, and the old adherents of 
 Runjeet Sing, as being upstarts, and the creatures of the British Government. 
 They are unpopular with the army, as the murderers of Peshora Sing, and the 
 friends of Maharajah Golab Sing ; and they have no weight with the people, as 
 being without wealth, and having tlie character of being oppressive landlords in 
 the Jagheers, which were bestowed on them, at the instance of the Resident. 
 
 * He marched, as I lioar this morning, on the 30th, in the direction of Hu^san Abdal. His 
 destination was not known. — F. C, October 5.
 
 381 
 
 It is, on these accounts, that Chuttur Sing's rebellion has not made more 
 head, and become more early formidable. To this day, no Sirdar has joined him, 
 and he has only the Hazara force, and the levies he has raised from his estates, 
 with about 700 Sikhs (mutinous troops) of Maharajah Golab Sing's, and some 
 thousands of the old disljanded soldiery, ever ready to join in any rebellion or 
 insurrection of any kind. 
 
 It was some time after Chuttur Sing revolted, before his son. Raja Shere 
 Sing, made up his mind to follow his example ; and, when he could no longer 
 resist his father's importunities, he intended to go off to Hazara, and join him. 
 He was surrounded, at Mooltan, with disaffected parties, who were most of them 
 willing to enter into any plot against British interests. At first, the lesser 
 Sirdars, and the portion of the troops he consulted, agreed to go with him, to 
 Hazara; but, on the evening of the 13th ultimo, they set before him the diffi- 
 culty of crossing the river, M'ith the British army close by, the certainty of the 
 other Sirdars giving immediate intelligence to Lieutenant Edwardes, the distance 
 they must travel, the low state of their funds, and the service which would be 
 rendered to the cause, by their joining Moolraj in Mooltan. He, then, agreed to 
 go to Mooltan, and Avrote, on a separate slip of paper, the new determination, to 
 be put in force in the morning, and put it into the cover of his letter, which he 
 had already written, to his brother. Sirdar Golab Sing, at Lahore. Translation 
 of this letter and the postscript was sent with my dispatch of the 18th ultimo.* 
 
 The Raja was not expected by Moolraj ; and the reception he has met with, 
 has been anything but pleasant. Moolraj does not trust him, or the troops he 
 has brought with him. They are put to harassing duties, and no pay has been 
 served out to them. It is demanded of them, as a proof of their sincerity, that 
 they go forth and attack the British position, Moolraj 's army accompanying. 
 They have twice sallied forth with this avowed purpose, but have, both times, 
 returned, without going a mile from the gates of the town. It is fully expected 
 that Raja Shere Sing will make his escape from Mooltan, and go off to Hazara. 
 Nearly a third of the troops that went M'ith him to Mooltan, have already deserted, 
 and gone to their homes. 
 
 Moolraj will take care that Shere Sing does not carry away with him, if he 
 deserts, the guns he took with him to Mooltan. He is adding to his numbers, 
 daily, by Sikhs from the Manjha, and other parts of the Punjab. 
 
 While this is the state of things in Hazara and Mooltan, disaffection and 
 insurrection are spreading through the other districts of the Punjab, more or 
 less, in connexion with the Hazara rebellion, and consequent upon it ; and the 
 Durbar is powerless to prevent this being the case, as all the instruments which, 
 are provided by the State revenues for the maintenance of order, are the very- 
 parties most ready to oppose the administration. 
 
 The inflammatory proclamations of Raja Shere Sing, calling on the army 
 and theKhalsa to rise, and unite, for the purpose of destroying the British officers, 
 or expelling them from the Punjab ; appealing to their religious feelings and 
 prejudices, M-hich are described as having been outraged by us, while the exter- 
 mination of the Sikh race has been our object, have been sent, throughout all 
 the districts, and they have caused the greatest excitement. Counter procla- 
 mations, by the Durbar, and the Sirdars who have not joined in the rebellion, 
 setting forth the falsehood of the Attareewalla's assertions, and the treachery, 
 and destructive tendency, of their proceedings, have been put forth ; but the 
 people are bent on mischief, and on proceedings which must end in the utter 
 ruin of the Sikh power. 
 
 The regiments in Bunnoo have revolted. They have murdered the only 
 remaining European attached to the Sikh force. Colonel John Holmes, a most 
 respectable officer, and a very old servant of the Sikh Government. They were 
 investing the fort of Duleepgurh, in which was the Mahomedan Governor, 
 Futteh Khan Towannah, when I last heard, and were themselves invested in 
 turn by the vuzeers of the hills, and the Bunnoochces, who had come to Futteh 
 Khan's aid. I am anxious about the result. There are in Bunnoo, four regi- 
 ments of infantry, 500 cavalry, and six horse artillery, and four heavy guns. 
 
 If they succeed in destroying Futteh Khan Towannah, and in beating off 
 his allies, they will, most prolmbly, march across the Sind Sagur Doab, to the 
 aid of the rebels in Mooltan, and the example will have the worst effect on the 
 troops in Peshawur. 
 
 * Inclosure 28 in No. 38. 
 
 3D2
 
 382 
 
 The occupation of Govindgurh, the appearance of Brigadier Wheeler on the 
 Beas, and the belief that a large army is on its way to Lahore, have had the 
 effect of keeping the country, between the Chenab and the Sutlej, comparatively 
 quiet, hitherto. If the army, or any portion of it, were to enter the Punjab now, 
 we should have little trouble on this side of the Jhelum, or on the other side of 
 the Attook. 
 
 Incl'isure 7 in No. 39. 
 
 Thp Adjutaiit-Geneml to the Secretary of the Government of India. 
 
 Simla, October 4, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the lionor, bv direction of the CommanJer-in-Chlef, to transmit, 
 for the information of the Governor-General of India in Council, a copy of a 
 dispatch, of the 25th ultimo, Irom Brigadier C. Campbell, C.B., commanding the 
 Punjal) division, forwarding a letter from Brevet Major S. Fisher*, commanding a 
 detachment of troops, in which ho reports having dispersed, near Xoorpoor, a band 
 of marauders, under a leader of the name of Ram Sing. 
 
 A casiiahy return of the detachment is inclosed : and I am directed to state 
 that Major Fisher has been Informed that bis Excellency considers the conduct of 
 the troops employed to have been highly creditable. 
 
 Inclosure 8 in Xo. 39. 
 TJie Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, October Q, 1848. 
 
 THE Attareewallas have, of late, somewhat ostentatiously paraded the 
 name of Alaharajah Golab Sing, in all their inflammatory proclamations, which 
 declare that the Maharajah is associated with them, in their insurrection against 
 British aggression, and for the purpose of preserving the Sikh religion, and 
 preventing the extermination of the Sikh race. 
 
 I have intercepted letters of Sirdar Chuttur Sing to other parties, in 
 Avliich the same assertion is made of the ^Maharajah's complicity. 
 
 Besides the universal belief, and the assertions of the rebels, there is, against 
 the Maharajah, the fact of one whole regiment of infantry, with the exception of 
 the officers, and 250 men of another regiment, hitherto in the service of the 
 Maharajah, having joined Sirdar Chuttur Sing. 
 
 The Maharajah is also at this time, and has. for the last six weeks, been 
 raising new levies extensively at Jummoo, and in other parts of his territories. 
 
 In the late disturbance on the hill fi-ontier of the Jullundur district, most 
 of the adherents of the rebel Ram Sing were inhabitants of the Jummoo territory. 
 
 These are facts which appear in respect to the Maharajah, in support of the 
 universal assertion, and apparent belief, that His Highness is deeply concerned 
 in all that has taken place, and is now in action. 
 
 I have addressed khurreetas to the ^Maharajah, as to the above circumstances, 
 setting before him, in plain terms, all that is said about him, and sending him 
 the documents, or copies of them, in which His Highness' name is mentioned as 
 being a party to the proceedings alluded to ; and I have had many serious con- 
 versations on the subject, with Dewan Xibal Chund, the confidant of the 
 Maharajah, whom His Highness had sent to be with me. at this time. 
 
 In all his letters and communications, and in all his outward conduct, and 
 in the attention paid to all my suggestions or instructions, the Maharajah has, 
 in no respect, failed in performing the part of a friendly ally, and well-afFected 
 neighbour. It is but just to His Highness to give this testimony to his 
 conduct, as a set-off against the universal belief of disaffection I have described. 
 
 Nihal Clnmd, on the part of the Maharajah, i)rotests that the assertions 
 of the Attareewallas are false, and are set forth', partly, in the hope of injuring 
 him with the British Government, and out of enmity because he has refused the 
 aid they have required of him, and. partly, to give importance, and weight, and 
 influence, to their cause. It must be confessed that the very public and 
 
 * Inclosure 41 in No. 38.
 
 383 
 
 ostentatious introduction of the Maharajah's name, is a civcuuistance somewhat 
 in favor of the Maharajah's innocence ; if he is concerned, he would, it is to be 
 thought, take care that the fact should not be proclaimed, liefore lie is ready to 
 declare himself, which is not, it appears, yet the case. 
 
 The fact mentioned in paragraph 4, appears, at first sight, to afford a strong 
 proof of the Maharajah's disaffection, and to furnish, at any rate, ground for 
 demanding a serious explanation from him. His reply is very plausible, and not 
 very easily answered : thougli I am far from allowing that the Maharajah is 
 altogether free from blame in the matter, and that the Government have not cause 
 for dissatisfaction with His Highness even by his own showing. 
 
 Meean Runbeer Sing, the Maharajah's son, and the Governor of Jummoo, 
 sent me word, some time ago, that a Sikh regiment of the Maharajah's, stationed 
 at Meerpore, had mutinied, and had gone off' to Sirdar Chuttur Sing, at Hazara ; 
 the officers, and some dogras, to the number of 30 or .35, having separated fi-om 
 the mutineers, and gone to report the circumstance to the Maharajah, at Cashmere. 
 Subsequently, from 250 to 300 Sikhs of another regiment did the same, and a 
 similar report was made. 
 
 I wTote very strongly to IMeean Runbeer Sing, and to the Maharajah, telling 
 him, that the British Government would hold him responsible foi- the conduct of 
 his troops, and that an act of liostiHty, on their part, would be looked on as one 
 on his, and directing him to recall the troops that had left his territory. 
 
 At this juncture, Dewan Nihal Chund, the Maharajah's confidant, was sent 
 off to me, from Cashmere. 
 
 The statement made to me by the Maharajah, in writing, and through Nihal 
 Chund, was to the effect that, on the Maharajah taking possession of Cashmere, 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Lawrence proposed to him to entertain in his service a part 
 of the Sikh soldiery lately disbanded, and in the process of being paid off, and 
 disbanded, at Lahore ; that the Maharajah protested against the measure, stating 
 that he had no confidence in the Sikh soldiers ; that they would never do him 
 good service, or remain subordinate to proper authority; and that he was desirous 
 to have nothing whatever to do with them ; but his objections were over-ruled 
 by Colonel Lawrence, who said that so many of the Khalsa army being thrown 
 out of employment would have an injurious effect, and all would be disheartened; 
 and that it was the wish of the Governor-General that His Highness should 
 entertain from 3,000 to 5,000 of them in the army, which he would have to 
 raise, for his new possessions in Cashmere : that he, the Maharajah, thus urged 
 by Colonel Lawrence, and his protest being over-ruled, consented to entertain 
 3,000 Sikhs ; but warned Colonel Lawrence that they would be a perpetual 
 source of embarrassment to him, while they remained, and would certainly join 
 the first rebellion, or disturbance, that should occur. For the truth of these 
 statements, he appealed to the khurreetas which passed at the time between 
 Colonel Lawrence and himself, on record in the Residency Ofiice. In all this, 
 the Maharajah states no more than is fact. 
 
 The Maharajah, moi'eover, states that, in the exchange of Hazara with the 
 Durbar last year, and on that province being transferred to the Lahore Govern- 
 ment, he took the opportunity to get rid of 1,500 of his Sikh soldiers, 
 still retaining the other 1,500 for a time, but fully intending to get rid of 
 them also ; 
 
 That, on the occurrence of the outbreak in Mooltan, he considered that it 
 would not be proper of him to disband any more men, at that time, as the 
 dismissed men wo\ild, in all probability, go to Mooltan to join IMoolraj ; 
 
 That he continued to keep all right, with the exception of a few desertions, 
 or attempted desertions, all of which, he said, he had I'cported to me, until the 
 rebellion in Hazara, when Sirdar Chuttur Sing, having applied to him for aid, 
 and been refused, sent emissaries among the Sikh troops of his arm}-, offering 
 them 9 rupees per month, and other advaiitages, if they would come over to him, 
 when one regiment of 440 men, which was on the frontier, before he could make 
 arrangements for preventint;- it, mutinied, leaving their officers, who were all 
 dogras. behind, and went oft" to Sirdar Chuttur Sing ; the officers imme- 
 diately re])orted this to Jummoo, and themselves went to the Maharajah at 
 Cashmere ; 
 
 That, on learning the above occurrence, fi-om 250 to 300 Sikhs of another 
 regiment followed the example of their countrymen, above described; 
 
 That, on hearing this, the Maharajah gave immediate orders for disarming,
 
 384 
 
 and keeping under sun-eillance in the hills, all the remaining Sikhs in liis ser- 
 vice, till the present disturbances were at an end, when he proposed, with my 
 permission, discharging them all ; 
 
 That all these "circumstances, as they had occurred, had been immediately 
 reported to me. 
 
 Admitting what the Maharajah says, regarding the mutineers, to be true, and 
 that he in no way connived at tliem, 1 cannot consider him altogether excused, 
 as knowing, as he says, the disposition of these troops, he might have made 
 arrangements, beforehand, for preventing their defection, or, at any rate, for their 
 leaving his territories, through his district officers. 
 
 The general impression is, that the troops had intimation given to them to 
 desert, and Captain Abbott has asserted that they mutinied, by orders from 
 Cashmere ; but, of this assertion he has given no j^roof. On the contrary, in a 
 late letter, he appears to acquit the Maharajah of all blame in the matter, and so 
 does Captain Nicholson, whom I desired to make all possible inquiry on the 
 subject. 
 
 In regard to the raising of new levies, at this time, the vakeel states that 
 the Maharajah is forming three new regiments, in place of the Sikh corps, and 
 for service in Poonch and Chebul, where there are disturbances ; but, as the 
 circumstance has attracted attention, he states that he has directed that the 
 enlistment shall not be further prosecuted at this time. 
 
 In regard to the fact stated in paragraph six, Mr. John Lawrence seems to 
 think that the Maharajah's officers were not, in the first instance, to blame, and 
 he is satisfied with the exertions subsequently made by them, for co-operating 
 with the troops sent against Ram Sing, and for seizing the fugitives who have 
 taken refuge in the Jummoo territory. 
 
 I confess that I have, at times, been staggered by the positive statements 
 made to me, of the Maharajah's complicity, and been led almost to beheve that 
 they must be true, though, as his Lordship is aware, I have invariably admitted 
 this approach to belief, with much hesitation. 
 
 I have, as 1 said above, set before the Maharajah, and his vakeel, the facts 
 which have appeared against him. I have not kept from him the statements 
 made by all parties about him ; and I have explained to hiui that it is his duty 
 and his interest, to let his conduct, at this juncture, be such as to stop the mouths 
 of his calumniators, if they are such, and to show the whole country that his 
 enemies have belied him. 
 
 The Maharajah and his vakeel are earnest in their protestations of friendship, 
 but they admit that words, without deeds, cannot be expected to satisfy the British 
 Government. 
 
 I submit, with this dispatch, a late khurreeta from the Maharajah, and my 
 reply. 
 
 It will be seen that I have permitted the Maharajah, at his request, to 
 assemble a force, and send it against Sirdar Chuttur Sing, under the command of 
 his son, Runbeer Sing. This will bring the Raja's coirduct, if not his disposition, 
 to the proof ; and we shall have the advantage of learning, whether we are to 
 look upon him, in the coming operations, as friend, or foe. The knowledge of 
 the fact is, I consider, of far more importance to us than the fact itself. 
 
 I have made the Maharajah's khuiTeeta, and my reply, known throughout the 
 Punjab and the adjoining provinces. The language of the khuii-eeta is most 
 explicit and unequivocal (in the original more so than in the English translation) ; 
 his protest, and his declarations of obligations and gratitude, are before the world, 
 and, if he proves false, he is altogether without excuse. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 39. 
 
 Maharajah Golab Sing to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 YOU are well acquainted with my fi-iendship and regard for you, fi-om 
 which I would hope that you will not heed any injurious reports which may be 
 circulated, by evil-disposed persons, to my injury. My whole force is ready to act, 
 in any way that may be desired by the British Government ; and any service you 
 may require at my hands, I am ready, and most anxious, to perform. Do not, I 
 beg of you, let the idea enter your mind that I am, in any way, friendly to the
 
 385 
 
 « 
 
 cause of Chuttur Sing. I esteem the enemies of the British Government mine 
 own, and am ever ready to oppose them as such. 
 
 Should you permit it, I will take the field against the rebel Chuttur Sino-, 
 previously to the arrival of the British forces ; and will take measures for inflict- 
 ing on the traitor such punishment as will hold out a warning to others how they 
 foUow so iniquitous an example. 
 
 The reports that malicious tongues have circulated concerning me, I assure 
 you to be false. 
 
 My confidant, Nihal Chund, has, doubtless, informed you how falsely, and 
 faithlessly, many of the Sikhs have behaved, and I hope you give credence to 
 his words. 
 
 By the British Government I am protected, and upheld ; and to it I look for 
 support and countenance in all things. How then can it be believed that I 
 should engage in any matter which would be displeasing to you who are my 
 protector ? 
 
 It has been a source of great pleasure and satisfaction to me, to know that 
 you pay no attention, or credence, to the empty tales of calumnious persons. 
 
 I am most anxious for a speedy reply to this letter ; pray send me your 
 instructions, quickly. 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 39. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Maharajah Golab Sing. 
 
 YOUR letter, containing expressions of friendship, and fidelity, to the British 
 Government, assurances of your being not only not implicated in the treachery 
 of Chuttur Sing, the traitor, but of your readiness to undertake his chastisement, 
 and to take the field for that purpose, if required, has reached me, and its con- 
 tents have given me great gratification. 
 
 From Dewan Nihal Chund, personally, also I have received full confii-maticn 
 of your friendly disposition toward the British Government. He has assured me 
 that you consider its enemies as your own, and that it is your wish to act solely 
 for the furtherance of its interests. 
 
 With the general progress of affairs here, and elsewhere, Dewan Nihal 
 Chund will have kept you acquainted, in his letters. 
 
 I feel assured that you will not, in any way, engage, or implicate yourself, in 
 proceedings detrimental to the interests of the British Government. 
 
 While conversing with Dewan Nihal Chund, regarding the punisliment of 
 the traitor Chuttur Sing, I said, in reply to a proposition from him, that " If 
 you (the Maharajah), to put an end to the reports circulated to your injur\% 
 by evil-disposed persons, to the effect that you were implicated in the rebelHon 
 of Chuttur Sing, and well-affected towards him, should, communicating with 
 Captain Abbott, take measures for the suppression, and chastisement, of the 
 aforesaid Chuttur Sing, the fact would be placed beyond a doubt, that you, so 
 far from favoring, were ready, and anxious, to put down the nefarious proceedings 
 of the " Attarees," and that the reports of your calumniators would be proved 
 false, and their mouths closed for ever ; further, that you would enjoy the 
 credit of being a faithful ally to the British Government, in supporting its 
 interests, and treating its enemies as your own ; the hearing of which would be 
 to me a source of the gi-eatest satisfaction. 
 
 To your proposition of sending a force to punish, and suppress, Chuttur Sing, 
 pi'evious to the arrival of the British forces, there is no objection; and, by such 
 a step, you will yet more clearly prove the falsehood of those who may have 
 reported that you favored, either personally, or by the presence of any of your 
 adherents in his sei*vice, the cause of the traitor Chuttur Sing.
 
 386 
 
 Inclosure 1 1 in No. 39. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, Octoher 8, 1848. 
 
 THE festival of the Dussera has passed, at Lahore, without any disturb- 
 ance. 
 
 There was a strong impression in the minds of the townspeople, that it 
 was intended to take advantage of the gathering, and the ceremonies, which 
 take place, on this occasion, to make an attack on the Court party, or on some 
 British officer, which Mas to be the signal for a general emeute. 
 
 Many persons who professed to be informed of the popular intention, evi- 
 dently believed this also, but I doubt very much if such a plan Avas ever con- 
 templated; at any rate, the precautions taken, and most judiciously carried out, 
 by Brigadier Campbell, C.B., commanding the force, defeated any scheme of 
 the sort, if it was entertained. 
 
 The Durbar, on the occasion of the Dussera. ^hich is attended by the 
 Resident and all his assistants, and at which all the courtiers, and court officials, 
 of any rank and class, make offerings to the Maharajah, and which is sometimes 
 a scene of much confusion, and crowding, and noise, was conducted with the 
 utmost decorum. 
 
 The citadel, and palace, being now in our hands, the guards at the gates 
 admitted only such persons as were declared entitled to admission, by pensons 
 stationed, on the part of the Durbar, at the gates. 
 
 Two companies of Her Majesty's 55rd Foot were on duty in the palace, 
 and a squadron of Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons, a portion of wliich 
 formed my escort. These preserved order, and the Durbar, though very fully 
 attended, was free from all confusion, or disturbance. 
 
 After the Durbar, the Maharajah visited the palace, where the Dussera 
 ceremonies are concluded, at a short distance from the city, just beyond the 
 course of the Parade-ground. 
 
 On the Parade-ground, two regiments of infantry, a troop of horse artil- 
 lery, a squadron of Her Majesty's 14th, and one of irregular cavalry, were drawn 
 up. The Maharajah, on passing these, was saluted by a discharge of twenty- 
 one guns from our batteries ; and the formidable array, prepared to put down 
 any riot that might occur in the mass of people assembled beyond the Parade, 
 had the effect of keeping all perfectly quiet. The Maharajah, after proceeding 
 to look at the scene, and to receive a salute from two of his own guns, lent to 
 them for the occasion, returned to the palace, and the large crewd dispersed, in 
 a far more orderly manner than usual. 
 
 The occupation by our troops of the palace, and citadel, gives us perfect 
 command of the town, which we have not, hitherto, had; by a judicious arrange- 
 ment, regarding Avhich the superintending engineer and the brigadier are now 
 in communication, by means of the works we now occupy, we could hold, and 
 command, the city far more effectually, than we do at present, and release, at 
 least, three regiments of native infantry, now scattered in small parties, round 
 the extensive wall, and at the distant gateways. 
 
 Inclosure 12 in No. 39. 
 Major Edicardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Sooraj Koond, October 10, 1848. 
 
 RAJA Shere Sing marched, with all his force, from Mooltan, to a place 
 called Gaggera, ten coss to the north-east, yesterday morning before dawn. 
 
 I should have reported this officially yesterday, but that it was uncertain 
 whether the Raja had made a bond fide departure, or was only beginning with 
 Moolraj to draw the British troops into a snare. The question has been settled, 
 by his continuing his march at midnight, and reaching Sirdarpoor, where he in- 
 tended to cross the Ravee. It is reported, however, that Moolraj had seized, 
 and pushed off, his boats, and that the Raja is now inclined to follow the
 
 387 
 
 advice of many of his Sikh followers, who are anxious to remove the scene of 
 war to the Manjha, where they can, at once, protect their homes from confisca- 
 tion, and recruit their ranks. 
 
 There are some few timid spirits who secretly advise Raja Shere Sing 
 to make his peace with the British, even at the eleventh hour ; and one 
 hurkara from his camp states, that the propriety of going to Lahore, and 
 making submission to you, was discussed in open cutchery. If any such 
 discussion took place, it could only be as a blind to conceal more danger- 
 ous designs; but I am inclined to think the Raja's plan is, to join his 
 father in Hazara, and, unitedly, arrange a plan of future operations. 
 
 Baba Malee Sing's Sikh sowars are said to have made their escape 
 from Mooltan, this morning, and to have joined Shere Sing's camp at Sir- 
 darpoor. 
 
 The presence of Raja Shere Sing was very irksome to Moolraj, who, 
 from the first day, distrusted tlie motives of his defection. He was, also, 
 constantly afraid of the Sikh force exacting rewards from him ; a demand 
 which his treasury in Mooltan is, now, unable to meet ; and he, at last, hit 
 on the expedient of promising them pay, if they would go out, and have 
 one good fight with the British ; which the Sikhs declined. Still, the de- 
 parture of 5,000 men, and twelve pieces of artillery, cannot but dishearten, 
 as well as weaken, those who are left behind ; and I hear that Moolraj has 
 sent off an express to the Bunnoo force, offering them increased pay, if they 
 will hurry to Mooltan. 
 
 Food is becoming very scarce. Before the Raja left, six seers of atta 
 only, were to be had in Mooltan, for a rupee. Since he went, it has fallen 
 to nine seers. In camp, the price is eleven and twelve. 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 39. 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, October 13, 1848. 
 
 IT is with deep regret that I have now to acquaint you that Futteh 
 Khan Towannah, after holding the citadel for some days, was driven out by 
 the want of water, and, with six followers, barbarously cut to pieces. 
 
 The force is said to be, still, at Bunnoo, undecided as to their movements. 
 They had detached a party to bring in their pay, which had reached Lukkee, 
 from Lahore, and another of 400 Goorchurras to seize the boats, 45, at 
 Esakhail. Some were for moving on Mooltan, and others on Attock. 
 
 Inclosure 14 in No. 39. 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, October 13, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE still very reasonable hope that, should a British force move in 
 this direction, even at this the eleventh hour, it will enable me to hold them to 
 their duty, for, as yet, in no matter have I relaxed the reins of discipline; and the 
 officers fully support me. 
 
 I will keep my people, to the last, at the Residency, as, while I do so, the 
 Ujbobs and people will hold to me. When I can do so no longer, I will take 
 to the fort of Shahmeer Gurh, which I have provisioned for 3000 men for 
 one month, and, if driven from that, will do my best to secure my own safety, 
 and that of the persons attached to the agency. 
 
 3 E
 
 388 
 
 Inclosure 15 iu No. 39. 
 The Re.vdent at Lahore lo the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Lahore, October 18, 1848. 
 
 THl-] Sikhs, generally, have ceased to consider Mooltan as the place where 
 the battle for their foitli is to be fought, and, with the fickleness, and faithlessness, 
 peculiar to their character, are now, apparently, abandoning Dewan Moolraj, 
 without scruple, to his own resources. 
 
 That Shere Sing should leave Moolraj is not to be wondered at, from the 
 circumstances under which he joined him. and from their respective positions. 
 l have, in all my communications with Go\ ernment, since Shere Sing's defection, 
 stated my conviction that he would remain but a short time at Mooltan. 
 
 But that his departure should be followed by so extensive a desertion 
 of Moolraj 's cause by his Sildi soldiers, horse and foot, was not expected by mc. 
 Unless the accounts received, by the last four daks, are much exaggerated, the 
 greater part of his Sikh followers had left him. to join, as they say, the national 
 standanl, under which a vital struggle is to be made, for the restoration of 
 Khalsa supremacy in the Punjab. 
 
 It is remarkable, but very characteristic, that, as stated on good au- 
 thority, ill Shere Sing"s camp, since he left Mooltan. vast dissensions are rife, 
 which have caused many of the Sikhs again to desert the Raja, and to go to their 
 homes. Raja Shere Sing contrived to get hold of- the Durbar treasure-boat, 
 with the pay of the troops for two months, to the amount of 1,84,000 rupees : 
 the mode in which he has distributed, and appropriated, this, has caused much 
 oflPence, and the failure of the Raja to keep the promise he made, of marching to 
 Lahore, or to the Manjha. has alienated others. 
 
 But the more immediate pm'pose of this communication, was to inform 
 your Lordship of Raja Shere Sing's present proceedings, as far as they have 
 been ascertained. 
 
 The Raja with his whole camp, crossed the Ravee on the 11th and 12th, 
 and proceeded towards Jhung. From Jhung, it is expected that he will march 
 up the left bank of the Chenab, to Jullalpore, or perhaps Ramnuggur; at one of 
 which places it is most probable that he will cross the Chenab, and proceed, 
 either to Find Dadun K han, or to Goojerat. 
 
 I sent your Lordship, yesterday, an original letter from the Raja to his con- 
 fidential otiicer, Sirdar Soorutt Sing, Majeetia, stating that he was going 
 to meet his father at Goojerat. 
 
 He gives out, that he is coming to Lahore ; this he will not do ; but his 
 coming so near as Jxdlalpore, or Ramnuggur, (about 60 mdes oif) will have 
 a very bad effect, and will encourage all the ilisaftected, and evil-disposed, in the 
 neighbourhood, to rise, and commit excesses, while his troops will plunder the 
 country, and eifectually prevent our getting supplies from these districts, 
 on which the army, when it advances, will very much depend. 
 
 If the Raja had any enterprise, which he has not, he might, from JuUalpore, 
 march and occupy Sheikhoopoor, and thus threaten Lahore itself, kno^nng that, 
 without reinforcements, we could not march out to oppose him. This, though 
 possible, I do not at all contemplate ; but the evils adverted to in the preceding 
 paragraph, will, certainly, follow his advance along the Rechna Doab to Jullal- 
 pore. 
 
 The advance of a brigade from Ferozepore to Lahore would make the Raja 
 cross the Chenab, at once, and proceed up the Chuch Doab to his destination, be 
 it Find Dadun Khan, or be it Goojerat, or Rotas, and we should thuspresen-e the 
 resources of the Rechnab for our own troops, as well as insure the tranquillity 
 of Lahore ; and if we are deprived of these resources, and have that district 
 all up in insurrection, we shall feel our advance from Lahore very much 
 embarrassed. 
 
 P.S. — I received, last evening, authentic intelligence regarding the Bunnoo 
 troops. They, at first, agreed with Moolraj's emissaries to proceed to Mooltan; 
 but, afterwards, special messengers arrived from Sirdar Chuttur Sing, with a letter 
 from himself, stating that they would not find Raja Shere Sing at Mooltan; 
 that all the Sikhs, from Mooltan, and elsewhere, were to assemble, and fight the
 
 389 
 
 battle of Khalsa independence, in the neighbourhood of Lahore; and ur<^in<;^ 
 them either to march towards Lahore, or unite with liim on the way, or to join 
 him, at once, near Attock. After some consideration, it was determined to join 
 Chuttur Sing, and the 17th of October was fixed on, as the day of departure 
 from Bunnoo. 
 
 Inclosure IG in No. 39. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary uith the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, October 19, 1848. 
 
 I FOmVAED a letter from Lieutenant Edwardes. dated the 10th instant *, 
 reporting the departure, from Mooltan, of Eaja Shere Sing, with all his 
 force, on the 9th instant. 
 
 His Lordship will not be surprised at this intelligence. I have all along- 
 reported my expectation that Shere Sing would leave 3i[oolraj. to join his father 
 in Hazara ; though I did not expect that ^loolraj would allow him to take away 
 his forces with him, or that the soldiers who accompanied him into Mooltan, 
 would desire to leave Moolraj. 
 
 By accounts of four days later than those given by Lieutenant Edwardes in 
 this letter, it appears that Shere Sing crossed the Ravee, at Ram Chountra, a 
 little below its junction with the Chenab, and marched towards Jhung. A very 
 large part of Moolraj"s army had deserted the Dewan, to join the Khalsa camp, 
 which, it is supposed, will proceed to I'ind l^adun Khan, or Rotas, to unite with 
 the forces under Sirdars Chuttur Sing and Ootar Sing. 
 
 Inclosure 1 7 in No. 39. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Lahore, October 20, 1848. 
 
 I AM satisfied that your Lordship will do all in your power to expedite 
 the movement of troops towards the north-west ; the very demonstration of a 
 force anywhere across the Ravee, may save the province of Peshawur, and the 
 lives of our officers on the frontier. 
 
 Inclosure 18 in No. 39. 
 Captain Nicholson to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Ramnugrjur, October 21, 1848. 
 
 SHERE SING'S advanced guard was at Pindee Buttean yesterday, 
 within chupaoing distance. 
 
 The Durbar people have, evidently, misinformed you of the state of affairs 
 in the Chuch Doab. Urjun Sing is at Cioojei-at, with a daily increasing force. 
 Ootar Sing is crossing, from Jullalpoi-e. The non-advance of our troops has 
 disheartened all our well-wishers (and they were few enough), and propor- 
 tionately inspired our many secret enemies. 
 
 Thougli Shere Sing is not very near me, yet the route by which he is 
 advancing, is favorable to any attempt he might make to intercept the retreat 
 he knows I must make. Taking all this into consideration, as also the very 
 doubtful disposition of my Sikh allies, I think I am justified in falling back on 
 Goojranwalla, which I purpose doing to-night. 
 
 I should also mention that the non-arrival of any reinforcements has 
 increased the despondency which has, for some time, prevailed in niv levies, and 
 I have no longer the little confidence I formerly had in them. I do not expect 
 to be able to remain long at Goojranwalla, unless supported. 
 
 There are two fords between this and Wuzeerabad. 
 
 * Inclosure 12 in No. 39. 
 
 3E2
 
 390 
 
 Inclosure 19 in No. 39. 
 
 Tie Resident at Lahore to Brigadier C. Campbell, C.B., Commanding 
 Punjab Division, Lahore. 
 
 Lahore, October 22, 1848. 
 
 I REQUEST that you will beg Brigadier-General Cureton, C.B., to order 
 up the regiment of cavalry, and troop of horse artillery, mentioned as being 
 ready to march at the shortest notice. 
 
 This movement is made necessary by the fact that Shere Sing has 
 thrown forward all his cavalry, as was reported last night, nearly to Pindee 
 Buttean, about sixty miles from this, with orders, as reported, to move in the 
 direction of Sheikhoopooi', to cover the march of his infantry, up the left bank 
 of the Chenab, to Ramnuggur. 
 
 I have, this morning, an express from Brigadier Young at Ferozepore, from 
 which I learn that he is only able to send up two regiments of infantry, in 
 comphance with the requisition made through you on the 19th instant. 
 
 Tlie two corps under Brigadier Godby, moreover, will not reacli Lahore 
 before the 28th instant at tlie earliest, as they were not to leave till the 23rd, 
 and to make six marches. 
 
 Inclosure 20 in No. 39. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Lahore, October 22, 1848. 
 
 1 FORWARD a letter, this day addressed by me to Brigadier Camp- 
 bell, C.B., commanding the Punjab Division. 
 
 It is a bolder move of Shere Sing's than I expected, and can only have 
 been adopted by him, under the knowledge of our having no disposable troops 
 at Lahore, and in ignorance of the cavalry being across the Sutlej at Gundia 
 Sing Walla. 
 
 Sirdar Urjun Sing has occupied Goojerat with a party of irregulars, a 
 portion of wliich he has pushed down to the Ghat opposite Wuzeerabad ; he 
 has, with him, only newly-raised and undiscipUucd levies, to the amount of 1,500 
 infantry. 
 
 Raja Shere Sing is devastating the country, as he goes along; if we could 
 get at him, push him into the river, and take his guns from him, I should bo 
 glad of his coming up the left bank of the Chenab; but, as I fear that cannot 
 be managed, I am in hopes that the movement of the troops upon Lahore will 
 have the effect of making him cross the river at, or below, Jullalpore. 
 
 Supplies of all kinds are becoming very scarce at Lahore, and if Shere 
 Sing is allowed to appropriate, or destroy, those of the Reclma Doab, we shall 
 be quite crippled when the army reaches us. 
 
 P.S. — 1 have this instant received the accompanying letter * from Captain 
 Nicholson from Ramnuggur. 
 
 No. 40. 
 The Governor- General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Delhi, November 22, 1848. (No. 3.) 
 IT is with much concern that I have to i-eport, on this occasion, that the 
 whole of the troo]"is at Peshawur have joined the cause of the rebels. It niiaht 
 have been hoped laat, as they had so long withstood the overtures, and eiur^x- 
 ties, of Raja Chuitur Sing and Dewau Moolraj, they would have held out to ttie 
 last, especially as ihe Raja was marching from the Indus towards the camp of 
 
 * Inclosure 18 in No. 39.
 
 391 
 
 Raja Shere Sing and the other insurgents, in despair at the refusals he had 
 received from the Sikh officers at Peshawui-. 
 
 This sudden change in their views and proceedings is attributed, by the 
 Resident, (I know not how correctly) to the machinations of Sooltan Mahomed 
 Khan, the Barukzye chief, who holds a large Jagheer on the other side of the 
 Indus, in which, through the kind intercession of Sir Henry Lawrence, he had 
 been allowed to reside, after having been long kept under surveillance, at 
 Lahore, by the Sikhs. The Eesident truly observes, how remarkable it is that all 
 those who are engaged in the most active hostilities against us, are the very 
 persons who have received the most marked consideration and favor, and have 
 derived the most substantial benefit from the establishment of British autho- 
 rity. 
 
 It is another of the singular features of the rebellion, that the defection of 
 the troops occurs at the very period when there is the least reason to expect it, 
 and at the very time when some success has been achieved against their cause. 
 Thus, we find the Peshawur troops going over, Avhen, all hopes of their co-opera- 
 tion having failed. Raja Chuttur Sing was seeking the intervention of Maha- 
 rajah Golab Sing in his behalf; liaja Shere Sing deserting the camp of the 
 allies, just after they had obtained the most signal success ; the petty chiefs of 
 Moraree and Rungur Nuggul starting into rebellion, after the occupation of 
 Govindgurh was calculated to extinguish their hopes ; and the Poorbeah regiment 
 in Major Edwardes' force, in the late action at Sooraj Koond, deserting the 
 cause of the allies, at the time that the British troops were securing the object 
 of their well concerted attack. 
 
 Major and Mrs. Lawrence, and Lieutenant Bowie, are, at present, safe in 
 Kohat, and it is to be hoped that they will be able to find refuge in the steamer 
 Meanee, which has been dispatched to Kalabagh to bring them off. If they 
 are unable to effect their retreat, thi-ough the assistance of Sooltan Mahomed 
 Khan, there will be every reason to suppose that he has really been playing 
 false, during Major Lawrence's residence at Peshawur, and that his treachery 
 has been purchased, by the promise of restoring Peshawur to the Barukzye 
 family. 
 
 It will be remembered that, when the Minister, Raja Lai Sing, contemplated 
 the establishment of an independent power between the Jhelum and the Indus, it 
 was part of his scheme to constitute Sooltan Mahomed Khan as his ally, at 
 Peshawur. 
 
 The mere treachery of this intriguing chief will be of no consequence, 
 provided the European officers escape free from his hands ; but it is to be feared 
 that his open declaration of the re-establishment of an Affghan dynasty, on the 
 other side of the Indus, may affect the feelings of the Mahomedan population, 
 and, by thus raising up a new combination against us, which has hitherto pro- 
 mised to be one of our main sources of success, add considerable embarrass- 
 ment at this difficult crisis. The excesses committed by the troops under 
 Raja Shere Sing upon the Mahomedans of .Jlumg, may, on the other hand, 
 serve to exasperate the feelings of the Mahomedan population against the 
 Sikhs, and altogether neutralize the attempts to maintain the incompatible 
 alliance which has sprung up between them at Peshawur. 
 
 The latest accounts from the north-west show that, up to the 6th instant. 
 Raja Chuttur Sing remained at Peshawur, that Captain Aljbott maintained 
 his post at Nara, and Lieutenant Herbert at Attock. It is to be feared that 
 the latter will scarcely be able to prevent the garrison from joining the rebels. 
 It consists almost entirely of Mussulmans, but it can scarcely be expected that 
 they will continue loyal, after the open revolt of their brethren at Peshawur. 
 To both these officers, as well as to Major Lawrence, it is my intention to 
 offer my cordial approbation of the energy, judgment, and a1)ility which has 
 marked their proceedings, since they were, first, compelled to act upon the 
 defensive. 
 
 xiffairs at Mooltan continue in the same state as when I last wrote. The 
 success obtained by Brigadier Markham, on the 7th instant, in an attack, most 
 skilfully conducted, against an advanced position of the enemy, has not mate- 
 rially altered the relative position of the combatants. Major-Gencral Whish 
 is, still, awaiting reinforcements from Sinde, and, notwithstanding the departure 
 of Raja Shere Sing, does not feel himself strong enough to recommence 
 operations against Mooltan, vvithout them.
 
 392 
 
 The latest account represents that the insurgent chiefs are collecting their 
 forces between Wuzeerabad and Ramnuggur, and there seems to be some ex- 
 pectation of an early action between them and Brigadier Cureton's force, which 
 is near the banks of the Chenab. 
 
 I expect to be at Umballa on the 25th instant, whence I shall proceed to 
 Ferozepore, in order to be in close communication with the Commander-in- 
 Chief, but. as nearly the whole of the country around Ferozepore has suffered 
 from the drou"-ht which has affected many of the districts in the north-west, 
 and supplies of all kinds are exceedingly scarce, it is possible I may not con- 
 sider it expedient to advance beyond Umballa, at present. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 40. 
 Major Lawrence to the Remlent at Lahore. 
 
 Peshairur, October I, 1848. 
 
 I DETACHED, yesterday, a troop of artillery of 5 guns, under Commander 
 Futteh Khan, to strengthen the fort of Attock ; the troop is escorted by two 
 companies of Ram Sahaie's Poorbeahs, and two of Mahomedan Ramgoles, with 
 100 Khyberries; the escort will remain, or return, as Captain K^icholson 
 may deem expedient. 
 
 That officer has long wished me to make this move, but I considered 
 it might bring on a collision, in the present feverish state of the troops, and 
 hence declined ; on the Governor, however, assuring me that I might detach 
 them without danger, I have done so, and the result has given me a further 
 gratifying proof of this force being still under control, whatever their feelings 
 may be, and those of the Sikh portion can hardly be doubted to be in 
 unison with that of their brethren. 
 
 I have no wish that British troops should cross the Indus ; their arrival 
 at Jheluni will, for the present, suffice — the news of which would keep my force 
 loyal, and, most probably, drive that of the rebels to join their Tjrethren at 
 Mooltan, if not to disperse altogether. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 40. 
 T7ie Resident at Lahore to Brigadier Campbell. 
 
 Lahore, October 7, 1848. 
 
 IT is of the last importance that coercive measures should be promptly 
 adopted, in regard to some petty chiefs residing in the Baree Doab, who 
 have joined the rebellion set afoot by Sirdar Chuttur Sing and Raja Shere 
 Sing, and are endeavouring to bring the insurrection to our neighbourhood. 
 
 The presence of Brigadier AAlieeler in the neighbourhood of two of tlicse 
 insurgents, affords an admirable opportunity of reading the disaffected a lesson, 
 without moving troops from Lahore. 
 
 The chiefs themselves are in open rebellion at Mooltan ; the attachment 
 of their houses and property has been ordered by the Government. 'fhey 
 have forcibly resisted this attachment; their representatives have garrisoned 
 their dwelling-houses, and have replied to the Government order that their 
 castles stand or fall with Mooltan. 
 
 These parties, if they refuse to surrender when the troops arrive, must be 
 coerced; their castles, as they call them, be forcibly entered; all persons 
 offering opposition treated as rebels, and dealt Avith accordingly; all the 
 property found on the premises attached, and made over to my assistant, to be 
 sent into Lahore ; and the houses pulled down, and the materials sold. An 
 example is necessary. 
 
 The first place I would wish Brigadier "WTieeler to take in hand is Rungur 
 HTuggul, about fifteen miles from the Ghat at Sri Hurgovindpore, directly oppo- 
 site his position at Tanda. 
 
 The premises are described as somewhat extensive, and inclosed by a 
 pucka wall with a gateway. The Durbar sent two companies to attach the
 
 393 
 
 property, but they state they can do nothing without guns, as there is a gar- 
 rison of upwards of 100 men inside, who have declared that they will resist to 
 the last. 
 
 The fact is that these two companies sympathize with the insurgents, and 
 have not attempted to carry out the Government orders. There is no probability 
 of their fraternizing with the garrison ; but the party should, for precaution 
 sake, be of strength sufficient to annihilate them, if they do. 
 
 There is no gun, as I am informed, at this place, or at the other, which 1 
 will describe presently; and it is most probable that the parties will surrender, 
 when they see the preparations for their coercion ready. 
 
 The name of the Chief is Urjun Sing Rungur, Nugglea. It is supposed 
 that there may be property to the amount of from one to two lakhs of rupees 
 on the premises. 
 
 The next place T wish the force to visit is Moraree, about twenty-six miles 
 north of Rungur I^uggul, skirting the Jullundur frontier, in the direction of 
 Puthankote and Noorpoor. It is a place of much the same description as that 
 above mentioned, though somewhat more extensive, and laid out with more 
 plan, and reference to defence. The garrison is of about the same strength, 
 but may be reinforced to a certain extent before Brigadier Wheeler arrives. 
 
 I must be dealt with in the same way as Rungur Kuggul. The owner, 
 Lai Sing, Morareea, was the second in command to Sirdar Runjore Sing at 
 Aliwal ; and the spoils of Buddowal are believed to be, for the most part, in 
 Moraree, with other property also to the amount of many lakhs of rupees. 
 
 I believe that the females of both families have been removed; I need 
 not say that, if not, their persons must be protected from all insult or annoy- 
 ance ; but the zenanas must be searched, and all property brought away. 
 
 Lieutenant Hodson, my assistant, who is acquainted with these places, will 
 accompany the officer in command, and will be prepared to give any instructions 
 that may he required, in carrying out the measure above described. 
 
 I may as well observe that the parties who are holding out in these 
 places, are not disciplined soldiers, and that there is not a Sikh force of any 
 kind, on this side of the Jhelum, except at Mooltan. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 40. 
 Tlie Resident at Lahore to Brigadier Campbell. 
 
 Lahore, October 7, 1848. 
 
 AT a town called Goojranwalla, about thirty miles on the other side of 
 the River Ravec, a chief named Urjun Sing, son of Hurrie Sing, infected by 
 the spirit of the times, has shut himself up in his house and premises, which 
 he has garrisoned with some 100 armed men, and has set the Government 
 at defiance. 
 
 It is necessary that an immediate example should be made of any who 
 may bring their rebellious proceedings so close to Lahore. If this man is 
 not promptly punished, we shall have his example extensively followed. 
 
 A party of fifty foot and twenty-five horse, sent by the Durbar, have 
 been unable to bring in Urjun Sing, and I have directed that they invest the 
 house, and prevent the removal of property, &c., till a party^ capable of 
 coercing him, is sent from this. 
 
 The house is not a fortified place, or in anyway very strong; but a mere 
 square inclosure, with a door and gateway. There may be 100 or 150 men 
 inside, who say they have a small gun, but this is not believed. 
 
 The object to be effected is to bring in Sirdar Urjun Sing, with all his 
 property, and to disarm, and make prisoners, his followers. 
 
 In all probability, on hearing that British troops are coming, or on 
 seeing them, he will give himself up ; if he does not, the premises must be 
 forcibly entered, the Sirdar seized, and aU who offer opposition must take the 
 consequences : a penal example is necessary, at this moment. 
 
 All the property found in the house, having been declared forfeit to the
 
 394 
 
 State, should be brought into Lahore, and the house should be levelled with 
 the ground. 
 
 My chief assistant, Mr. Cocks, will accompany the party sent by you, and 
 he will be prepared to give any detailed instructions to the officer commanding, 
 for carrying into effect the measure above described. 
 
 Indosm-e 4 in No. 40. 
 The Commander-in-Chief to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, KaJka, October 20, 1848. 
 
 IN my private letter of yesterday's date, I announced to you that I had 
 desired Colonel Cureton, with the division of cavalry, and with a brigade of 
 infantry, to cross the Sutlej, and occupy the strong position of Kussoor; and 
 that I should, as soon as possible, reinforce Brigadier ^Vheeler by two, if not 
 three, corps. These movements will, I hope, have as good, if not a better effect, 
 than pushing on a brigade of infantry to Lahore, and halting them there. This 
 latter would look like, and in effect be, a defensive operation, whilst the other 
 is an aggressive one : in my mind, a most important consideration. 
 
 If circumstances shall require it, I shall dak on from Loodiana to 
 Ferozepore, so as to be nearer to you. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 40. 
 Captain Abbott to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Srikote, Hazara, October 20, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to detail the particulars of an affair between the army 
 of Chuttur Sing, and the levies under my command. 
 
 It may be remembered that, last year, I excluded the Simulkund branch 
 of the Tarkulli clan from the mountain of Gundgurh, and built a castle, in their 
 village, to secuie the peace of the mountain. The garrison, consisting of a com- 
 pany of Richpaul Sing's regiment, and about seventy or eighty matchlocks, 
 declared, like most others in Hazara, for Chuttur Sing. Chuttur Sing had sent 
 a deputation of zemindars of Hazara, begging the release of the garrison, but 
 had written, by the same deputation, forbidding it to evacuate the fort. The 
 letter was opened, and read. It being impossible to prevent the Sikh army from 
 relieving the garrison, I had, several times, offered it safe conduct, with arms and 
 baggage, but the offer was decUned. 
 
 On the morning of the 18th, Chuttur Sing's camp moved up to Ghazi 
 upon the left bank of the Indus, and it was evident that his object was Simul- 
 kund. But, owing to his veto to the garrison, the impression was general that 
 he would endeavoxir, by that route, to carry Srikote. 
 
 Simulkund being situated at the foot of the mountains, with a gun-road 
 from the plains, it was not possible for 1,800 matchlocks (my whole available 
 force, inclusive of the levies of the mountain) to prevent the rehef of the fort, 
 by six regiments, with artillery and cavaliy. But I deemed it important that 
 the evacuation should not be effected with impunity, and that no hope should 
 be opened to Chuttur Sing, of ever ascending the mountain. 
 
 Long before daybreak of the 18th, the Sikh army was busied in cooking 
 food for the day's work. At about 8 A. m., the force advanced in two columns, 
 carrying four guns, and two how'itzers upon elephants, Being provided with 
 excellent guides, and having a secret understanding with the villages of Kondi and 
 Umbar Khana, who supply some of my best matchlocks, the left column was 
 enabled to avoid the fire of about 800' matchlocks posted upon a cliff above 
 the gun-road under Umbar Khana. Their right column, under Chuttur Sing, 
 advanced, without opposition, at the back of the low liills, and took position 
 upon the most considerable eminence southward of the castle. But, when they 
 pushed forward their detachments, the fire became hot and close, and they were, 
 eventually, driven back with loss. 
 
 The left column, about 3.000 strong, with two howitzers, commenced the
 
 395 
 
 ascent of the undulations upon the crest of which was my own post, a path leading 
 to Srikote. I had, at first, only 200 matchlocks to oppose to them. But, as the 
 contest grew warm, about 400 of my people came up from Umbar Khana, the 
 position avoided by the Sikhs, and the hill was disputed from rock to rock, and 
 bush to bush, so that by 2 p.m., they had won only the foot, and easiest acclivity, 
 and had, still, before them not only all the strong ground of my position itself, 
 but the first undulation of the mountain's base ; there they turned back, retreat- 
 ing, with much coolness, under the fire of my skirmishers. Could I have 
 persuaded the reserve to charge SAvord in hand, the retreat might have been 
 converted into a rout. But my exhortations Avere so coldly received that I 
 desisted. 
 
 JNIeanwhile, the garrison had evacuated, and fired, the fort, and had joined 
 the relieving army. Soon afterwards, the powder magazine exploded, throwing 
 down about twenty feet of the western wall — a beautiful sight, which caused a 
 momentary pause in the skirmishing. 
 
 The Sikh army marched back in good order ; being strong in cavalry and 
 artillery, they were secure from molestation in ground so open. They con- 
 sumed fifteen of their dead, in a blazing thatch upon the field, and carried 
 away, it is said, sixty dead bodies, and about 126 wounded. The reports, 
 however, are various. Two officers of consequence were amongst the slain. 
 
 The whole affair was managed with skill and judgment, which proves 
 Chuttur Sing to be no contemptible soldier. The troops, if not very dashing, 
 were cool and self-possessed, and I only once saw them run. It was, I believe, 
 Avheu Ata Mahomed Khan and four of his people charged them sword in hand. 
 He was one of the Simulkund chiefs, whom I released lately from prison, and 
 who, by his devotion to the Government, has fully justified my confidence. 
 He fell by a hundred wounds. 
 
 My own matchlockmen behaved well, though not in the style of their 
 fathers. The ground was not very strong ; but they might, sometimes, have 
 maintained their temporary posts longer. Owing to the large space to be 
 covered with 1,800 matchlocks, I could never bring more than one matcUock 
 to every ten of the enemy, upon any given point. 
 
 The number Idlled on our side amounts, as nearly as I can reckon, to nine or 
 ten. The number of wouuded is not, I think, greater. The slaughter on both 
 sides would have been greater, had I not resisted the gallant offer of the Simul- 
 kundis to oppose the right column upon level ground. The spot being mani- 
 festly untenable against superior numbers and discipline, I forbade the occupation 
 of any post, save such as might be maintained to the last. 
 
 The Sildis, it is said, are disheartened at the result of this affair, in which 
 they have placed Jwrs cle combat as manj^ men as they have rescued, and this, 
 upon ground of no strength, admitting of wheel carriages. Their loss is attri- 
 butable to their advancing in masses, against individuals scattered amongst the 
 bushes. ]My own levies are elated, and will, henceforth, I doubt not, behave 
 with spirit. Three hundred of my best matchlockmen were in league with the 
 enemy not to fire, provided their villages, Koondi and Umbar Khana, were 
 spared. This greatly crippled their skirmishing. 
 
 I received the most material assistance from Mr. James Ingram, assistant 
 surgeon (a son of the late Captain Ingram, of this service). I had forbidden 
 him xo mix in the skirmishers, from a diffidence of men who had twice deserted 
 me at need. But his ardor led him into the field, and he arrived in time to 
 rally a large party of matchlockmen, who were retreating, upon pretence of 
 escorting their wounded leader. 
 
 Chuttur Sing was employed, on the 19th, in burning his dead. To-day, he 
 has marched two coss southward, towards Attock. The number of wounded, 
 for AAhom he has no litters, is said to Ije the cause of this short march. The 
 report of his purpose to force his way to Torhaila, was strong, so that I have 
 had my people under arms to resist him. He could not reach Torhaila Viithout 
 heavy loss. I have been the last three days without shelter, and without' chair 
 or table, v.atching the enemy. It was not possible to write sooner, but I 
 deputed Mr. Ingram to inform Lieutenant Herbert and Major Lawrence of the 
 result, the Lahore dak being still suspended. 
 
 Mahomed Khan, one of those lately returned from Captain Edwardes' 
 camp in Mooltan, is, I regret to say, amongst the slain. 
 
 3 F
 
 396 
 
 I could not bring up any of the guns lately sent me by iMaharajali Golab 
 Sing, in time for the battle." The first has, this moment, arrived. 
 
 In the large reservoir- built by me in the castle, I found still ten and a-half 
 feet of pure water, after two months' blockade. 
 
 p.S. Srikote, 21st. The Sikh camp marched southward to-day, but I 
 
 know not yet its exact position. All was well at Peshawur, on the 17th, and at 
 Attock, on the 19th. 
 
 Inclosm-e 6 in No. -iO. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Lahore, October 24, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE explained to your Lordship the emergency mider which I deemed it 
 necessary to order up the brigade from Ferozepore, I now regi-et that it has 
 been only possible to send two regiments of infantry ; and I also regret that 
 these, with the cavalry and artillery, which were already across the river, are 
 coming up so slowly, making marches at an average of eight miles per diem. 
 
 Raja Shere Sing is marching up the left bank of the Chenab, declaring his 
 intention of attacking Lahore ; and the Bunnoo troops, and those under Ootar 
 Sing, are marching to join him. His boast is believed by the people, who are 
 rising, in all parts as he comes along, to his aid. 
 
 He has pushed forward his advanced divisions to within twenty-five miles 
 of Lahore, and his officers are raising the country within twelve or fifteen. 
 
 Last night, a partv was pushed forward, who had the efirontery to set fire to 
 the bridge of boats which had been just constructed over the Ravee, within a 
 mile and a half of the city walls. Happily, only two boats were destroyed, and 
 the damage will be repaired during the day ; and effectual measures, for the 
 protection of the bridge, will be taken. 
 
 But the garrison is now menaced, and hemmed in, by the rebels ; and, if an 
 attack were to be made on the cantonment of Anarkulleeby the insui-gents, and a 
 simultaneous rising were to take place in the city, the population of which is all, 
 more or less, hostile to us, and in which there are numbers ready for revolt, we 
 should, without reinforcements, be in a very critical, as well as, in the sight of 
 India, a veiy- discreditable, position. 
 
 Neither the occupation of Kussoor, on the Sutlej, four marches in our rear, 
 by British troops, nor the reinforcing Brigadier "Wheeler on the Beas, would 
 now aiford us the protection we require. These measures, taken a fortnight 
 ago, would, I think, very probably have kept the enemy at a distance, and the 
 people in this neighbourhood from rising ; but these positions are too distant to 
 cause the enemv', now that he has closed on us, to fall back, or the insurgents to 
 disperse. The arrival of a force now on the Ravee, threatening the Rechna 
 Doab, would, 1 think, have the desired effect, to a certain extent : but every 
 day's delay in the an-ival of such force gives confidence to our enemies, makes 
 our position more critical, and will enhance the difficulties of our advance. 
 
 I regret that Brigadier-General Cureton did not feel himself justified, from 
 prudential motives, in allowing the cavalry and artillery to move up from Gunda 
 Sing Walla, till joined by the infantry from Ferozepore. There is nothmg on 
 that road, or, up to this time, on this side the Ravee, anywhere, which a troop 
 of cavalry alone might not walk over; and the knowledge that troops, the 
 number of which would be greatly overrated, were coming up, on separate davs, 
 would have had a most beneficial effect at Lahore, and on the sun-oundi'ng 
 country. 
 
 There is a gi-eat desire to attack the place, and get up a distmbance in the 
 city, before reinforcements can arrive. These reinforcements are, I hope, to-day 
 at Kussoor, about thu-ty-four miles from us, and will be here in four davs.
 
 397 
 
 ILCii-;; Inclosure 7 in No. 40. 
 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Peshawur, October 24, 1848. 
 
 Yt is with much regret I have to report that this force, so long kept in 
 hand, yesterday broke out in open mutiny. 
 
 Everything was going on as usual ; Lieutenant Bowie had ridden to the 
 city, and 1 was about to mount, when the Governor, Sirdar Golab Sing, told me 
 not to do so ; that he had just heard matters were not right. I, instantly, sent 
 for Lieutenant Bowie, who, fortunately, promptly obeyed the summons ; five 
 minutes later, he would have been either killed or a prisoner, for, on passing the 
 Shere dragoons, which were drawn up in line, they regularly charged him, — two 
 small ditches, and the speed of his horse, alone saved him. 
 
 From the house-top, we could see that the two Sikh cavalry corps, and 
 three infantry ones, had assembled on the grand parade, and were, evidently, in 
 a state of revolt. Messengers came shortly after, and confirmed this. 
 
 I sent what assistance I could, from Eam Sahaie and the Mahomedan 
 Ramgole regiment, and my new Puthan corps, to the guns imder charge of 
 Colonel Meer Junglie's, and those under Ameer Khan's regiment, and got all the 
 rest, with the Moolkias, under arms. 
 
 "We, shortly afterwards, heard that General Elahie Buksh, on being sent for 
 to join with the guns, and Colonels Meer Junglie, Ameer Khan, and Eam 
 Sahaie with their regiments, had declared that, without the Governor's, or my, 
 order, they would stand to their duty. 
 
 Sirdar Khan Sing, Majeetia, returned a like answer for himself and Goor- 
 churras ; one missul, under Pumma Sing, alone joining the rebels. 
 
 I sent to Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed to attend me with his troops, but he 
 merely sent his son, towards evening, with an excuse that he had to look after 
 his own family : he is said to have had a meeting of the olhcers at his house, the 
 preA'ious night, when their plans were arranged ; this requires confirmation. 
 
 During the whole day, the reljel troops remained on the parade in consulta- 
 tion, and sending messages to General Elahie Buksh and the other Colonels, 
 beseeching them to join, but all a\ ithout effect ; they warned them to keep off 
 their guns, or they would fire on them ; they also wrote to the Governor to 
 furnish them with carriage, and the pay of Ootar Sing's regiment, which, if he 
 did, they would march and join their brethren ; he replied, if such was their 
 intention, let them prove it, by at once marching to Pubbee, distant 11 miles, 
 and, then, they should get the pay, and carriage. 
 
 Towards evening, after having made up their minds to attack the guns, 
 and as often given up the idea, they moved off the parade to the cantonment, 
 on the east of the city, Avhere they now are, taking with them a company of 
 Mehtab Sing's regiment, on duty in the Gare Kuttry, two small guns, which 
 were there, and about 8,000 rupees, which the treasurer, contrary to my express 
 orders, had kept there, I fancy, with a view to embezzle them. 
 
 1 had given positive orders that the gates of the city should not be opened 
 to them, but the Sikh Pamgole regiment on duty with the police, joined them, 
 and, thus, they gained possession of the Gare Kuttry. 
 
 Sirdar Khan Sing, IMajeetia. and Colonels Boodh Sing and Ruttan Sing, 
 Man, and the other three Colonels, came to me, in the evening, and we consulted 
 on what was to be done, but I can clearly see there is no chance of my being- 
 able to make any offensive movement against the rebels, and I expect the 
 moment Sirdar Chuttur Sing arrives, which, it is said, he is to do in a couple of 
 days, all the troops will join him. 
 
 In the evening, I visited, and praised the conduct of, the Mahomedan and 
 Kujeeb regiment, with the artillery ; and, as they have proved themselves staunch 
 under such a very severe trial, as yesterday was to them, I feel it would not do 
 for me, now that they may be said to have separated themselves from their own 
 people, to seem to mistrust, or forsake them. I have, therefore, resolved to 
 remain here, until they join the rebels, and, then, tiust to Providence for our 
 personal safety. 
 
 3F2
 
 398 
 
 Inclosure 8 in No. 40. 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Kohat, October 25, 1848. 
 
 MY letter of the 24th instant, reporting the defection of the Sikli portion 
 of the Peshawar force, will, I doubt not, have prepared you for the intelligence of 
 its beino- followed bj' tliat of the remainder, and that the time, foreseen b};- you, 
 in vour letter* of the 29th ultimo, had arrived, when my position was no longer 
 tenable, with honor to myself, or credit and utility to the State. 
 
 No sooner had I issued pay on the 24th instant, to Colonel INIeer Junglie's 
 Maliomedan regiment, than I heard that many desertions were taking place, 
 and, towards evening, the Colonel and Commandant, with the Governor and 
 Deputy-Governor, reported that, such was its state, they could not aaswer for the 
 safety of the guns, during the night. 
 
 I proposed sending 200 or .300 Puthans to aid the Colonel. These proceeded 
 with their Commedan,"Meer Assam Ally, and my Moonshee, Hajee Mahomed ; 
 the latter says tliat, on the Puthans nearing the guns, Artillery Commedan 
 Bolund Khaii entered into a violent altercation with Commedan Fuggor Sing 
 of Junglie's regiment; and declared that no Puthans should approach his guns ; 
 saying which, he wheeled round one or more, facing them on the Residency. 
 
 At this period, 8 p.m. two shots were tired by the infantry; on which, the 
 guns were opened ; shot, shrapnell, and grape were poured on the house in rapid 
 succession ; answered by musketry from the Residency wall ; many men were 
 killed and wounded. 
 
 On the fire opening, the Governor and his son came to me, in a state of 
 frantic alarm, declaring their only anxiety to be the safety of the British officers, 
 and that, as now it was very evident no dependence could be placed on any of 
 the troops, we ought to seek safety in rapid flight. They professed their readi- 
 ness to accompany us, but as Sirdar Golab Sing, from infirmity of age, &c. 
 could not move quickly, after some discussion, it was agreed that he should 
 go into the Fort of Shahmeer Ghur, where he could easily make terms for 
 himself. Colonel Alia Sing accompanying us, which he did, till I insisted upon 
 his returning to his father. 
 
 The Governor had hardly left me, to execute his intention, when I heard that 
 three companies of Meer Junglie's regiment, with three of the Ramgoles, within 
 the Residency ground, were preparing to attack the Puthans seeing that a general 
 engagement would be the result, which, at such a time of night (and with such a 
 heterogeneous mass of troops, being of all tribes and persuasions) I could not 
 prevent, and that the report of the cannonade would quickly bring down the 
 rebel troops, who would cut off our retreat, Lieutenant Bowie and myself, with 
 Mr. and Mrs. Thompson, and fifty Aftghan horse, mounted, which we had 
 scarcely done, ere my own Puthans had gutted the house. 
 
 We got out of the south gate with some difficulty, the Ramgole guard 
 only suffering it, thinking we were going to reconnoitre. Two or three laden 
 mules and our led horses were, however, detained, the whole of oar property 
 thus falling into the hands of the rebels, leaving us httle beyond the clothes 
 on our backs. 
 
 Daring the day, I had sent for Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Khan, and had 
 received from him the most sacred promises of protection at Kohat, and to be 
 escorted by him, at any time, in perfect safety to Bahawulpore, Mooltan, or Sinde : 
 a written agreement to this effect was to be furnished to me, should circumstances 
 force me to avail myself of his oflfei'. 
 
 On leaving the Residency grounds, the cannonade still continuing, in con- 
 sultation with a few Urbobs who were still with me, it was decided that, from 
 the sti-ength of the enemy in cavalry, (1800 sabres) any attempt at partisan war- 
 fare would be insane, and only result in an ignominious death, or captivity ; all, 
 therefore, advised flight towards Kohat. 
 
 I should have prcfen-ed going into the fort of Shahmeer Ghur, or Attock, 
 but the futility of any hopes of my being able to hold the former, after the 
 
 * Inclosure 3 in 39.
 
 399 
 
 recent conduct of the troops, was too apparent ; and, to reach the latter, we 
 must have been exposed to the enemy's cavahy, ah-eady in motion, their force 
 being encamped on the road, with pickets thrown out on all sides, in addition 
 to which four Ressalas had started, in the morning, for the ferry on the Indus, 
 under the fort of Attock. 
 
 Even had I succeeded in reaching that post, my arrival, and its cause, I 
 conceive, would have raised such a panic in the garrison, as, in all human 
 probability, ^yould have led to its immediate evacuation, and thus compromised 
 the safety of Lieutenant Herbert. 
 
 Under the foregoing circumstances, I trust it will be considered that I held 
 my position, as long as was practicable, and that, in proceeding to Kohat, I have 
 adopted the plan most expedient, and least likely to embarrass the Government. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 40. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Lahore, October 26, 1848. 
 
 CAPTAIN NICHOLSON reports, on the night of the 24th, from Ram- 
 nuggur, that the Bunnoo force had arrived close to JuUalpore, on the Jhelum, 
 which river Ootar Sing was crossing at JuUalpore, on that day. The cavalry of 
 Raja Shere Sing's force, with four guns, were at JuUalpore, on the left bank of 
 the Chenab ; and Sirdar Ootar Sing, Gunrunliea, is, with 2000 Irregulars, at a 
 place called Norkote, near Sheikhoopoor, about twenty miles from Lahore. 
 
 Raja Shere Sing, with his infantry and artillery, was to leave Jhung on 
 Sunday the 22nd, and march up the left bank of the Chenab, his purpose being, 
 as stated in his camp, to form a junction with the Bunnoo force, and that under 
 his brother Ootar Sing, and take up his position at Wuzeerabad, and thence to 
 advance on Lahore. 
 
 If this purpose was really entertained by Raja Shere Sing and his army, it 
 must have been under the impression, which has become very prevalent of late, 
 that we had no troops to send, for the reinforcement of Lahore. 
 
 I doubt not the advance of the troops to-day, as I understand, at Kana 
 Kutch, will cause some change in the movements of the rebels. 
 
 I do not think that Captain Nicholson's infornpation about the Bunnoo 
 troops, can be quite correct. They were, I suspect, at least two marches from 
 JuUalpore, on the 24th ; but they are, certainly, on their way to join Raja Shere 
 Sing and Sirdar Ootar Sing. When these forces unite, they will have six regi- 
 ments of infontry, twenty-six or twenty-eight guns, about 3,500 Irregular 
 Cavalry, and a large horde of newly-raised, unorganized, and ill-armed 
 IiTegulars. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 40. 
 Major Edioardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Sooraj Koond, October 27, 1848. 
 
 THE Sikh troops who revolted in Bunnoo, began crossing the Indus, at 
 the Esakhail ferry, on the 21st of October. The passage was completed 
 on the 22nd, and Sirdar Ram Sing, Chapeewallah, who is their leader, talked of 
 marching next day on Meeunwallah, which is several coss inland, on the high 
 sandy ground which marks the limit of the Indus inundation, and divides the 
 fertile tract called tlie Cuchee, from the ThuU, or desert, of the Sind Sagur 
 Doab. 
 
 The Sikhs have left in Lukkee two heavy guns and one mortar, with, it is 
 said, 500 or 600 men, including the missul of Lungur Khan of Sahuwul, com- 
 manded by his son. The two heavy guns have been there for a year, and belong 
 to the Jhinsee troop of Colonel Sooltan Ahmed Khan (son of General Elahee 
 Buksh) ; they are much honey-combed, and want reboring, which accounts for 
 their being left behind. The mortar is also a small one, and not worth much. 
 
 One account mentions that the Sikhs have carried away the Thannadar of
 
 400 
 
 Lukkfc, Mahomed Ali Khan (son of the Aloowullah Sirdar's mother, with 
 Mr. John Lawrence) ; but this I scarcely beheve, as he was not Ukely to incur 
 their displeasure by very tierce loyalty. 
 
 It is true, ho\ve\-e'r, that Sirdar Ram Sing has carried away Avith him Lai 
 Baz Khan, of Bazour in Bunnoo, the only Bunnoochee Mullick of influence who, 
 last year, voluntarily paid up his full revenue ; and whose good example contri- 
 buted greatly to the establishment of the Maharajah's Government, for the first 
 time, in that wild valley. 
 
 Allum Khan, eldest son of Mahomed Khan, the Chief of Esakhail, 
 and Sherc Khan of Esakhail, have, likewise, been carried off; both of them 
 having held out, to the last, with Mullick Futteh Khan Towannah, in Duleep- 
 ghur, remarkable, since the days of Elphinstone, for its attachment to the 
 British. 
 
 The common talk in the Sikh camp was, that they were going to join 
 Chuttur Sing ; and, from Mooltan, I know that they have refused to come to 
 the assistance of Moolraj, who has, however, sent more tempting offers by 
 another messenger. 
 
 The course which this Sikh division now pursues, will, I anticipate, reveal 
 to us, with tolerable certainty, the designs of Sirdar Chuttur Sing. If Ram Sing 
 and the Bunnoo troops cross the Jhelum at Khooshab, and join Raja Shere 
 Sing on the left bank, we may conclude that the first essay of the Khalsa will 
 be made at Goojerat, as originally intended ; and if they do not cross at Khoos- 
 hab, but keep along, under the salt range, to Find Dadun Khan, it will be clear 
 that their views are limited to the line of the Jhelum. 
 
 Raja Shere Sing fingered, behind the majority of his Camp, at Jhung, and did 
 not cross the Chenab, till the 23rd of October. The excesses which, at the request 
 of the Hindoos of Jhung, he is reported to have committed against the Maho- 
 medans of that place, are very shameful, and calculated to turn the Sikh rebel- 
 lion into a rehgious war. A moulvee, and another learned Mussulman of Jhung, 
 are reported to have been killed ; a rich Mahomedan, Khojah, ransomed for 
 10,000 rupees; and the mosques of the city defiled with every indignity. Soorutt 
 Sing, Majeetia, with two guns and 2,000 men, has been similarly emploj^ed at 
 Chuniote. The Mahomedan population are, of course, much enraged ; and the 
 proverbial fanaticism of the Sikhs was, perhaps, never more fully shown than in 
 thus provoking two-thirds of the people of the Punjab to side against them, in 
 their struggle for independence. 
 
 Inclosure 1 1 in No. 40. 
 
 Brigadier Campbell to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Lahore, October 3\, 1848. 
 
 ON the night of the 23rd instant, a party of the enemy, moving about 
 in the district between the Chenab and Ravee, attacked a small post of Durbar 
 troops, on the right bank of the latter river, immediately opposite to Lahore, 
 with the view of getting possession of some zumboorahs (camel guns), of which, 
 eighteen, out of the twenty-four attached to the post, were carried ofi', the enemy, 
 at the same time, destroying one of the boats of the bridge just completed over 
 the Ravee. 
 
 The post of the Durbar troops adjoined a pucka building, with a garden- 
 waU, which I had caused to be converted into a defensible post, at the same 
 moment that the bridge was commenced, (it being within twenty yards of, and 
 completely commanding, the bridge head), with the view of its being occupied by 
 a detachment fi-om the gamson of Lahore, as soon as the bridge nnght be 
 completed. 
 
 A strong detachment of native infantry, under an European officer, was 
 placed ia this building on the 24th instant, since which, nothing further has 
 occun-ed to disturb the tranquillity of the city, and its immediate neighbour- 
 hood. 
 
 The troops continue in excellent health.
 
 401 
 
 . Inclosure 12 in No. 40. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, November 1, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD the letter, this day received from Lieutenant Edwardes,- 
 dated the 27th ultimo. 
 
 The information it contains, regarding the movements of both tlie Bunnoo 
 troops, and Shere Sing, is, I beheve, correct ; it corresponds with accounts brought 
 to me from both camps. 
 
 Shere Sing kept his intention, if it were not formed in consequence of the 
 late movements on Lahore, secret to the last. He sent on all his cavalry, with 
 the exception of about 500 natives of his own Jagheers, to different positions on 
 the left bank of the Chenab, up to Jullalpore ; the strongest detachment, with 
 two guns, being under Soorutt Sing, Majeetia, at Chuniote ; having promised 
 that he would, with the infantry and artillery, march up the left bank himself to 
 Wuzeerabad, where he was to be joined by the other rebel troops. 
 
 He has now crossed the Chenab, for the purpose of uniting with the Bunnoo 
 troops, when the joint force will, most probably, move, as I'emarked by Lieutenant 
 Edwardes, either on Pind Dadun Khan, or Goojerat ; they give out that they are 
 coming to Wuzeerabad. 
 
 The cavalry of Shere Sing are said to be much exasperated at the deceit 
 which they consider has been put upon them. Their Jagheers and houses are all 
 in the Doabs south-east of the Chenab, and chiefly in the Baree, between the 
 Ravee and Beas. When they left Mooltan, Shere Sing promised to march 
 straight upon Lahore, or into the Manjha, for the protection of their property ; 
 at Sirdarpore, he persuaded them to come via Jhung, under the solemn assurance 
 that he would move up the left bank of the Chenab, to Wuzeerabad ; and now, 
 having pushed them forward, he has crossed the Chenab, and left them, without 
 artillery, or support, on this bank. His own desire is said to be to join his father, 
 who continues waiting on the Indus, in the hope of being joined by thePeshawur 
 force, without which they all feci that they can offer no important opposition to 
 a British army ; but the troops with him are not disposed either to go them- 
 selves so far with him, or to let him go without them, to rejoin them again, by 
 dak, as he promises. 
 
 There is a prevalent report to-day, that Shere Sing will march up the right 
 bank of the Chenab, with his guns, and infantry, in a line parallel with the cavalry 
 on the left. 
 
 Lai Sing, Morareea, the Adawlutee* of the Sind Sagur Doab, who joined 
 the rebels about three weeks ago, has crossed the Chenab, with about 2,000 
 irregulars, and has occupied Wuzeerabad. 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 40. 
 
 Brigadier-General C. R. Cureton, C.B., Commanding the Cavalry Division of the 
 Army of the Punjab, to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Purhul, November 2, 1848. 
 
 I, THIS morning, crossed the Ravee, by the bridge of boats, and encamped 
 at this place, about six miles north of the river, on the Wuzeerabad road, with 
 the troops named in the mai'gin.f 
 
 In consequence of a communication received from Sir F. Currie, I think 
 it my duty to advance, to-morrow morning, with the above-mentioned force, 
 with the addition of No. 10 Light Field Battery, and the 14th Light Dragoons, 
 which I have obtained from Brigadier Campbell, C.B., commanding at 
 Lahore; and the brigade of infantry consisting of the Company's 2nd 
 European regiment, and 70th Native Infantry, under the command of Brigadier 
 Godby, C.B. 
 
 * Inclosure 6 in No. 12, page 66. 
 
 ■j- 1st troop 3rd brigade Horse Artillery, 2nd troop 3rd brigade Horse Artillery, 4th troop 
 2nd brigade Horse Artillery, Her Majesty's 3rd Dragoons, 5th Light Cavalry, 8th Light Cavalry, 
 12th Irregulars.
 
 402 
 
 Inclosure 14 in No. 40. 
 The Reside Jt at Lahore to Brigadier-General Cureton. 
 
 Lahore, November 2, 1848. 
 
 INTELLIGENCE has just reached me that the rebel force under Lai Sing, 
 Morareea, marched, yesterday morning, from Wuzeerabad, to within nine miles of 
 Goojranwalla, and that two other rebel chiefs, Urjun Sing and Jowahii- Sing, 
 have also moved w-ith their le^•ies upon the same place, Goojranwalla. 
 
 Gooji-anwaUa is the largest town in the Rechna Doab ; in about the centre 
 of -which, about thirty-six miles from yom- camp, it is situated ; in the fort, 
 which is much out of repair, are almost the only soldiers who have remained faith- 
 ful to us, the garrison of it. I strengthened them, the other day, by a detachment 
 of 100 men" of Ferris' Jezzailchees, who were enlisted for the purpose by 
 the Durbar. 
 
 If Goojranwalla falls into the hands of the rebels, it will sti-engthen the 
 cause of the insm-gents amazingly ; and if they retain possession of it, we shall 
 get neither supplies, nor carriage, from the Rechna Doab, upon which we now 
 depend, to enable the army to move forward ; it will also very much damage our 
 credit, if these parties, which are considered our most faitlifril allies, are left 
 unsupported. If yom" force were to push on, the insurgents would, probably, fall 
 back: if you advance to Eminabad, which is about twenty-five miles ahead of 
 you, you will, then, not only be able to support Goojranwalla, but will coumiand 
 the whole of the Doab. Eminabad commands the road to Lahore, to Wuzeera- 
 bad, to Umiitsur, and to Ramnuggm". 
 
 I have, to-day, a letter from the Commander-in-Chief, dated the 31st; he is 
 mai'ching to Ferozepore. The following is one of the sentences of His Excel- 
 lency's letter : — " It is my intention to entrast Bngadier-General Cureton, till a 
 senior officer joins, with the command of the troops of eveiy arm of the ax-my of 
 the Punjab, that have moved across the Sutlej." 
 
 I send this by my Assistant, Captain S^icholson, who will describe to you the 
 nature and number of the rebel forces, the position of Eminabad, Goojranwalla, 
 and the places where forage, and water, and supplies are procurable. 
 
 Inclosm'e 15 in No. 40. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, November 3, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD a letter from Captain James Abbott, dated the 20th ultimo, 
 describing a very gallant affair, which has taken place between the Hazara 
 people with him, and a part of the forces under Sirdar Chuttur Sing. Captain 
 Abbott deserves the greatest credit for the excellent service he is doing in 
 Hazara, and for his conduct on the occasion described in the inclosure. 
 
 I trust this officer, with Lieiitenant Robinson, of the Engineers, and the 
 uncovenanted Assistant Suneyor, is quite safe, at present, in Hazara; the 
 people are decidedly Avith them, and against the Sikhs, and they are quite out of 
 the reach of Chuttur Sing. 
 
 Maharajah Golab Sing has sent a further remittance of Cashmere rupees, 
 30,000, equal to 15,000 Company's rupees, to Captain Abbott: and the four 
 guns, with ammunition and artilleiymen, sent by His Highness, have reached 
 that officer safely. 
 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing has sent his confidential vakeel Heera Nund, with a 
 special message to Cashmere, and the Maharajah writes me, that he has 
 detained him, and sent him off to Lahore, under charge of his cliief, and most 
 aWe, ministerial officer, Dewan Jowala Sahae.
 
 403 
 
 Inclosure 16 in No. 40. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 On the River, off Ghazeepore, November 4, 1848. 
 
 THE Governor-General is sensible tliat, although advancing- to the fron- 
 tier as rapidly as circumstances will permit, he is still at such a distance 
 as to render it expedient that he should entrust, as the Government has here- 
 tofore done, to your discretion, and to that of the Commander-in-Chief, the de- 
 tail of such measures as may appear to be necessary to meet the exigency of 
 circumstances as they arise. His Lordship is gratified to observe that you 
 are prepared to afford your cordial co-operation to his Excellency in all 
 matters calculated to promote the public interests, and to secure the 
 objects which the Government have in view, in the operations about to 
 be commenced in the Punjab. 
 
 The sudden and frequent changes of position among the disaffected 
 troops, and the consequent variation of measures which speedily becomes 
 necessary to counteract their designs, and to enable our troops to act 
 against them, determine the Governor-General to fetter you and the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief, as little as possible, with minute instructions as to specific 
 movements, while, at the same time, he states, explicitly, the object which the 
 Government has in A'iew, and is resolved to accomplish. 
 
 AVhen the Dewan Moolraj, having put to death the British officers, en- 
 gaged in open and armed rebellion, the Government of Lahore was informed 
 that, as it had declared itself unable to inflict punishment, or to make re- 
 paration, for the gross outrage thus committed against us, the British Go- 
 vernment would, at a fitting time, direct its armies against Mooltan, to inflict 
 due punishment on the Dewan and his adherents. 
 
 The Governor-General deeply regrets the temporary check which has 
 interrupted the continuous, and apparently successful, progress of operations 
 against Mooltan ; and, while liis Lordship, in a purely military question such 
 as this, must leave it to his Excellency's judgment to determine Avhat amount 
 of force is absolutely necessary to enable the British troops to attack that 
 fortress with success, his Lordship is fully sensible of the extreme import- 
 of its early reduction, and desires to express his sanguine hope, and confi- 
 dent expectation, that operations Avill be resumed at the earliest moment at 
 which, in the judgment of the Commander-in-Chief, they can be properly re- 
 newed, and that nothing will be left undone, for the purpose of carrying them 
 into effect, with the iitmost energy and determination. 
 
 The insurrection at Mooltan having been followed by an open rebellion 
 of the great body of the Sikh anny and Sikh population, which has, for its 
 avowed object, not only the expulsion of the British Government from that 
 position which they hold by treaty in the Punjab, but the destruction of 
 the British power; it is essential, for the safety, as well as for the honor 
 of this Government, that the hostile and treacherous attack which has thus 
 been contemplated, should, at once, be effectually met, and that the army by 
 whom it is attempted, should be dispersed, and crushed. 
 
 The Governor-General hopes to learn that the Commander-in-Chief, by 
 means of the force assembling at Ferozepore, will have been enabled, without 
 exposing the position we already occupy to risk, to attack the forces ap- 
 proaching from different quarters, and to destroy them, before they could 
 effect a junction of the whole. 
 
 The Governor-General has perfect confidence that you, and his Excel- 
 lency the Commander-in-Chief, will act in concert for the purpose of cariy- 
 ing into execution, with all practicable speed, such measures as may tend to 
 accomplish the object the Government has in view, and to secure the safety 
 of the British officers on detached duty, throughout the Punjab, whose posi- 
 tion is regarded by his Lordship with deep and constant anxiety. 
 
 3 G
 
 404 
 
 Inclofeurc 1 / in No. 40. 
 
 Lieutenant Herbert to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Attack, November o, 1848. 
 I WROTE to you, yesterday, an account of my Puthans having solemnly 
 sworn on the Koran to remain true to the British Government as represented 
 by me, and hold out this fortress to their best. I, this morning, gave them the 
 written promise of protection, and reward, to themselves and families, and of 
 punishment to those of their enemies who join the rebels, which they asked for, in 
 return. I quoted your proclamation, saying that both reward and punishment 
 would be in accordance Avith it. The only man who demurred to take this 
 oath, was the young son of UrsuUa Khan of Zedah, who has joined the rebels ; 
 and I gave him his rooksut, this morning, with all his men, except ten who 
 wished to remain to serve us, in preference to sharing the ruin, which they seem 
 to know must attend the cause of the Sikhs and their adherents. Soon after 
 sunrise this morning, J saw a portion of the Peshawur force, which, as far as I 
 could see through an indifferent glass, I made out to be two regiments, with 
 some cavalry, and artillery, arrive at the ferry ojjposite Jenangeera, where they 
 are to-night encamped. They give out some intention of coming hither, but 
 less than the whole force is not likely to attack us. I .suppose, to-morrow 
 morning we shall see whether, or not, they cross the ferry, Mhich just comes in 
 sight, from our highest towers. I, still, have no certain news of where Chuttur 
 Sing is. It is reported to me that five cossids arrived in the camp with letters, 
 during the day, yesterday, all bringing accounts of our troops having reached 
 the Jhelum ; and that a Sepoy, from the the Fort of Rotas, came in and 
 reported that, in consequence of the arrival of British troops on the Jhelum, 
 the garrison of that fort had considered their post untenable, and had evacuated 
 it accordingly. I have received a note as late as the 3rd, from Mrs. Lawrence; 
 they were well, but though nominally guests *, 
 
 otherwise, they say, they have nothing to complain of. ily last letter from 
 Captain Abbott is also dated the Srd ; all m ell with them, then, though naturaUy 
 very anxious * j, 
 
 this makes our holding out of more importance than ever. God grant 1 
 may be able to do so until succours arrive ! I cannot speak too highly of 
 the valuable assista^nce and counsel, and the hearty zeal, of Nezamoodowlah 
 and Syud Aleegoodcen. 
 
 Inclosure 18 in No. 40. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, Xovernber 6, 1848. 
 
 IT is with very great regret, though without surprise, that I have to 
 report the revolt of the whole of the Peshawur troops on the 24th ultimo, and 
 the departure of Major Lawrence and Lieutenant Bowie, from Peshawur, during 
 the night of that day, 
 
 I had letters from Major Lawrence up to the 19th, at which time all was 
 quiet, openly, though there were indications of uneasiness among the troops. 
 Any letter, which he may have written between that date and the outbreak 
 on the 24th, has been intercepted, I conclude, for none has reached me. 
 
 The report of the Peshawur troops having at last joined Chuttur Sing, was 
 prevalent in the Bazaar at Lahore, and was talked of, in the rebel camps, for 
 three days, before anything authentic on the subject reached me. A cossid 
 came to Captain Nicholson the day before yesterday, having arrived from 
 the Indus in eight days, who stated that the troops had certainly revolted, 
 and marched to join Chuttur Sing, and that the British officers had gone to 
 Kohat. 
 
 On the same evening, I received a letter from Lieutenant Herbert at A ttock, 
 dated the 25th and dispatched the 26th, stating that accounts of the mutiny 
 had reached him, on the evening of the 24th ; that it commenced by an attack 
 
 * Sic in orig. 
 
 1
 
 405 
 
 being made on Lieutenant IJowie, when taking his morning's ride, by some 
 troopers of the dragoon regiment, from which he escaped by the tieetness of 
 his liorse, and reached home, when the gates of the compound were closed, and 
 the Sikh dragoons were fired on by the Mahomedan guard at the Residency. 
 
 The further statements of details contained in Lieutenant Herbert's letter 
 are far from clear, and they are the reports of persons not immediatel}- con- 
 cerned; but the fact is certain, and has been corroborated by native letters 
 and messengers, that the whole of the troops, eventually, joined the insurgents, 
 and that, during the night of the 24th, tlie British otficers left Peshawur. 
 
 Whither they have gone is, as yet, uncertain ; but it is believed (and this 
 is most probable) that they have gone to Kohat, the Jaghccr and residence of 
 the Barnkzye chief. Sooltan Mahomed Khan. 
 
 It is said that Attock was occupied, without opposition, l^y Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sing, on the 28th ultimo, Lieutenant Herbert having previously fled, fiiuling 
 that the garrison were not disposed to resist ; but this report is, as yet, uncon- 
 firjned ; Captain Abbott, writing from Kara on the 28th, had not heard it. 
 yfyjii. rpjjg statement made by the cossids who have arrived, and those con- 
 tained in letters received by Eaja Deena Jsath, from jtarties on the spot, which 
 he has showir me, are to the etiect that the outbreak, at la.>t, took place, after 
 the officers had given a final refusal to join C'huttur Sing, by the instigation, 
 and machinations, of Sirdars Sooltan jNIahomed Khan and Peer Mahomed 
 Khan, the Barukzye chiefs, to whom Sirdar Chuttur Sing promised the province, 
 "as the reward of their assistance ; and it is said that the Sikhs, on marching, 
 have made over possession of Peshawur to the Barukzyes. '^^I'his is highly 
 probable. 
 
 Sooltan ]\Iahomed Khan is the most treacherous and intriguing of a 
 race and family notorious for treachery and intrigue. Maharajah Eunjeet Sing 
 never, after the conquest of Peshawur, allowed him to leave Lahoi'e, nor did the 
 succeeding rulers. Colonel Lawrence believed that the Sirdar would do no 
 mischief, if allowed to reside on his Jaghecr, and permitted him, accordingly, to do 
 so, obtaining, for him and his family, many favors, and much consideration, from 
 the Lahore Government. It is remarkable that all the parties who are taking the 
 most prominent part in the present rebellion, are those who have received the 
 most marked consideration and kindness at the hands of Sir Henry Lawrence, 
 and may be supposed to have benefited most by the establishment of British 
 authority. 
 
 When Mrs. Lawrence left Peshawur to come to Lahore, at the end of 
 September, a son of Sooltan Mahomed, with a large party of his retainers, 
 horse and foot, was appointed to escort her. At Chuckowal, in the Sind Sagur 
 Doab, some parties told Mrs. Lawrence that Chuttur Sing's forces had occu- 
 pied the road in advance, and so alarmed her that she insisted on returning. 
 She returned to Kohat, Avhere, by Major Lawrence's directions, she has 
 .since been residing. I have not been able to learn what the conduct of the 
 Sirdar's son, and of the escort, upon that occasion was ; but it is certain that, 
 at that time, and with that strong escort, Mrs. Lawrence might have pro- 
 ceeded with safety, or she might have crossed the salt range, and have come by 
 Khooshal, tlu-ough a part of the country which was then quite undisturbed. 
 
 I have little doubt, if the British officers are in Sooltan Mahomed's 
 power, they will receive no injury at his hands ; but I fear he will detain them, 
 in the hope of making terms for himself, by negotiation for their release. It is, 
 at present, only from report, and from the fact of Mrs. Lawrence being at 
 Kohat, that I suppose the British officers to be with the Sirdar. 
 
 I am in the greatest anxiety regarding these officers and Mrs. Lawrence, 
 and also about Lieutenant Herbert, who was at Attock. A few days must 
 ■^ relieve this suspense. 
 
 I have given Chuttur Sing, and his son Golab Sing, distinctly to understand, 
 
 . in writing, that if any injury is inflicted, by Chuttur Sing, or any of his people, 
 
 or through his means, on any British officer, it will be visited by the 
 
 heaviest vengeance of the British Government, on the lives of Chuttur Sing and 
 
 all concerned. 
 
 Major Lawrence deserves the highest praise for having succeeded in keep- 
 ing the Peshawur force to its allegiance, so long after the fraternization of 
 all the rest of the Durbar army. I am more surprised at the troops so long 
 resisting the overtures and invitation of Sirdar Chuttur Sing and his adherents, 
 
 3G2
 
 406 
 
 than at their tinal defection. But it is remarkable that, when the defection did 
 take plnco, Chuttur Sing^ seems just to have given up all hope of gaining the 
 troops, and actually to have marched to join Shere Sing and the other insur- 
 o-ents, at the same time, telling them that, without the Peshawur force, there was 
 no chance of their success. He sent, at that time, a special vakeel to Maharajah 
 Golal) Sing, to bog his intercession to procure terms for him with the British 
 Government. 'J'lie valceel, Heera Kund, is, I believe, on his way to Lahore, 
 sent in by JMaharajah Golab Sing, in charge of his chief confidential officer, 
 Dewan Jowala Sahae. It is most probable that the large accession of force 
 accruino- to the rebels by the fraternization of the Peshawur troops, will have its 
 effect on the zeal in our cause, of Maliarajah Golab Sing himself. 
 
 November 7. 
 p.S. — Wliile this letter was in the hands of the copyist, a letter was 
 received from Lieutenant Herbert, dated the 29th. He had received a note from 
 Major Lawrence, dated the 2Gth, stating that the whole of the British party was 
 near Kohat. The garrison of Attock was, at that time, to all appearances, staunch, 
 and no attack had been made. Sirdar Chuttur Sing had himself, with a small 
 party, crossed the Indus towards Peshawur. 
 
 Inclosure 1 9 in No. 40 
 Major Edivardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, before Mooltan, November 6, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD a dispatch from Major G. St. P. La^Tence, which conveys the 
 intelligence of the revolt of the Peshawur gamson, the abandonment of that 
 post, at the last extremity, by the British officers, and the safe arrival of all the 
 Residency pai-ty at Kohat, whence it is their intention to make their way, via 
 Kalabagh, Esakliail, &c. to our provinces. 
 
 The dispatch was brought this morning by a cossid, from Mukhid on the 
 Indus. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor left this on the 31st of October, for Esakhail, to meet 
 Mrs. G. Lawrence fi-om Kohat ; and, on the same day, the Meanee steamer passed 
 down the river Chenab, on its way to Dera Ismael Khan, for the same purpose. 
 Lieutenant Taylor will, probably, have arrived at the latter place to-day, and the 
 steamer will now be able to bring away the whole party. 
 
 Inclosure 20 in No. 40. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant- General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, Novembei- 7, 1848. 
 
 I INTIMATED, yesterday, that I should, most probably, consider it my duty 
 to attack the enemy's position this morning. 
 
 At 4 P.M. I issued the Division Order, of which I beg to forward a copy, and, 
 at the same time, explained to the Brigadiers and Officers in command, the mode 
 of attack I proposed adopting, viz., 1st, the British force to be drawn up at 6 a.m 
 precisely, on the eastern side of the Grand Canal, that flanks Lieutenant Edwardes' 
 Camp at Sooraj Koond ; the Infantry columns to make a detour to the right, to 
 take the enemy's position in flank, and the Cavalry and Horse Artillery to make a 
 corresponding movement, and, on nearing the enemy, to act according to circum- 
 stances. 
 
 2nd. The Allies to move forward, when directed by Lieutenant Edwardes, up 
 the western side of the Canal, taking especial care that none of them cross to the 
 eastern side while the British force is engaged with the enemy.
 
 4m 
 
 At 2 A.M., to-day, I learnt with much surprise and regret that several hundred 
 of one of the three regular regiments of the Sikh service that was occupying, for the 
 night, our advanced position (our siege guns having first been withdrawn from it), 
 had gone over to the enemy, and that the 300 Rohillas with Lieutenant Bunny's 
 two Horse Artillery guns remaining, might prove inadequate, which led to my 
 immediately sending on our pickets to their aid. At about 3 a.m.. Lieutenant 
 Edwardes came to me, as did other officers. The former, after what had taken 
 place, could not be answerable for his troops performing the duties assigned to 
 them yesterday, but said that a victory would have a most salutary effect upon 
 them. I, then, modified my plan as regarded the west side of the canal, and agreed 
 that measures there should only be defensive, unless the Allies should show a 
 readiness to give effect to the whole of it, and which I am happy to say they did, 
 after gallantly repulsing, at 8 a.m., a severe attack made on them, by the enemy, with 
 all his disposable force. 
 
 At 10 a.m. our Infantry reached their destination in echelon of brieades, 
 right in front, and were duly supported by the Horse Artillery and Cavalry, in 
 carrying the enemy's position, and capturing the greater part of his guns, which 
 was effected within an hour, with the small loss of two or three killed, and twelve 
 or fourteen wounded, no officer being among the casualties. 
 
 The defection of one of the Sikh regiments made me think it most desirable 
 that I should not leave camp, and as our Cavalry here were to be for the day 
 increased by 1000 of the horse of our Allies, I requested Brigadier Salter to 
 remain also. On several accounts I was averse to delay the attack, and I trust 
 that, independent of its complete success, it will meet with his Lordship's approval. 
 
 Mooltan Field Force Division Order. 
 
 November 6, 1848. 
 The operations against the enemy, the last three days, not having had the 
 desired effect, their position will be attacked to-morrow, when the following details 
 will be in readiness, at 4t a.m., to proceed under the officers named. 
 
 Cavalry and Horse Artillery. 
 
 Brigadier Salter commanding. 
 
 2 squadrons 11th Light Cavalry, completed to 160 rank and file. 
 2 squadrons 7th Irregular Cavalry, completed to 220 rank and file. 
 2 squadrons 11th Irregular Cavalry, completed to 220 rank and file. 
 4th Troop 3rd Brigade Horse Artillery. 
 
 Infantry. 
 
 Under command of Brigadier Markham. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Franks, C.B., commanding. 
 
 6 companies H.M's 10th Regiment, completed to 400 rank and file. 
 8 companies 8th Regiment Native Infantry, completed to .512 rank and file. 
 8 companies 52nd Native Infantry, completed to 512 rank and file. 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Brooke commanding. 
 
 6 companies Her Majesty's 32nd Regiment, completed to 500 rank and file. 
 
 8 companies 49th Regiment Native Infantry, completed to 352 rank and file. 
 
 8 companies 51st Regiment Native Infantry, completed to 560 rank and file. 
 
 The 72nd Regiment Native Infantry, and all details not included above, will 
 remain in Camp, under command of Brigadier Hervey, who will keep all on the 
 alert from day-break, and direct two-thirds of the di.sposable Cavalry to patrol the 
 front of Camp, at half a mile distance, with 4 guns of 4th Troop, 1st Brigade, 
 Horse Artillery. 
 
 The 2 Horse Artillery guns on the right, and 60 sowars of the I4th Irregular 
 Cavalry, will attend the Major- General. 
 
 40 Pioneers will accomjiany the 4lli Troop, 3rd Brigade, Horse Artillery. 
 
 The mode of attack will be communicated to Brigadiers and Officers in 
 command, at 4 p.m., at the Major-General's quarters.
 
 408 
 
 The -2 Horse Artillery guns now on the redoubt will be withdrawn, on the 
 post being occupied by the Allies to-night, and they, with the squadron of Cavalry, 
 will take post as a reserve, ready to support the post, during the night, as usual. 
 
 At daylight, this squadron and the two guns will retire, and join the camp 
 details of those arms, on the duty above assigned to them. 
 
 Inclosure 21 in No. 40. 
 Major- General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, November 9, 1848. 
 
 REFERRING you to my letter of the 7th instant, I have now the satisfaction 
 of forwarding, for submission to the Commander-in-Chief, Brigadier Markham's 
 letter of yesterday, detailing the particulars of the gallant and successful attack 
 made on the strong position of the enemy (on the eastern side of the Grand 
 Canal) by the troops placed under his command, on the morning of the 7th instant, 
 to which I have attached the documents noted in the margin.* The enemy 
 was in strong force on the west side of the canal, but had no guns there, and I 
 never considered the number of them at his main position (on the eastern bank) 
 to exceed six ; one of which they began to draw off on first seeing our force, 
 but apparently, primarily, for the purpose of enfilading our infantry, as they drew 
 near, in which they were disappointed, by the rapid advance of our Cavalry, and 
 Horse Artillery, under Major Wheler, and Captain Anderson, which led to the gun 
 on the right being hurried towards the town, and to the capture of the remainder, 
 which was insured by the steady advance and brilliant bayonet charge on the 
 enemy's batteries, in which the Native Infantry most nobly vied with their European 
 comrades. 
 
 From my letter of the 7th instant to your address, his Lordship will learn 
 that I remained in camp : when I decided on so doing, it was quite impossible 
 for me to conjecture to what extent the force of the Allies might prove faithless ; 
 and Lieutenant Edwardes could not, at that time, give me any encouragement to 
 indulge in auspicious forebodings, but, providentially, everything of an untoward 
 aspect of character was overruled for good, and a dav that commenced m gloom 
 ended most joyfully. I regret having to notice that our casualty list, annexed to 
 Brigadier Markham's report, was increased on his force coming back, several men 
 having been wounded by a few of the enemy having so far recovered their spirits 
 as to lire their matchlocks andjingalls from behind the walls and trees, at a consider- 
 able distance off. The wounds, in general, his Lordship will rejoice to learn, are 
 slight. 
 
 In the vicinity of Camp, on the 7th instant, there was not much to do. 
 Foujdar Khan, with 1000 Horse from Lieutenant Edwardes' camp, joined the 
 Cavalry under Brigadier Salter, and advanced near the Shesh Mahal, as a body of 
 the enemy's cavalry were in that neighbourhood. This gave Lieutenant Graham 
 (who had two guns of the 4th Troop 1st Brigade Horse Artillery) an opportunity 
 of firing a few rounds of shrapnells amongst them, which induced them to retire 
 till they were under the fire of the fort, when Brigadier Salter recalled our party. 
 
 It would be unjust to conclude, without particularly bringing to the 
 notice of the Commander-in-Chief, the steady and soldier-like conduct of 
 Lieutenant Bunny, of the Horse Artillery, and" Lieutenant Pollock (49th Regi- 
 ment Native Infantry) Assistant Resident, on the 7th instant. The former had his 
 two guns at our advanced post in battery, and the latter commanded the detachment 
 of the troops of the allies there, of which a large portion went over to the enemy at 
 2 A.M., increasing his strength probably to 1,200, and in entrenchment, not three 
 hundred yards off. 
 
 The cavalry detail, under Captain Mulcaster, that was attached to the guns 
 but at some distance, to be out of the range of those of the enemy) was soon with 
 hem, but it took the pickets a considerable time to join ; and the enemy, fully 
 
 * Reports of the Chief Engineer, and of Major Wheler, commanding the Cavalry. 
 
 \
 
 409 
 
 aware of their position and circumstances, might have made a serious attack on the 
 post with great promise of success, but the above officers remained firm, and gave 
 confidence to the small details with them to continue a similar course. 
 
 Inclosure 22 in No. 40. 
 
 Brigadier F. Markham, commanding 2nd Brigade, \st Infanlry Division, Army of 
 the Punjab, to Major-General Whisk. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, November 8, 1848. 
 
 ACCORDING to the arrangements made on the morning of the 7th instant, I 
 proceeded with the force under mv command, as per margin,* across tiie bridges over 
 the nullah, on the right of the Allied Camp in the Sooraj Koond, in open column, 
 flanking the enemy's position, brought our shoulders forward to the left, proceeding 
 directly across their rear. When we had advanced sufficiently far to insure overlapping 
 the most distant part of their position, we wheeled into line, three guns on the right, 
 three on the left, the whole of the Cavalry (with the exception of a small party with 
 the guns) on our right flank, between the line and Sultan Sudoola Gardens. The 
 reserve, in quarter distance column, in rear of the centre of the right brigade, 
 advanced steadily in echelon of brigade, at fifty paces distant from the right, under a 
 smart fire of grape and round shot. At this moment, I ordered the Cavalry to 
 attack a large body of the enemy who were moving to our right, and to prevent 
 their removing their guns. 
 
 Major Wheler, in command of the Cavalry, advanced in the most brilliant 
 manner, charged the enemy, cutting up numbers of them, taking a standard, and 
 preventing tlie removal of the guns, swept the whole of our front, and re-forming 
 speedily, and in good order on our left, moved off to cover the right. As the Cavalry 
 cleared our front, the Horse Artillery opened their fire, the line charged, and took 
 the position, with the whole of the guns, on the bank of the nullah, driving the 
 enemy across, and up, it, with considerable loss. Our own loss in the whole affair 
 (which lasted, from the time we wheeled into line till the enemy were completely 
 routed, about an hour), being, as you will perceive by the accompanying returns, 
 comparatively small. We then destroyed their batteries, and returned to camp. 
 
 The conduct of everybody, officers and men, was beyond all praise. To all I 
 have to return my most sincere thanks for the manner in which my orders were 
 carried out ; to Lieutenant-Colonel Franks and Lieutenant-Colonel Brooke, in 
 command of brigades, for their cordial support ; to Lieutenant-Colonel Young,. 
 Major Farquharson, Major Finriis, Major Inglis, Major Lloyd, and Captain Jamie- 
 son, for the steady manner in which they led their regiments into action. To 
 Major Wheler, in command of the cavalry, and to Captain Anderson, in command 
 of the Horse Artillery, my warmest thanks are due. To Major Napier, Chief 
 Engineer, who accompanied me throughout the day, I am indebted more than I can 
 express. Captain Abercrombie, who attended me personally, and the Engineer 
 Officers who were attached to officers in command of brigades, and the officers in 
 charge of Sappers and Pioneers, I have to thank for the ready assistance which they 
 afforded. To Major Becher, Assistant Quartermaster General, my thanks are also 
 
 l.Xhl 
 
 * DETAILS. 
 
 4th Trooj> ."ird Brigade Horse Artillery. 
 
 2 Squadrons 11th Regiment Light Cavalry. 
 
 2 Squadrons 7th Irregular Cavalry. 
 
 2 Squadrons 11th Irregular Cavalry. 
 
 40 Sappers and Pioneers. 
 
 Her Majestys's 10th Foot, 6 Companies. 
 
 Her Majesty's 32nd Foot, 6 Companies. 
 
 8th Regiment Native Infantr)-, 8 Companies. 
 
 49th Regiment Native Infantry, 8 Companies. 
 
 iilst Regiment Native Infantry, 8 Companies. 
 
 ,'>2nd Regiment Native Infantry, 8 Companiep.
 
 410 
 
 due. To Captain Kennedy, Aide-de-Camp to the Major- General, who accompanied 
 me in that capacity during' the whole aflPair, I beg to convey my fullest sense of the 
 service he rendered. 
 
 Return of Casualties in the Attack on the Eiemy's position, under command of 
 
 Brigadier Markham. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, November 1 , 1848. 
 
 4th Troop 3rd brigade Horse Artillery — 1 syce, wounded. 
 
 11th Regiment Light Cavalry— 14 horses killed, including 1 officer's charger, 
 
 3 men, 11 horses wounded. 
 7th Regiment Irregular Cavalry — 2 horses killed, including 1 officer's charger ; 
 
 1 native officer, 4 men, 10 horses wounded. 
 11th Irregular Cavalry — 9 horses killed; 1 native officer, 4 men, 9 horses 
 
 wounded. 
 Her ]\Iajesty's 10th Foot — 11 men, wounded. 
 Her Majesty's 32nd Foot — 2 men, wounded. 
 8th Regiment Native Infantry — 1 man, killed ; 1 native officer, 9 men, 
 
 wounded. 
 52nd Regiment Native Infantry — 2 men, killed ; 1 native officer, 19 men, 
 
 including 1 native officer and 5 men very slightly wounded. 
 
 Totul 3 men, 25 horses, killed; 4 native officers, 53 men, 30 horses, 
 wounded. 
 
 Return of Ordnance captured. 
 
 Two brass 6i-pounders, with carriage and limber. 
 Two brass 6-pounders, ditto ditto. 
 
 One brass 2i-pounder, ditto ditto. 
 
 Inclosure 23 in No. 40. 
 
 Brevet Major F. Wheler, Commanding the Cavalry and Horse Artillery, in the 
 Column of Attack, to Captain A. S. Balfour, Major of Brigade. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, November 7, 1848. 
 
 FOR the information of Brigadier Markham, I have the honor to report the 
 operations of the cavalry and the horse artillery, (detail as per margin,*) com- 
 manded by me, and placed under his orders, for the attack on the enemy this 
 morning. 
 
 After the Brigadier had detached two guns and a squadron of cavalry to the 
 left, and placed the remainder of the guns on the right of the infantry, I drew up 
 the cavalry on the right of all. 
 
 Shortly after we had advanced, I received a message, delivered by Captain 
 Kennedy, Aide-de-camp, from the Brigadier, suggesting the possibility of the 
 cavalry cutting off some horsemen who were gradually retiring from our front, and 
 the front of the infantry. At this moment, we were getting clear of the jungle on 
 to an open piece of ground ; and, besides the horsemen above alluded to, I saw to 
 our right front a body of the enemy with a standard, a mass of his cavalry in and 
 around some small villages, a little further retired, on tolerably good ground, and 
 his batteries in the distance. 1 at once made up my mind to charge the whole, and 
 
 * 4th Troop Srd Brigade Horse Artillery. 
 11th Light Cavalry, 160 sabres. 
 7th Irregular Cavalry, 220 sabres. 
 11th Irregular Cavalry, 220 sabres.
 
 411 
 
 well the officers and men responded to the call. With a cheer, they charged with 
 the utmost precision and rapidity, carrying all before them ; but rapid and good as 
 the charge was in itself, it was by great good fortune so timed as to be of essential 
 service, for some of the squadrons charged immediately in the rear of the enemy's 
 guns, preventing the line of infantry from being enfiladed. More than this, the 
 enemy's mass of cavalry, not being apparently aware of our proximity, were stag- 
 gered by the sudden advance, and never made a stand in a body, though parties of 
 them showed a good front, till we were in amongst them. Some squadrons charged 
 repeatedly, while others only charged once, but effectually preventing the guns from 
 being carried oif, though the attempt was made. Lieutenant Vibart, 11th Light 
 Cavalry, captured a standard. 
 
 Where all behaved nobly, it were invidious to make distinctions. I shall, 
 therefore, satisfy myself with bringing to the Brigadier's notice how much I am 
 indebted to Captain 1. Inglis, commanding 11th Light Cavalry; Captain Master, 
 commanding llth Irregular Cavalry ; and Lieutenant Graham, commanding detail 
 7th Irregular Cavalry. To Captain J. Anderson, commanding 4th Troop 3rd 
 Brigade Horse Artillery, Brigadier Markham will understand how much we owe, 
 and how difficult it must be for me to describe his movements, after he advanced 
 with his four guns, simultaneously with the cavalry, but to me it seemed that, 
 whether in the attack, or in dispersing parties of the enemy which attempted 
 to re-form, or in the eventual retirement, his guns were always judiciously placed, 
 and well served. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor, of the Engineers, was kind enough to act as my staif on 
 this occasion, and charged by my side. 
 
 The Brigadier will be happy to learn, from the accompanying casualty roll, that 
 our loss in men is absolutely nothing, although the enemy, turning their guns, fired 
 rounds of grape into us, as we advanced, or rather as we closed on them — 
 fortunately hitting only the horses. 
 
 Inclosure 24 in No. 40. 
 
 Report of the Arrangement in the Engineer Department, for the Attack on the 
 Enemy's position, in front of the Allied Camp, on the 7th of November, 1848. 
 
 Engineer Officers in attendance on the several Commanding Officers. 
 
 CAPTAIN ABERCROMBIE, in attendance on Brigadier Markham. 
 
 Lieutenant Maxwell, in attendance on Colonel Franks. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor, in attendance on Brigadier Salter. 
 
 Lieutenant Glover, in attendance on Colonel Brooke. 
 
 A detail of Sappers, under Lieutenant Greathed, Engineers, and a similar detail 
 of Pioneers, under Lieutenant McMullin, accompanied the columns, and after the 
 capture of the position, effected the demolition of the principal batteries of the 
 enemy. Lieutenant Garforth, Brigade-Major of Engineers, was in attendance with 
 me, and superintended the above arrangements in a satisfactory manner. 
 
 Inclosiire 25 in No. 40. 
 
 Major F. Mackeson, C.B., Commissioner and Superintendent, Cis-Sutlej 
 States, to the Secretary to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore, November 10, 1848, 
 I FORWARD a deposition, taken before me, of Lena Sing, son of Golab 
 Sing, who brought letters from the rebels Moolraj and Raja Shere Sing, 
 for some of the protected chiefs, Cis-Sutlej. 
 
 The account given of himself, and his proceedings, by Lena Sing differs in 
 some respects from that given of liim by the Putteeala Maasahars. The letter 
 he delivered at Putteeala, addressed to Teka Sing, was one out of seven he had 
 with him — five of which he has now given in, and one of which he acknow- 
 ledges to have delivered, through Jel Sing Chabrar, to Boodh Sing, the 
 Bhaidwar Chief 
 
 3H
 
 4J2 
 
 Lena Sing states, that he received, in all, seven letters— that he does not 
 know if they were addressed to any individual Rajas and Sirdars, or to all 
 collectively :" but that he was told to delivt^r them as follows : — 
 
 One to INIaliarajah Naronder Sing of Puttecala. 
 
 One to TeUa Sing- of Nabha. 
 
 One to the Bhaidwar Sirdars. 
 
 One to the Maladh Sirdars. 
 
 One to Sirdar Soblia Sing, Kalsia. _ 
 
 One to Gapal Sing Manohwalla, Singpoorea. 
 
 One to Dewan Sing, Sealba, or to the Bhaidwars. All these letters, save 
 one, liave rcacliod my hands. Tlie first to Tel<a Sing was brought to me by' 
 Dewan NehaKyhund, as the one Lena Sing had given atPutteeala, as intended 
 for MalKirajah Naronder Sing ; five others were given to me, here, by the 
 Chabdar of Puttceala, who brought Lena Sing to Ferozepore, and who asserts 
 that the prisoner gave them to him, on the night of his an-ival here. 
 
 The letter I have not, is to the addi-ess of Gapal Sing, Singpoorea, and it 
 is probable that this letter was delivered by the prisoner to Jel Sing Chabrar, 
 for Sirdar Boodh Sing of Bhaidwar. 
 
 It may, therefore, be inferred that this letter has been communicated by 
 Boodh Sing Bhaidwar to the Singpoorea Sirdars, and Captain Abbott will be 
 written to, to watch Boodli Sing, Bhaidwar and the Singpoorea Sirdars, to see 
 if they communicate to him the receipt of the letter, and to ascertain, indirectly, 
 whether the letter has been suppressed through enmity, or if it has been 
 received ; and if so, report to me before taking furtlier notice. 
 
 In the first letter I received, there were two words illegible, and, thei-efore, 
 wrongly translated. The others are plainer written, and I subjoin a translation, 
 with these two words corrected. 
 
 I have no doubt that many similar letters, taken by other hands, will have 
 reached their destination. 
 
 Inclosure 26 in No. 40. 
 
 Moolraj and Raja Shere Sing, brought bij Lena Sing, xoii of Golab Sing, inhabitant 
 of Sohanu Baidwamvalla, Caste Zemindar, Goth Bhaidwar. 
 
 TO our friend the Raja, the abode of infinite goodness. Raja Teka Sing-je ; 
 may Heaven protect you. 
 
 After compliments, and address, and wishes for a meeting, representeth, 
 that all is well here ; and that the continued prosperity of your Highness, is the 
 constant object of our prayers. 
 
 At this time, by the blessing of God, all the army of the Khalsa is assembled 
 here, and the British have been defeated, and have tied ; and it is becoming in 
 your Highness, that you and all the Rajas and Sirdars assemble together, and 
 make prisoners of, or drive out, all the people of the British ; for, by uniting with 
 us, you will preserve your possessions, and your rule ; and your faith, which is 
 more precious than all other things, will, also, be preserved. For it is laid down 
 in the Beds and Shastres, that it is the duty of all Chuttrees to look after the 
 interests of religion. Let this be impressed on your mind, and, having girded 
 up the loins of resolution and enterprise, unite with us to destroy our enemy. 
 Unless you act thus, it will not be possible for you to preserve your iaith, or your 
 rule. Be very careful what side you take in this business, for, if there is union 
 among us, no one can prevail against us. What more need I say ? 
 
 Raja Shere Sing, who was sent by the English to lay siege to the Fort of 
 Mooltan, being true to his religion, has come over to this side, with all his 
 Khalsa troops, and his seal is also affixed to this paper. 
 
 P.S. I have written on a .small piece of paper, owing to the dangers of the 
 road.
 
 413 
 
 Inclosure 27 in No. 40. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, Novemhcr 11, 1848. 
 
 I AM satisfied that the Governor-General will consider that Major Law- 
 rence and Lieutenant Bowie maintained their position, as long as it was possible 
 to do so, and that llie ultimate defection of the Peshawur troops, in spite of all 
 Major La^vi'cnce's skilful management, in no way detracts from the merit that is 
 due to him, for the judicious, and intrepid, conduct which has kept that force to 
 their duty,'so long after the rest of their brethren were all in open rebellion, and 
 using every endeavour, by appeaUng to their patriotism, and their religion, to 
 induce them to join the rebel standard. 
 
 Major LawTence had a most difficult task to perform, and he performed it 
 nobly. 
 
 1 have several statements from native con-espondents ; they all ascribe the 
 immediate outbreak to the intrigues of Sooltan Mahomed Khan, and tliei'e 
 seems no doubt that, if he had remained true to British interests, the schemes of 
 the Sikh army might have been frustrated, or, at any rate, the Mahomedan por- 
 tion of the force might have been kept from joining the rebellion. 
 
 The ])lan for sending the Meanee steamer up the Indus, and for Lieutenant 
 Taylor's going to Dera Ismael Khan, was formed, and executed, at Mooltan, 
 before I had an oppoi'tunity of expressing an opinion on its propriety ; the main 
 object was to bring off Mrs. Lawrence, who might, supposing the Barukzye Sirdar 
 to aid in the project, easily reach Kalabagh from Kohat, and, after the dei)arture 
 of the Sikh army from Bunnoo, there was little danger to be apprehended, either 
 to the steamer in navigating the Indus to Kalabagh, or to Lieutenant Taylor in 
 passing through the Trans-Indus districts to Dera Ismael Khan. 
 
 It is probable that Sooltan Mahomed Khan, whatever may be his views 
 with regard to Pesha^vur, will make a merit of aiding and befriending the Resi- 
 dency party, — and I trust this may be the case ; but it is also to be apprehended 
 that he may detain the party, either from a desire to conciliate the Sikhs, or for 
 the purpose of negotiating terms with us for their release. 
 
 The native ofBcers in Attock wi'ote confidently of its repelling any attack 
 which Chuttur Sing may make upon it. If they are staunch, it would, doubtless, 
 take the force vkdth Chuttur Sing more time to reduce it, than they can spare, 
 under present circumstances. 
 
 Inclosure 28 in No. 40. 
 TTie Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, November 15, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD three intercepted papers, bearing the seals of Shere Sing, 
 Attareewalla, and Lai Sing, Morareea, addressed, respectively, to the British Sikh 
 regiment stationed at Hoshiarpore, to Baba Bikrama Sing, the Bedee Chief in 
 the JuUundur, and to the Sodees of Anundpore, in the Umballa district. 
 
 These papers were being carried by a Sikh messenger from the rebel camp, 
 and were intercepted by the agency of Misr Rulla Ram and Sirdar Ram Sing, 
 Jullawassia, at Goojranwalla, and sent to Captain Nicholson, in camp with 
 General Campbell's division. 
 
 Inflammatory papers of similar purport, addressed to parties on this side 
 of the Beas and Sutlej, are daily falling into my hands ; but I consider it right 
 to put these on record, and to send translations of them to the Government of 
 India, as they, with the letters addressed by Shere Sing and the other rebel 
 leaders, to the Maharajah of Putteeala and other Chiefs of the Cis-Sutlej Ter- 
 ritory, fix, upon the chiefs concerned in the present insurrection, the crime of 
 tampering with our subjects, and troops, beyond the limits of the Lahore State, 
 and of endeavouring to excite revolt in our territories, and to induce our troops 
 to rise against their Government, and to murder their officers, and commit other 
 atrocious acts of hostility to the British power, 
 
 3H 2
 
 414 
 
 As the letter to the Hoshiarpore Regiment purports to acknowledge the 
 receipt of a communication from them, I have thought it right to send it to 
 Mr. J. Lawrence, that he may, in communication with the Commanding Officer, 
 take such steps as he considers expedient, for ascertaining if any correspondence 
 has really taken place between that regiment and the rebels. 
 
 Lai Sine, Morareea, the associate of Shere Sing in this transaction, and now 
 a leader of one of the rebel forces, was the Adalutee, or chief civ-il officer, 
 under the Durbar, in the Sind Sagur Doab. He is one of those who received 
 kindness, consideration, promotion, and emolument, beyond his fellows, at the 
 hands of Sir H. M. Lawrence, 
 
 Inclosure 29 in No. 40. 
 Raja Shere Sing and Sirdar Lai Sing to the Turuntarun Baba {Bikrama Sing). 
 
 THE Khalsa look to you for assistance, and are ready to obey your com- 
 mands, as you are their Gooroo. Send an order to the Putteeala Raja to side 
 with us. in Alooltan, the Khalsa has been victorious, the enemy's regiments 
 have gone over, and their guns have been taken. 
 
 The Peshawur troops have left that place, with all the guns. Tlie Povindea 
 and Elahee Buksh are in confinement, and the Ferincjhees have fled to the Khvber. 
 Sooltan Mahomed's people have gone after them, and it is to be hoped that they 
 will be seized. 
 
 Inclosure 30 in No. 40. 
 
 B-aja Shere Sing and Sirdar Lai Sing, Morareea, to Sodhee Punj Sirka 
 
 (the Anundpooria Sodee.) 
 
 YOU are a Gooroo, and the Khalsa are your followers. The holy Gooroo 
 has raised up again the race of the Khalsa. 
 
 Two lakhs of Sikhs have assembled ; in fact their number is without Umit. 
 Do you also bestir yourselves, and assist our creed. 
 
 Pray to the Gooroo that the Khalsa may derive new life, and unite with 
 the Baba Sahib to establish the faith. 
 
 None of the Feringees are left at Mooltan. Raja Golab Sing's troops 
 have joined us, and in a few days we shall conquer. 
 
 Write to the Raja of Putteeala, that he is one of the Sikhs, and should expel 
 the Feringees from Hindostan. Tell him to set up the standard of religion, 
 and join the Khalsa. 
 
 The names of those who have fought for their faith, are contained in the 
 Shastres. There have been many other Rajas, but their names are sunk in 
 obhATion. 
 
 Dewan Moolrajs name will be as celebrated as those of Raja Salban and 
 Raja VikramacUtya. The rest of the tenntory of Putteeala, which the Feringees 
 took away, wiU be restored to the Raja of Putteeala, should he join us. 
 
 Inclosm-e 31 in No. 40. 
 
 Raja Shere Sing and Sirdar Lai Si7ig to the Hoshiarpore Regiment. 
 
 RAJA SHERE SING and Sirdar Lai Sing to the Hoshiarpore Regiment 
 Your communication has reached lis, and we have comprehended its 
 contents. You shall not be answerable for anything >ou do, and shall retain 
 all that you may lay hands on. Act with all the courage you may, remember- 
 ing what your rehgion is, and bestir yourselves. Destroy your enemies, and 
 delay not. You shall continue to receive pay, as formerly. Our camp is at 
 Goojranwalla, and is dra\\-n iip opposite to that of the enemy. 
 
 Tlie Khalsa of IMooltan have killed all the Fermgees, and not one is left. 
 All then- guns have been taken, and the Khalsa are advancing upon Lahore. 
 
 \
 
 415 
 
 Get possession of Hoshiarpore, and burn the Jullundur cantonment. 
 Delay not — assistance will reach you ; for Raja Golab Sing has joined us. 
 Prithee Sing has come to us, on his part, with his troops. — Written on Tuesday 
 6th, Kartik. 
 
 Seal 
 
 of 
 
 Lai Sinff. 
 
 Inclosure 32 in No. 40. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, November 17, 1848. 
 
 THE letters of Major Lawrence give the only authentic account I have, of 
 the defection of the Peshawur force. I have, already, reported that Chuttur 
 Sing, after endeavouring, for three months, to seduce the force to his interests, 
 seemed to have just given up all hope of success, at the very moment when, 
 through the intrigues of Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Khan and his brothei", the 
 determination had been made to join him. 
 
 There is no doubt that the Sikh portion of the force, with a few exceptions 
 among the officers, have, all along, desired to join the rebels, on this side of the 
 Indus ; but, until they were assured of the aid of the Barukzye Sirdars, they 
 dared not take any step openly in the matter. Had the Barukzye chiefs been 
 faithful to British interests, the Mahomedan portion of the force would have 
 resisted all attempts to seduce them from their duty, and the Sikhs dared not, 
 in the midst of a Mahomedan population, and with so large a portion of the 
 troops against them, to have made any hostile movement on the spot ; and they 
 could not desert, and join the rebels secretly, for they had no means of crossing 
 the Indus, and dared not, in small numbers, and with a hue and cry after them, 
 attempt to pass through the country. 
 
 As the Residency party is now in the power of Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed 
 Khan, it is of much unportance to us to know what his purpose is, and what 
 arrangements he has made, and is making, with the Sikhs. He is a thoroughly 
 faithless miscreant, owing the position and influence he now possesses, entirely 
 to the kindness of Sir H. M. Lawrence and his brother; but he is shrewd, and 
 calculating, and will, at this moment, do that in respect to the Residency party, 
 which will, in his opinion, lead most to promote his future interest. It is difficult 
 to hold any communication with a person in his position ; but I have taken 
 measures for intimating to him that the British Government will hold him 
 responsible for the safety and honorable treatment of the Residency party, and 
 that, if any harm happens to them, or if they suffer any indignity of any kind, 
 the vengeance of the British Government will pursue him to the last. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor has written to Major Edwardes, from Dera Ismael 
 Khan, if Sirdar Sooltan Mohamed Khan puts no obstacle in their way, the party 
 may, easily, reach Mooltan, by the IVIeeanee steamer, which has been sent, by 
 Major Edwardes, up the Indus, to bring them off. 
 
 No. 41. 
 
 T%e Governor-General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Camp, Umballa, December 7, 1848. (No.4.) 
 SDvTCE I last had the honor of addressing you from Delhi, on the 22nd 
 ultimo, nothing of any importance has transpired in the Punjab. 
 
 Our public dispatches are, of course, closed from Peshawur, but private 
 intelligence is occasionally received from the European officers, who were 
 treacherously seized in that province. The latest private note, written by 
 Lieutenant Bowie, who was sent as artillery instructor to Peshawur, was m ritten 
 in good spirits, and reported that aU the party were well-treated, but kept under 
 close sui'veillance. Mrs. La^n-ence was, also, with Raja Chuttur Sing, who now 
 has all the European prisoners in his custody. He was reported, on,the.iptli
 
 416 
 
 ultimo, to be cue march from Attock, wbicb still held out under Lieutenant 
 Herbert. A report has heen circulated, for some days past, at Lahore, that 
 Attock had been surrendered on the 22nd, through the treachery of the garrison ; 
 but it requires confirmation. 
 
 Eaja C'huttur Sing appears to have left Sooltan INIabomed Khan in full 
 possession of Peshawur. This Barukzye chief is said to have invited the aid of 
 Dost Mahomed Khan, who, if he appears on the stage at all, is more likely to 
 offer opposition, than aid, to a brother who has, hitherto, been treated by him 
 with inveterate enmity. 
 
 Maior-General Whish, C.B., is still before Mooltan, awaiting the arrival of 
 reinforcements fiom Bombay. 
 
 From Hazara I have received no fresh intelligence. 
 
 The neighbourhood of Lahore has been the scene of some skirmishes, in 
 different points, which have all resulted to our advantage. In the Jullundur 
 Doab, the Jeswan Eaja, and Bedee Bikrama Sing had seized some of our 
 Thannas, and created considerable alarm for the safety of the station of 
 Hoshiarpore. I had, in consequence, directed the contingent of the Malagurh 
 Eaja, and a wing of the Xusseeree battalion to proceed to the banks of the 
 Suitlej, and protect the ghats above Loodiana. Mr. John Lawrence directed 
 the movement of a force of about 800 men, accompanied by four guns, against 
 the position of the insurgents, and I am happy to say that I have, privately, 
 received information of the complete dispersion, and ilight, of the rebels. Both 
 the leaders are prisoners of our Government, and, with many others who joined 
 them from Xundpoor, IMukhoowal, one of the most holy spots connected with 
 the establishment of the Sikh religion, have forfeited all claim to future favor. 
 
 In the upper Baree Doab, Brigadier Wheeler's brigade has done good 
 service, in capturing and dismantling Kullalwala, and some other forts which 
 have been defended by insurgent bodies. 
 
 The army, under the personal command of the Commander-in-Chief, is, at 
 present, concentrated upon the Chenab. On the 22nd ultimo, an attack was 
 made, by our cavalry, and artillery, upon a large body of Sikhs, who had crossed 
 over to the left bank of the river, and I regret to say that the enemy were 
 not made to fall back, without severe loss on our side ; and I have especially to 
 lament the loss of Brigadier-General Cureton, the gallant and distinguished 
 leader of the cavalry division. 
 
 I have, this morning, received intelligence, by express, that Eaja Shere 
 Sing, who had entrenched himself strongly on the right bank of the Chenab, 
 had been driven from his position by a combined flank and front movement of 
 the British troops. I have not yet received any public dispatches, but the 
 Commander-in-Chief reports that the enemy are in full retreat towards the 
 Jhelum, pursued by our cavalry ; that the enemy blew up some of their powder 
 magazines before their retreat, and left sixty-two boats on the river, many of 
 which are supposed to be filled with ammunition. 
 
 On this side of the Sutlej everything is tranquil, and although considerable 
 apprehension was entertained by the Commander-in-Chief, and the Eesident, 
 respecting the loyalty of this population, I am assured by all the civil officers, 
 that there has been, at no time, any exhibition of disaffection, and that, with 
 very few exceptions, the mass of the people are well-disposed towards the 
 British Grovernment. The native chiefs of the Cis-Sutlej have, also, sho^vn 
 their friendly disposition, by the readiness with which they have cooperated in 
 furnishing supplies and carriage, and by their offers of pecuniary assistance, 
 A contribution of fifty lakhs of rupees has been promised, and I am happy to 
 say that the Eaja of Putteeala has already paid twenty-five lakhs into the 
 treasm-y at Ferozepore. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 41, 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, October 11, 1848, 
 I FORWARD letters relative to the coercion of Sirdar Urjun Sing, son 
 of the late Sirdar Hurrie Sing, who had declared for the rebel cause, and had 
 commenced raising armed men, for the purpose of opposing the Government,
 
 417 
 
 and of committing excesses, at a town called Goojranwalla, in the direction of 
 Wuzeerabad, about thirty-six miles from Lahore. When the detachment, sent 
 by Brigadier Campbell, was crossing the Ravee, I heard that the chief, who had 
 been strengthening the defences of his fortitied house for some days, and setting 
 at detiance the i^arty sent by the Durbar for his seizure, had suddenly, during 
 the previous night, fled, with a few followers; and that the Durbar party, which 
 was watching the house, attacked the fugitives, and killed the Sirdar's principal 
 attendant. 
 
 I directed the detachment, under these circumstances, to stand fast on the 
 other side of the river, and sent on Mr. Cocks, with a rissalah of Skinner's 
 Horse, to ascertain the real state of the case, and to destroy the house, and seize 
 the property of the Sirdar, if he had absconded. 
 
 Mr. Cocks has, this morning, returned from his errand. The Sirdar had 
 fled, as stated. Mr. Cocks had a party of Sappers with him, and they blew up 
 and destroyed the fortified house and its defences, and attached what property 
 was found in the premises. 
 
 The Sirdar has, it is supposed, gone to join Chuttur Sing. 
 
 The detachment has retm-ned to cantonments. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 41. 
 Tlie Adjutant-General to the Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 Camp, Kalka, October 22, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor, by direction of the Commandei'-in-Chief, to transmit to 
 you, for the information of the Governor-General of India, a copy of a despatch, of 
 the 15th instant, from Brigadier H. M. Wheeler, C.B., commanding in the Jul- 
 lundur Doab, recounting the manner in which he effected the reduction of the fort 
 of Rungur Nuggul. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief has had much satisfaction in causing to be conveyed 
 to Brigadier Wheeler, and to the troops employed on this occasion, an expression 
 of his warmest approval of their conduct ; and his Excellency has, moreover, had 
 pleasure in congratulating the Brigadier in having effected the reduction of this 
 strong place without any expenditure of life, which is entirely to be ascribed, in the 
 opinion of Lord Gough, to the soldierhke and judicious arrangements that were 
 made. 
 
 A return of casualties is inclosed. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 41. 
 Brigadier Wheeler to the Adjutant- General. 
 
 Camp at Rungur Nuggul, October 15, 1848. 
 
 MY last was from the right bank of the Beas, on the 12th instant. I have 
 now the honor to state, for the information of the Commander-in-Chief, that I 
 marched, on the ISth, to Mehta, I3j miles, and encamped about three miles to the 
 south of the fort ; on the 14th, moved the camp to a good position, just clear of 
 the enemy's fire, to the south-east of the fort ; and, immediately after the whole had 
 arrived, proceeded with the artillery to drive the enemy from the village ; having 
 previously sent the cavalry round to the northern and western faces, to take up 
 distant positions, and watch any attempt that might be made at escape. 
 
 No sooner did the party in the village observe these movements, than it hastily 
 abandoned it, and took to the fort, well pressed by a party of the Guide Corps, 
 under Lieutenant W. S. Hodson. 
 
 I now turned my attention to the fort, and opened a fire of shell from the two 
 24-pound howitzers, and one 12, with an occasional round shot from a battery of 
 9's. The practice was beautiful.
 
 418 
 
 The occupation of the village enabled me to line the wall, and two high pucka 
 houses, with Lieutenant Hodson's Rifles, and a company of the 3rd regiment Native 
 Infantry, whose fire effectually kept down that of the garrison. I drew off at 10 
 A.M., leaving two companies of the 3rd Native Infantry in the village, aided by a 
 party of the Corps of Guides. 
 
 Findino- that the western face of the town commanded the gate of the fort, I 
 caused two embrasures to be made through the wall, and at 4 p.m. opened a most 
 destructive fire on the gate and its defences, from three nines, one being placed in 
 the gateway of the village, the 24-pound and 12-pound howitzers being in battery 
 more to the southward, throwing in line shells, the practice, as in the morning, 
 most effective. I drew oft' at sunset, leaving two companies of Her Majesty's 61st 
 Regiment, and a company of the 3rd Native Infantry, in the village. 
 
 I have now the pleasure to state that, a little after midnight, the fort was eva- 
 cuated, and the gateway taken possession of by a party of the corps of Guides, and 
 held by them, until I went thither this morning early. 
 
 The fort, though small, is of great strength, having a double fausse-braie, with 
 a wide and deep ditch, the whole in excellent repair; for it had lately been carefully 
 strengthened. 
 
 I inclose a casualty roll, and am proud to say that it could scarcely have been 
 less ; indeed, it is wonderfully small, for the enemy was both bold and vigilant. 
 The one death was caused by one of our own 9-pounder shot passing clear over the 
 fort, and striking a sowar in the 2nd Irregular Cavalry, Captain Jackson, in his 
 zeal, having taken up too close a position. 
 
 What the loss of the enemy may have been, I have no means of judging, but 
 they were burning their killed during the whole day. 
 
 Nothing could be finer than the practice of the artillery ; and Major Swinley, 
 commanding that arm. Captain Sissmore, commanding four guns of No. 15 Light 
 Field Battery, and Captain Burnett, commanding No. 19 Light Field Battery, and 
 all the officers and men, greatly distinguished themselves. 
 
 The troops, European and Native, were eager for a storm, but I was as deter- 
 mined to avoid one, except as a last resort, and it was fortunate, as it would not, if 
 taken at all by assault, which I doubt, have been done, without a great sacrifice of life. 
 
 I have had the most cordial and valuable assistance from Major H. Palmer, 
 Major of Brigade, Lieutenant J. S. Paton, Deputy Assistant Quartermaster-General, 
 and Captain Davidson, 16th Irregular Cavalry, who volunteered his services as my 
 Aide-de-camp ; and I cannot allow the mention of Lieutenant Paton's name, without 
 acknowledging the obligations which I owe to him for the extraordinary efficiency to 
 which he has brought the intelligence department, as well for its extent as its 
 wonderful correctness ; more especially when the very limited means at his disposal 
 are considered. 
 
 Lieutenant W. S. Hodson, with his detachment of the Corps of Guides, has 
 done most excellent service, and by his daring boldness, and that of his men, gained 
 the admiration of all. 
 
 Return of Casualties in the Jidlundur Movable Column, commanded by Brigadier 
 H. M. Wheeler, C.B., during the operations of yesterday, the \Ath of October, 
 1848, before the Fort of Rungur Nuggul. 
 
 Camp, Rungur Nuggid, October 15, 1848. 
 
 6th Company 8th Battalion Artillery with 4 guns of No. 15 Light Field 
 
 Battery attached-^1 rank and file, wounded. 
 3d Regiment Native Infantry— 2 rank and file, wounded. 
 2d Irregular Cavalry— 1 rank and file, 1 horse, killed ; 1 rank and file, 1 
 horse, wounded. 
 Total— 1 rank and- file, 1 horse, killed; 4 rank and file, 1 horse, 
 wounded.
 
 419 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 41. 
 Brigadier-General Wheeler to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, near Moraree, six miles north-west of Deenanuggur, 
 Jive south of the Ravee, October 25, 1848. 
 
 THE Fort of Moraree was evacuated during the night, and is now in my 
 possession. 
 
 Having reason to expect that they would evacuate the place during the 
 night, I quietly moved with the troop and a (horse) battery of artillerj^ and the 
 whole of the cavalry, at 7 p.m. from my camp at Jourah, for the purpose of 
 keeping them in, but in vain. 
 
 It is a paltiy place, and would have offered no resistance, although several 
 zumboorahs are mounted on the walls. 
 
 I should state, that I had ordered Major Fisher to move, with 120 sowars 
 of the 15th IiTegular Cavalry from Mookerian, to cooperate with the party of 
 the corps of guides imder Lieutenant W. S. Hodson, in the endeavour to prevent 
 the escape of the enemy ; that he arrived on the morning of the 24th instant ; 
 and, though most energetic and zealous, was unsuccessful in his efforts. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 41. 
 Major Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Kohat, November 8, 1848. 
 
 WITH advertence to my letter of the 25th ultimo*, detailing the occurrences 
 which led to my departure from Peshawur, and arrival here, I report that, up 
 to this date, I have not been able to obtain from Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed 
 Khan the written agreement alluded to in that communication, nor have I, 
 in any way, succeeded in inducing him to fulfil his promise of conveying us 
 to a British post. 
 
 It would seem that the Sirdar, having succeeded in his project of ejecting 
 us from Peshawur, and obtaining possession of our persons, has altogether lost 
 sight of the solemn engagement upon which I chiefly relied in placing myself in 
 his power. 
 
 I have written to him, repeatedly, without effect ; and, for some days past, his 
 son, Sirdar Khoja Mahomed, doubtless by orders, has evidently viewed us in the 
 light of prisoners, not permitting us to go abroad without a guard, and having 
 our residence vigilantly watched, day and night. The few urbobs, who accom- 
 panied us from Peshawur, were quickly ordered to return, and the servants we 
 left behind, have not, as yet, been allowed to join us. 
 
 Such is their jealousy, and so vigilantly are we guarded, that, although only 
 forty miles distant, we experience great difficulty in holding any communication 
 with our friends at Peshawur, every man coming to, or going from, us, being 
 strictly searched. 
 
 Sirdar Peer Mahomed Khan, on the 25th, having given up to the Sikhs the 
 boats I placed under his charge. Sirdar Chuttur Sing, with some officers and a 
 small escort, crossed the Indus at the Bazour ferry, near Jhangera, and made a 
 formal entry, under royal salutes, into Peshawur, on the 3rd instant — all the 
 Barukzye brothers, and their sons, with the officers of the force, meeting him 
 at different distances from the city. Colonel Khan Sing Rosa is said to be the 
 chief of the Peshawur troops, and to have been made a Sirdar. 
 
 At a grand Durbar, Chuttur Sing made over the province to Sirdars Sooltan 
 Mahomed Khan and Peer Mahomed Khan, from whom he is said to have received 
 between one and two lakhs of rupees for the gift ; the latter was made ostensibly 
 the ruler, though it is well known the former is virtually so. We are said to 
 have been demanded, but the reply was, that we should be kept prisoners tiU 
 Lahore was taken, when we should be at the disposal of the Sikhs. 
 
 The Barukzye brothers have already commenced collecting the revenue, 
 
 * Inclosure 8 in No. 40. 
 
 31
 
 420 
 
 cancelling the year's settlement made by me, and levj-ing all the taxes which 
 we abolished ; in short, they have regularly assumed the reins of government, 
 and seem to consider they arc not likely to be called upon to account for their 
 proceedings, their followers, openly and insolently, declaring, that like as we 
 gave up Cabool, so shall wePcshawur. 
 
 Noor lilahomed Khan, second son of Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Khan, and 
 most hostile to us, is reported to have proceeded to Cabool to obtain the coun- 
 tenance and assistance of the Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan ; but in this I mu(^ 
 doubt his success. ^_', 
 
 The Sikh force, consisting of about 1,400 cavalry, 5,000 infantry, and 
 thirty field-guns, is reported to have marched with Sirdar Chuttur Sing yesterday, 
 leaving twoMahomedau regiments behind ; as also Sirdar Khan Sing, Majeetia, 
 and 200 or 300 Goorchurras. The Sirdar, it is said, has, up to the present date, 
 refused to join the rebels; why the regiments have been left, we have yet to 
 learn. 
 
 In conclusion, I regret to say that, till our troops reach Attock, T see no 
 prospect of our liberation ; that important fortress, I am happy to report, is not 
 likely to fall into the rebels' hands, their anxiety, now, being to push on to 
 oppose the British army, at length said to be advancing. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 41. 
 
 Major-General Wliish to the Adjutant -General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, November 12, 1848. . 
 
 WITHIN these two days, I have received from Lieutenants Edwardes and Lake 
 documents which, in justice to the parties concerned, I think it right to forward to 
 you, for submission to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 His Lordship will observe that, from the 31st ultimo, when the enemy first 
 made their appearance in the vicinity of the camp of the allies, until the 6th instant 
 inclusive, their loss was 37 killed and 144 wounded ; and in the action of Sooraj 
 Koond, on the 7th instant, it was — killed, 39 men, 10 horses; wounded, 
 172 men. :.; 
 
 When I wrote my letter of the 9th instant, I was not aware that Second 
 Lieutenant Paton, of Engineers, was on duty at our advanced post, after the defec- 
 tion of the Sikh Regular Regiment there. He was one of several individuals who 
 reported the circumstance to me (at about 2 a.m.), but I am glad to be enabled to 
 associate the above officer with Lieutenants Bunny and Pollock, as highly deserving 
 of being brought to his Excellency's notice. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 4L 
 
 Major Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore, 
 
 Camp, Sooraj Koond, November 10, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD my letters, together with a report of Lieutenant Pollocl^ 
 as furnished to Major-General Whish, commanding the Mooltan field force. 
 
 I have nothing to add to the details therein given, except that an investiga- 
 tion is now being instituted by General Cortlandt, into the causes of the desertion 
 from the Kuthar Mookhce regiment. ^ 
 
 It has been attributed, by some, to the slaughter of a cow by some MussfiJi- 
 mans the night before, close to the Kuthar Mookhee tents ; and, certainly, the 
 circuinstance caused some excitement at the moment, which subsided, on my 
 arresting the offenders, and imprisoning them, under the terms of the agreement 
 (I believe verbal, but strictly acted up to, by your predecessors at Lahore,) made 
 between the British and Sikh Governments, in March 1846.
 
 421 
 
 In this respect, I have had a hard task to reconcile the rival claims of our 
 numerous Mahomedan allies in the !Nawab's and my own forces, and of the Sikh 
 and Hindoo servants of the Durbar. The latter have a holy horror of shedding 
 a cow's blood, and the former as holy an appetite for beef. The treaty obliges 
 me, as a magistrate in the Punjab, to enforce against our friends the most 
 obnoxious prejiulicc of our enemies. 
 
 Still more difficult has it been, to be obliged to request Major-General 
 Whish to forbid the slaughter of kine in his camp, in order that no hungry 
 Mussulman, detected with a steak, might tell me, that he bought it in the 
 shambles of an European regiment. 
 
 The general, however, quite coincides with me in the duty of acting up to 
 the treaty. 
 
 It is remarkable that the Kuthar Mookhee regiment was the only one of 
 the three regular corps under General Cortlandt which was not with me in the 
 fights of Kineyree and Suddoosain. 
 
 Inclosure 8 in No. 41. 
 Major Edwardes to Major-General Whish. 
 
 Camp, Sooraj Koond, November 9, 1848. 
 
 I FORWAUD Lieutenant Pollock's report of the events of the night of 
 the 6th of November, at the battery in front of your camp. 
 
 There is no doubt that the defection of the men of the Kuthar Mookhee 
 was premeditated, as those who went had packed up, and taken with them, their 
 most valuable property to the battery, which they would not have done, had they 
 meant to return. 
 
 The number of the deserters was 220. At first, half the regiment was 
 reported to have gone ; but this originated in the conspirators having called on 
 their other comrades to charge over the entrenchment, when the rebels approached; 
 which they did, but separated themselves from the traitors, and returned to 
 their own camp, as soon as they found out the truth. 
 
 The men were all Hindoo, and chiefly from Lucknow ; and I am happy to 
 learn that a large proportion of them met a speedy and just retribution in the 
 action of the next day, which their own treachery hurried on. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 41. 
 Major Edivardes to Major-General Whish. 
 
 Camp, Sooraj Koond, November 9, 1848, 
 
 I HAVE the honor to report such details of the action of the 7th of 
 November, as concerned the irregidar auxiliary force under command of 
 myself and Lieutenant Lake. 
 
 You will remember that it was decided, at the meeting of staff-officers in 
 your tent, between 4 and 6 a.m. on the 7th of November, that, as about half of 
 one of General Cortlandt's regular regiments had deserted to the enemy during 
 the night, from the battery in front of your camp, it was not advisable to risk 
 entrusting to the irregular force that part of the British attack for which they 
 had been told off over night; while, at the same time, an immediate victory waa 
 deemed so indispensable as to require a single attack by the British column, 
 which was finally arranged to come off at 10 a.m. 
 
 I left your tent at about half-past G, and had scarcely reached my own, 
 before a sharp musketry fire opened, at our advanced battery on the nullah ; 
 and, growing hotter and hotter, soon proved to be an open attack upon that post 
 by the rebels, in such force as, at one time, to drive completely back the 
 600 Puthans who held it, and turn the inner flank of the eight-gun battery 
 at the well, 400 yards in front of our camp. The conduct of the gunners, 
 at this trying moment, deserves mention. They drew back their guns from the 
 embrasures, and bringing them to bear on the enemy issuing from the nullah, 
 
 3 12
 
 422 
 
 discharged grape so rapidly among them as to check the attack. It was only 
 transferred, however, to the bed and banks of the nidlah ; and though I poured 
 reinforcements on the point, the enemy also received such accession of numbers, 
 that I deemed it right to let you know that the issue was doubtful, and an im- 
 mediate diversion necessary. 
 
 Scarcely, however, had Dr. Cole taken you this message, when General 
 Cortlandt called on his other two regular regiments to prove themselves free 
 from the treachery of the Kuthar JMookhee Pultun ; a caU readily answered by 
 several companies' leaping over their entrenchments. Mr. Quin, my writer, as 
 usual led them on, and received a spent round shot in his chest, as he mounted 
 the nuUali, but one rib only was slightly injured. A close, hand to hand, conflict 
 ensued in the nullah ; but a large body of Daoodpotras belonging to the army 
 of if awab Bahawul Khan, at this moment, gave such timely assistance that the 
 tide was turned, and, after a sharp fight of about half an hour, the rebels were 
 expelled from the nullah, and in fuU retreat upon their own entrenchments, up 
 to which they were chased by the victors. 
 
 This successful repulse completely counterbalanced the effect of the defec- 
 tion of the Kuthar ^Mookhee, and when (in a shorter time than we coidd have 
 expected) your column came down to the rescue, I was able to promise Brigadier 
 Markham, that, when he had made his detour, and closed with the enemy's left 
 flank on the east of the nullah, our force shoidd assist him, by taking that share 
 of the attack which was assigned it over night. Accordingly, when, after a 
 lengthened flank movement through the broken ground, most beautifully 
 executed by the British troops, and watched, from the highest banks of the canal, 
 by all our irregulars, with enthusiasm and admiration, the brigades deployed 
 upon the rebel flank ; we Avaited only to give one hearty cheer to the cavalry, as 
 they charged Moolraj's Goorchurras, and, then, ourselves formed into line, and 
 advanced up the west side of the nullah to the right of the enemy's entrench- 
 ment, in itself a most diflficidt position, but carried with feeble resistance, 
 in consequence of the rebels being disheartened by one repidse already, and 
 distracted by the British attack upon their left, Avhich they had fondly deemed 
 impregnable. 
 
 I regret to say, that the head of the British line reached the east side of the 
 nullah as our irregulars arrived at the passage in the canal, which connected the 
 entrenchment on the east and west, and a party of Sheik Emamooddeen's 
 RohiUas disregarding, in the heat of the action, the order they had received to 
 keep on their own side of the nuUah, crossed over, and had captured a gun 
 on the eastern bank, when they were mistaken, by the sepoys, for Moolraj's 
 troops, and two were shot down, before the error could be explained. 
 
 I deem it my duty to bring to your notice the noble conduct of a private of 
 Her Majesty's 32nd foot, who, at this juncture, perceiving what was going on, 
 leaped down the canal, and putting himself in front of my Puthans, faced the 
 British troops, and waved his shacko on the end of his bayonet, as a signal 
 to cease firing : thus, many friendly lives were saved. The name of this brave 
 man is Howell. 
 
 It is only justice for me to mention, that Lieutenant Lake, in command of 
 the Daoodpotras, and Lieutenant PoUock and Mr. Hugo James, at the head 
 of the regular regiments, led their men over, and into, the enemy's works, 
 before General Cortlandt could extricate the artillery from the water cuts in 
 our front, so that the position was carried, without a round shot being fii-ed. 
 
 DcMau Chuuda Mull, in civil charge of the I^awab's army, was present 
 thi-oughout the fight. Sheik Emamooddeen behaved very well with his men, 
 as did also Dewan Jowahir Mull. 
 
 The whole of my cavalry was, along with your reserve troop of horse-artil- 
 lery, on the right rear of the enemy, and I trust gave you satisfaction. 
 
 Our loss, on this day, was, T regret to say, severe (39 killed and 172 
 wounded), and, during the cannonade ft-om the rebel entrenchment, from the 1st 
 to the Gtli of November, 37 killed and 144 wounded. The patient fortitude with 
 which this annoying fire, day and night, was endured, until the fitting moment 
 for action arrived, was very creditabfe to an irregular force. 
 
 I cannot close this report, without acknowledging the indefatigable services 
 of Mr. Assistant-Surgeon Cole, who has, since July last, had upwards of 400 
 wounded men of this force under his hands, and won gratitude and admiration 
 for European medical skill, in many a mountain home on the banks of tlie Indus.
 
 423 
 
 His humanity, however, was, perhaps, never more conspicuous than yesterday, 
 when he saved the lives of many wounded Sikhs upon the field. 
 
 No. 1. 
 Return of Killed in the Irregular Force, from the 1st to the 6th of November. 
 
 Name of Camp. 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Wou 
 
 nded. 
 
 Sheik Emamooddeen's . , 
 
 men. 
 10 
 
 horses. 
 
 4 
 
 men. 
 37 
 
 horses. 
 
 • • 
 
 Foujdar Khan, Futteh Shere Khan, and Kaloo Khan's 
 
 infantry- 
 Ditto cavalry 
 
 9 
 
 • • 
 
 43 
 
 • • 
 
 1 
 
 General Cortlandt's three regiments and artillery . . 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 26 
 
 •• 
 
 Dewan Jowahir Mull Dutt 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 Misr Sahib Dyal's camp of Rohillas 
 
 3 
 
 •■ 
 
 8 
 
 • • 
 
 Nawab Bahawul Khan's force 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 37 
 
 8 
 
 143 
 
 2 
 
 No. 2. 
 Return of Killed and Wounded on the 7th of November, 1848, in the action of Sooraj Koond. 
 
 Name of Camp. 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Wou 
 
 nded. 
 
 Sheik Emamooddeen's 
 
 men. 
 5 
 
 horses. 
 4 
 
 men. 
 30 
 
 horses. 
 
 Foujdar Khan, Futteh Shere Khan, and Kaloo Khan's 
 
 infantry 
 Ditto cavalry 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 41 
 10 
 
 •' 
 
 General Cortlandt's three regiments and artillery . . 
 
 12 
 
 • • 
 
 49 
 
 • • 
 
 Dewan Jowahir Mull Dutt 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 •• 
 
 Misr Sahib Dyal's camp of Rohillas 
 
 •• 
 
 •• 
 
 1 
 
 •• 
 
 Nawab Bahawul Khan's force 
 
 5 
 
 •• 
 
 38 
 
 •• 
 
 
 39 
 
 10 
 
 172 
 
 •• 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 41. 
 
 Lieutenant Pollock to Major Edwardes. 
 
 Camp, Sooraj Koond, November 9, 1848. 
 
 AGEEEABLYto your instructions! left the irregular camp,onMonday-night 
 ahout 10 o'clock p.m., with the Kuthar Mookhee Eegiment, 500 of your Murkhas, 
 and about 1,000 of Bahawul Khan's men, the latter accompanied by Lieutenant 
 Lake. Lieutenant Paton of the Engineers came, also, to escort us to the British 
 advanced battery. As our party approached the British camp, a sowar rode up 
 toLieutenant Lake,and, calling him aside, informed him that the Kuthar Mookhee 
 Regiment had left their own party, and were going over to the enemy. As the 
 men of that regiment were close behind us, and Me knew the orders they had 
 received, we concluded that the sowar was laboring under a mistake, and 
 continued our march. 
 
 On arriving at the battery, we found that the guns were being withdrawn*, 
 and proceeded to post our ' „bple in the trenches, previously guarded by the re- 
 gulars, placing more m^xi at each point than they had done, our party being 
 considerably stronger. When our arrangements for the defence of the position 
 
 * ^Vith the exception of two Horse Artillery guns, under Lieutenant Bunny, on the left of the 
 battery.
 
 424 
 
 were completed, Lieutenant Lake returned to camji, to prepare for the attack 
 that had been settled to take place next morning-. 
 
 At about 12 P.M. Colonel Budimath, of the Kuthar Mookhee Regiment, came 
 to the centre of the battery where Lieutenant Paton and myself were lying, and 
 told me that our people were talking among themselves, and murmuring against 
 the withdrawal of the heavy guns. I told him to return, and comfort them with 
 the assurance, that, in the morning, guns would be sent from our camp, and that 
 we need be under no apprehension of an attack, as our party was a much 
 stronger one than the British had considered necessary to detach for the same 
 duty. Sirfiraz Khan was with me from the first, with some of his men, and I 
 told liini, also Dewan Sing, and my orderlies, to visit the different posts, and 
 reassure our soldiers. About half an hour had elapsed, when Colonel Budimath 
 returned, evidently alarmed, and told me that the men Avere leaving. He sug- 
 gested that he himself should return to camp, and apprize General Cortlandt of 
 the state of affairs. This I agreed to, and he left me. 
 
 Yery soon after this, Sirtiraz's people and my orderlies cried out to us to 
 look out, and, starting up, we heard firing, and shouting, in front of the battery. 
 After a few minutes firing- on both sides, other men came running from the 
 trenches, to say that six companies of the Kuthar ]\Iookhees had gone over to the 
 enemy, and that only the Mussulman portion of the corps were staunch. On 
 hearing this. Lieutenant Paton offered to go off to General Whish, to tell him the 
 news, and receive instructions. When he had ridden off, I sent messengers to 
 you and to General Cortlandt, and sent a strong party to Lieutenant Bunny, in 
 case the guns should be attacked. The natives who were round me at the time 
 of the defection, say that they heard the Kuthar Mookhees called, by name, from 
 the front. ; 
 
 When the firing had ceased, I went to consult with Lieutenant Bunny on the 
 left, Sirfiraz Khan and the others accompanying me. I remained with Lieutenant 
 Bunny for about an hour and a half, expecting that the enemy, directly they 
 heard our critical position, would attack us. During this time, as far as I 
 know, not one of Bahawul Khan's men or yours left his post without orders, 
 and I have great pleasure in recording their excellent and soldierly behaviour 
 at so trying a time ; behaviour which I feel sure you Mill not allow to pass un- 
 noticed. xSirfiraz Khan I would mention in particular, as deserving praise ; he 
 with his people, as I before mentioned, were with me from the commencement, 
 and I consider the good order that Avas preserved, where such a scene of confu- 
 sion might have been expected, mainly attributable to him. 
 
 General "Whish, on first hearing what had happened, sent a squadron of 
 cavalry under Lieutenant Mulcaster, to assist in withdrawing the guns, but, on 
 his arrival. Lieutenant Bunny nobly refused to abandon me at such a time. 
 Shortly after, Lieutenant Paton returned with the pickets of the British camp, 
 which, after an interview with the General, he had kindly asked out. Had 
 it not been for Lieutenant Baton's zeal on our behalf, reinforcements could not 
 have reached us nearly so soon. 
 
 From facts I have since heard, I have no doubt that the Poorbeah Hin- 
 doos of the Kuthar Mookhee corps, had arranged, beforehand, that their de- 
 sertion should take place at this post, and, "had an opportunity offered, I 
 have as little doubt that I should, with the other two officers, have been 
 kUled, or taken over to the enemy. 
 
 In conclusion, I have only to mention that I remained at the battery 
 till about 6 o'clock a.m., when I returned to you for orders, and arrived in 
 time to see the enemy's attack. 
 
 Inclosure 11 in No. 4L 
 Lieutenant Lake to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Sooraj Koond, November 9, 1848. 
 _ ^ I FORWARD the copy of my letter to Major-General "Wliish, C.B. de- 
 tailing the occurrences in which the Bahawulpore army took a part, during 
 the late attack upon Moolraj's entrenched position. I was weU satisfied with 
 the conduct of all parties, but more particularly with the behaviom- of Dewan
 
 425 
 
 Chunda MuU, the Nawab's principal officer, of Moizoddeen Khan, a com- 
 mandant of eighteen hundred, and of Khoora Buksh, Shere Khan, and Mundoo 
 Khan, all commanders of three hundred. I should be glad if, by addressing 
 these individuals direct, or by bringing their names to the favorable notice 
 of the NaMab, you could let them know that their services were appreciated. , 
 
 Inclosure 12 in No. 41. 
 Lieutenant Lake to Major-General Whish. 
 
 Camp, Sooraj Koond, November 9, 1848. 
 
 AS by the plan of attack determined upon by you, against Moolraj's 
 entrenched position, the duty of protecting the British advanced post, during 
 the night of the 6th, devolved upon the irregular force, I proceeded at 9 p.m. 
 to that post, to make arrangements for its occupation. The party told off for 
 this duty were 500 of Lieutenant Edwardes' Irregulars, 1000 of the Bahawul- 
 pore troops, and the Kuthar Mookhee Eegiment, aU placed under the command 
 of Lieutenant Pollock. It was midnight before the parties were properly 
 posted ; and, as the enemy were then perfectly quiet, I returned to camp, that 
 I might be present, with the main body of my troops, during the contemplated 
 attack on the 7th. For an account of what occurred after my departure, I 
 would refer you to Lieutenant Pollock; I cannot, however, but express my 
 satisfaction at the conduct of the Bahawulpore detachment, Avho, when they 
 found themselves deserted by large numbers of the Kuthar Mookhee, not 
 only showed no inclination to abandon their post, but repelled an attack made 
 upon them by the Sikhs. This I attribute to Lieutenant Pollock's gallant 
 conduct, who was with them on this trying occasion, and, by his example, 
 restored confidence to aU parties. 
 
 The defection of the Kuthar Mookliee soldiers became generally known by 
 daylight of the 7th, and produced a very disheartening eft'ect upon the whole of 
 the l^awab's army. Some of his officers counselled an immediate retreat, and 
 separation from the rest of the Irregular force ; at this juncture, Moolraj's 
 troops made an attack upon our advanced post. Our men gave May ; the 
 reinforcements I ordered to their support, did not move with alacrity ; our 
 position seemed to be in imminent danger; when, some of General Cortlandt's 
 guns opened grape upon the enemj^s advancing column, upon which, at the 
 same tune, a flanking fire was Ijrought, by a party of Daoodpotras I sent across 
 the nullah. The enemy, who had, hitherto, advanced, now halted, when a 
 simultaneous rush, made by some KohiUas, and some companies of General 
 Cortlandt's regiments, decided the struggle, and the rebels fled in confusion to^ 
 their own trenches. 
 
 When, at a later period in the day, the British troops had crossed the 
 nullah in front of our camp, and advanced to the attack, the Bahawulpore army, 
 also, moved down, with the remainder of the irregular force, and occupied the 
 enemy's trenches directly in their front. They met with little, or no, resistance. 
 
 During the day, the Bahawulpore army sufi'ered a loss of five killed and 
 thirty-eight wounded; of these, the greater number of casualties occurred 
 during the attack on our own camp. 
 
 On this occasion, as on every other, I derived the greatest assistance from 
 Peer Ibraheem Khan, the native agent. I feel I cannot speak too highly ot 
 his exertions, not only on the 7th, but for six days preceding. 
 
 It would be out of place to bring to your notice the conduct of those 
 officers of the Nawab's army, Avho distinguished themselves on this occasion. 
 I cannot, however, omit mentioning that, during the attack on our camp, Dewan 
 Chunda Mull (the ]!^aM'ab's cliief officer) behaved with the greatest courage 
 and presence of mind.
 
 426 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 41. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Esakhail, November 13, 1848. 
 I FEAR it is very unlikely that the Sirdar will allow Major Lawrence to 
 
 leave Kohat. . . 
 
 The present aspect of affairs confirms, to a great extent, the suspicions which, 
 I believe, have previously been entertained, that the interruption to Mrs. 
 LawTence's first journey did not occur without design, but had, probably, been 
 planned by the Sirdar himself, before Mrs. Lawrence left Peshawur. If such be 
 the case, there is little chance of his giving his prisoners up, now, when his 
 designs are, to all appearance, progi-essing successfuUy. 
 
 I am now within eighteen coss of Kalabagh, which is thirty coss from Kohat ; 
 a foot traveller can do the whole distance in two days, and Major Lawrence's 
 letter, dated the 9th, reached me on the 12th." MuUick Allyar Khan is most 
 ready to lend every assistance, in his own district of Kalabagh, to the retreating 
 party, and has boats ready for their accommodation ; and above him again, on 
 the Kohat road, Mustapha Khan, of Shukur Durrah, is equally wiUing to assist, 
 and has written to assure me of his anxiety to be of use to Major Lawrence, 
 Sic. The Fort of Esakhail surrendered to Gholam Hussun Khan, commanding 
 the irregular force now^ with me, the day before I marched in. In a few days, 
 all the boats above Dera Ismael Khan, and below Attock and its ferries, will, I 
 hope, be in our hands ; a good many of them are aheady so. Tlie ganison of 
 the strong Uttle fort of Lukkee, in Mm-wut, consisting of 400 or more men, 
 with 2 Jinsee guns, a mortar, and zumboorahs, are treating for its smTcnder, and, 
 at any rate, could do nothing in the open field against this force ; and thus, from 
 Kalaba2,h to Bahawulpore, the journey might be performed without fear of moles^ 
 tation, and you may judge, therefore, of my bitter disappointment at finding that 
 the whole scheme is Ukely to be baffled by the double dealing of this faithless 
 Affghan. I still, however, hope that when he hears that I am so near, he will, 
 for very shame, and fear of the consequences of the displeasure of our Govern- 
 ment, think his wisest course Hes in complying with Major LawTence's, now often 
 reiterated, demand, to be conveyed in safety to Kalabagh. I shall eventually go 
 to the last-named place. I beheve Allyar Khan is quite to be trusted, but I have 
 thought it prudent, first, to summon liis son who was with me in Bunnoo. I 
 should not be justified in endangering my own Uberty, in these times, to procure 
 the liberation of others, whose lives are, I trust, perfectly safe. 
 
 I inclose a moorasila, addressed by me, to-day, to Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed 
 Khan, in which I have endeavoured to warn him that, assistance being so 
 near, he can have no excuse for not fulfilling lus promises to Major Lawrence ; 
 that the whole state of the case will, in a few days, be known to you ; that 
 the matter is a much more important one than he may think ; and that his 
 future good name, with Englishmen, will depend, entirely, on his conduct in it. 
 
 I have, to-day, sent a party of horse to Kalabagh, to conduct my dak, 
 collect, and despatch the boats, &c. ; the latter I mean to take down to Dera 
 Ismael Khan ; and their absence will, I hope, secure this province from annoy- 
 ance, except indeed from Peshawur itself. 
 
 I had tlie satisfaction of inclosing to Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Khan a 
 letter of Gholam Kadir Khan, addressed to Sheik Shahahudeen, describing, 
 in familiar, but graphic, terms the late disgraceful defeat of Moohaj's troops at 
 Mooltan, the gallantry of the English troops, and speedy flight of their enemies; 
 the paltry loss of the former, and heavy punishment of the latter. Tliis will 
 encourage the Shdar as to the ascendant fortune of his new friends, and may 
 not be without its effect. 
 
 It \snll be gi-eatly the Sirdar's wish to force me quickly to retu'e from this, 
 that his excuse of danger on the road may hold good, and, if there are troops to 
 be spared from the Peshawoir or Bunnoo columns, (the latter has, I have just 
 heard, at length crossed the Jhelum, at Korat, 46 coss from this) he may do 
 so, especially as the river, fi'om Attock to Kalabagh, is now^ open for boats ; but 
 now, during the next ten days, he might, with ease, send the w hole party to Kala- 
 bagh, in safety, and from that place I can be answerable for them. If he fails to
 
 427 
 
 avail himself of the opportunity, no subsequent events can remove the responsi- 
 bility from his shoulders. 
 
 I have received your directions to consider the " bringing away Mrs. Lawrence, 
 the sole object of my expecUtion." At one time, I hoped that I might be fortunate 
 enough to assist the retreat of the whole party, but a ne^v and formidable 
 difficulty has arisen, which, I fear, is likely to ti'ustrate the attempt. All that I 
 am dolus: in the wav ol settUna; this district, and tryinc: to bring Murwut under 
 control, I look upon as mere by -play; but if it results in clearing the atmos- 
 phere of those two districts from the presence of the enemy, and enabling a small 
 irregular force to hold them, and collect their revenues ; hold all the boats of the 
 Indus, iTom Kalabagh downwards ; and make the annoyance of these well- 
 disposed provinces the work of a considerable force; the time and trouble 
 expended on it will not be thrown away. The instant that, I hear, distinctly, that 
 there is no hojje of succeeding, in any degree, in the real object of my journey, I 
 shall turn my thoughts rearwards, and, making the best arrangements I can, for 
 the management of these districts, wend my own way back to Mooltan. 
 
 I wrote, many days ago, to Lieutenant Herbert, in Attock, saying that I was 
 totally ignorant of his state and prospects, and merely wrote to tell him that the 
 river route was open, if he wished to take it. 
 
 Esakhail, Novemher 14, 1848. 
 
 P.S. Late last night, one of Allyar Khan's men anived, sent by the Mullick 
 himself, to infoi'm me that, on Major Lawrence transmitting to the Sirdar, who 
 was at Peshawur, my first letter, with the request to be immediately conveyed 
 to Kalabagh, the latter sent off two of his sons to Kohat, ^\•ith directions to 
 convey the males of the party, Major Lawrence, Lieutenant Bowie, and Dr, 
 Thompson, at once, to Peshawur. The Mullick's man had himself gone on Friday, 
 the 10th, to Kohat, to gain information, and arriving there, in the afternoon, found 
 that Major Lawrence and the rest had been carried off, in the morning. Sirdar 
 Chuttur Sing is reported to be still at Peshawur, but Sooltan Mahomed Khan, 
 false double-dealing intriguer as he is, cannot, I trust, prove cowardly ruffian 
 enough to surrender the man who procured his release from irksome durance at 
 Lahore, and restored him to his home, into the hands of the Sikhs. The rights 
 of hospitality and faith, sworn to on the Koran, are things held in some esteem, 
 even by the Affghan Sirdars, and, if he violates them, I trust he will render his 
 own rain as certain as it will be deserved. I am induced to think that knowing 
 how feasible the plan for bringing off the party was, and how little excuse he 
 would have for not performing his part of the matter, he has invented some new 
 difficulty to serve as a pretext for removing his prisoners fi-om the neighbourhood 
 of help ; and I fear my attempt has merely led to the division of the previously 
 comparatively happy party at Kohat, and, perhaps, the substitution of the 
 Peshawur fort for a prison-house, in place of the quiet little country house at 
 Kohat. I did not think Sooltan Mahomed Khan fool enough to pin his faith on 
 men who have been defeated, six times, in the last eight months, and, in the course 
 of those operations, have lost seventeen pieces of cannon. 
 
 I have just sent men to Peshawur, to ascertain the fate, and prospects, of 
 the captives. 
 
 Inclosure 14 in No. 41 . 
 Major Lawrence to Lieutenant Herbert. 
 
 Camp, Peshaivur, Novemher 13, 1848. 
 
 SIRDAR SOOLTAN ]\IAHOMED KHAI^^ having given myself. 
 Lieutenant Bowie, and Mr. Thompson, over to Sirdar Chuttur Sing, we 
 arrived in the Sikh camp, on the lltli instant, where we were received by 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing, who met us at some miles distance, with several 
 officers of rank, and paid us every honorary attention. 
 
 We are strictly guarded, but otherwise well treated in every respect ; and 
 as Sirdar Chuttur Sing has promised to have my family safely conducted to 
 Jummoo, Syedpore, Rawul Pindee, or any other secure position, deeming it 
 desirable that we should be altogether, I have given Mrs. Lawrence the option 
 of joining me, which I expect she will do to-morroAr. 
 
 3K
 
 428 
 
 The Sirdar has sent to me, this morning, to say, that he is most anxious to 
 save the shedding of blood, and, therefore, hopes that I will tell you, that he 
 knows, under the circumstances of your position, having no men on whom you 
 can depend, and already more than 100 having deserted, you have no chance 
 of holding Attock, till relieved by our troops ; and that he reconmiends you 
 either ioinino- us, or withdrawing as best you can. He even promises that 
 you and the Nezamoodowlah Mahomed Oosman Khan, shall be conveyed in 
 safety, at once, to Lahore. 
 
 Of course, situated as I am, I can give you no orders : you must be the 
 best judge of your own position, and the means of holding it, and will, therefore, 
 act entirely on your own judgment. There are no erasures, or interlineations, 
 in this letter. 
 
 Inclosure 15 in No. 41. 
 Lieutenant Herbert to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Attock, November 14, 1848. 
 
 DEEMING the defence of this post, of great importance, I have taken 
 upon myself the responsibility of offering large rewards to the garrison, should 
 they prove faithful to the last. 
 
 I received a letter from Sirdar Chuttur Sing, ad\-ising me to leave Attock, 
 and place myself in his power ; promising to treat me with every respect. I 
 replied, that I had no intention of quitting the fort, until I received orders from 
 Maharajah Dideep Sing, and yourself. 
 
 Inclosure 16 in No. 41. 
 Lieutenant Herbert to Major Lawrence. 
 
 Attock, November 14, 1848. 
 
 WITH regard to my own position, I am perfectly confident that, with the 
 help of God, I can hold out Attock, for a length of time. I have a strong 
 garrison of Mahomedans, inimical to the very name of the Sikhs, at whose 
 hands they have suffered severely, and who have all sworn upon the Koran to 
 stand firm by me to the last. 
 
 I have, moreover, received a note from the Resident, dated the 2nd of 
 November, from wliich, I learn, that a large force had then crossed the Ravee, 
 and was moving up. 
 
 We feel confident of the arrival of succours in a few days. 
 
 Inclosure 17 in No. 41. 
 
 Lieutenant Herbert to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 IvTovember,* 1848. 
 
 A LITTLE before midnight on the 9th instant, I received information from 
 my sentries, that the enemy had brought some guns to the neighbourhood of 
 the fort of Khyrabad ; and, immediately proceeding to the nearest spot, I saw 
 some figures moving about, as if employed erecting a batter}^ ; and directed a few 
 round shot to be fired, intending to hinder their work ; but, reflecting that this 
 object could scarcely be effected, I desisted from what might be a mere waste 
 of ammunition. 
 
 Early yesterday morning, they opened a fire from four guns, which I am 
 happy to say that my artillerymen returned with good heart, firing with great 
 precision. This continued for some time, but, unfortunately, the carriages of 
 all the guns (four) M'hich I could bring to bear upon the enemy's batteries, failed 
 from age, &c., and became for the time hors de combat. They were, however, 
 
 * Without date.
 
 429 
 
 repaired during the day and night. The enemy kept up a desultory fire all 
 day, doing, I am thankful to say, no material injury. 
 
 The main camp was halted yesterday, but, early this morning, it moved so 
 as to he close imder the hills. Some men have been about, as if arranging 
 spots to erect batteries, and a few shells were fired upon the fort, from a gun in 
 a hollow, screened from sight. 
 
 I presume they wiU endeavour to erect batteries on the land side, during 
 the course of the ensuing night. 
 
 I should take this opportunity to report that, having received frequent 
 hints that Commander Futteh Khan was in correspondence with the enemy, 
 and meditated treachery, I deemed it absolutely necessary, a few days ago, to 
 send him from the fort. 
 
 I gave the artillerymen (except the Sildis whom I expelled) the option of 
 accompanying him to the Sikh camp, or remaining to serve the British Govern- 
 ment, promising that, if they accepted the latter, they should be considered 
 entitled to the rewards given to the soldiers of the Company's army. 
 
 I have, also, given a promise of reward, and protection, to the Puthans and 
 their families, for service to the end of the war, and they have, in return, sworn 
 fidelity on the Koran. 
 
 Your private letter of the 2nd instant to Major Lawrence has just reached, 
 and the news contained in it of the advance of troops, is most acceptable, and 
 has given a stimulus to all. 
 
 Inclosure 18 in No. 41. 
 Lieutenant Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Esakhail, November 18, 1848. 
 
 1 FORWARD a letter, received this morning, from Mullick Allyar Khan 
 of Kalabagli, inclosing a communication from a private friend of his own at 
 Kohat, from which it appears that Sirdnr Sooltan Mahomed Khan has actually 
 been villain enough to give up the whole of his prisoners to Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sing. I can scarcely yet believe it; another day will bring me intelligence 
 from Peshawur itself, I hope. A havildar of the guides whom I dispatched 
 many days ago, has been seen making his way back to me ; he will be able to 
 give me certain information on the subject, The impression among those 
 about me is, that Chuttur Sing has insisted on this, in order that he may nego- 
 tiate the release of his son Golab Sing, and of the Ranee. I remember, when 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing first rebelled, on my expressing to Sirdar Jhunda Sing, 
 connected with the former by marriage, or rather betrothal, my astonishment 
 at so old and wise a man being guilty of so rash a step, he replied, that it was 
 certainly " very extraordinary so wise a man, and hitherto so faithful, and the 
 devoted servant of the Ranee." 1 took no notice of the remark, at the time, 
 but have since thought it might prove the key to Chuttur Sing's conduct, 
 during the whole affair. 
 
 When the news, received to-day, is confirmed, my object in remaining 
 here will be removed, and I intend to proceed, via Lukkee, to Dera Ismael 
 Khan, and from thence to Mooltan, in time to meet the Bombay columns. 
 
 The officers of the Lukkee garrison have come in to me, and, I believe, 
 fully intended to give up the fort, but, on returning to do so with my thannah, 
 the soldiers manned the walls, and told them to keep off. This is extremely 
 inconvenient, as the garrison is strong; they have two guns, a mortar, and 
 zumboorahs, and a strong little fort to defend, while this irregular force has no 
 means and appliances for taking it ; as, however, the whole of the MuUicks of 
 Murwut have come in to me here, and have professed their perfect allegiance, 
 I intend to march into the district to assume the civil management of it, with- 
 out reference to the recusant thannah in the fort ; I think the latter will yield 
 after a time, and then the gain will be great, as all enemies will be cleared 
 out of this side of the river, and, with the boats removed, all will be safe. 
 
 Meer Alum Khan, the rebel occupant of Duleepgurh in Bunnoo, writes 
 to me that he is only holding the fort till I come, but that he would not advise 
 my coming, just at present, as there are thousands of Wuzeerees and Dourees 
 
 3K2
 
 430 
 
 collected round, and about, him, with the intention of razing the fort tb the 
 ground; for the present, therefore, he, Alum Khan, will protect the fort, and 
 the Government property in it, till Mooltan has fallen, and we have leisure to 
 come and take our own, when he will be most happy to surrender all. 1 have 
 written him a suitable answer, and told him to meet me with the rest of the 
 Bunnoo Mullicks, if 1 summon them to Lukkee, which I have not yet done. 
 I have received communications from all the rest of the Bunnoo Mullicks. 
 
 The Mullicks of IMurwut were with me this evening, and asked anxiously 
 when the order for cow-killing was coming out, which they seemed to think 
 was unnecessarily delayed. 
 
 Inclosure 19 in No. 41. 
 Major Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Sooraj Koond, November 19, 1848. 
 
 IT is with great regret I forward to you letters from Major George 
 Lawrence and Lieutenant Taylor, conveying the melancholy intelligence that 
 the former officer is, a second time, a hostage in the hands of AfFghans ; and 
 Lieutenant Bowie and Mr. Thompson with him. Mrs. George Lawrence, 
 her maid servant, and Mrs. Thompson, are still at Kohat, and I gather from 
 this circumstance, that the object of Sooltan Mahomed Khan in sending 
 for the gentlemen of the party, was not to give them up, as requested, to 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing, but to prevent their making arrangements for escape 
 with the ladies. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor relies upon Koran honor and hospitality to bind the 
 Barukzyes in defending the lives of our countrymen. These, I am afraid, 
 would be feeble ties ; but we may rely, with considerable confidence, on so 
 wary an intriguer as Sooltan Mahomed, not closing, hopelessly, behind him 
 the door of reconciliation with the English. The man who preserved, at one 
 time, the complete friendship of two such deadly enemies, Maharajah Golab 
 Sing, and llaja Lai Sing, is not likely to throw his whole weight into one 
 scale, though tempted with such a bait as Peshawur. 
 
 It is a great comfort to think that similar considerations will secure our 
 countrywomen from everything but the mental anxiety attending separation 
 from friends and home. 
 
 The train of thought which this new turn of affairs naturally induces, 
 leads me to mention, that it is no secret among the AfFghan merchants, now 
 coming down from Khorassan, that Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan is enlist- 
 ing soldiers to some extent, and gives out that they are to collect revenue in 
 •the neighbourhood of Jellalabad. 
 
 Inclosure 20 in No. 41. 
 Mr. Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 November 22, 1848. 
 
 I, YESTERDAY, received information from Mr. Barnes, the Deputy- 
 Commissioner, from Noorpoor. that the fort of Puthankote had been attacked 
 by a large body of Sikh insurgents, who were said to have five or six guns, to 
 number upwards of 1000 horse and foot, and who were expectino- reinforce- 
 ments from the BareeDoab. On receivmg this information, I made a forced 
 march, this morning, of 30 miles, and arrived here at 11 a.m. 1 am given to 
 understand by Mr. C. Saunders, that Major Simpson of the 29th Native In- 
 fantry had received an express from Mr. Barnes calling for assistance, and 
 that the Major had marched with seven companies towards Puthankote, and 
 had applied to Major Wintle of the 71st Native Infantry at Boodeepind, to 
 supply a wing of that regiment, for the protection of Hajeepore. Mr. G. Barnes 
 had written to Major Ferris, commanding the Hill Corps, to move 300 men on 
 Noorpoor, and I sent an express, last night, for the whole regiment to march. 
 
 At the present moment, I cannot calculate that more than 300 infantry
 
 431 
 
 from Kangra, and 500 from Hajeepore, are advancing on Puthankote, with the 
 disadvantage of this latter place being so situated, that the two forces can 
 hardly join, without being attacked, singly, by an enterprising enemy. 
 
 I leave this, to-morrow morning, for Mookerian, with four guns of" the Euro- 
 pean troop of Horse Artillery, which, at my request. Colonel Wilkinson has 
 placed at my disposal, and with 300 men of Major Hodgson's Sikh Corps. 
 
 I have, also, after consulting with that officer, written to Kurtapore, for 
 one squadron of the 10th Cavalry to march on Mookerian, and shall take them 
 on, or not, with reference to the information I acquire there. If I find that the 
 rebels are in great force, and that more troops are necessary, I shall propose to 
 the officer commanding at Hajeepore, to place one company in the fort of 
 Mookerian to guard the ladies of the corps and valuable property, and to take 
 on the four companies with us. 
 
 I understand that the insurgents are reported to have with them Lai Sing, 
 Morareea, Bisemer Sing, and other petty Sirdars, as well as Ram Sing, the son 
 of the Noorpoor vuzeer. It is said that they have plundered Sojanpore, and 
 other places in the Sikh territory, as well as several of the British villages on 
 the frontier. 
 
 I take the liberty of suggesting that, while the Commander-in-Chief and 
 so large a portion of the army are engaged, beyond the Chenab, and probably, 
 eventually, on the other side of the Jhelum, it would be expedient to have a 
 brigade moving up and down the northern portion of the Baree Doab, between 
 Deenanuggur and Buttdla, and another brigade of the reserve force at Puti, 
 so as to command its southern portion. These troops would, thus, overrun the 
 whole of the Baree Doab, and yet protect our own territory. It is the general 
 opinion among intelligent natives who are well inclined to Government, that 
 the Sikhs will endeavour to avoid pitched battles, but break up into small 
 detachments, to ravage and plunder the country, uniting when it may appear 
 advantageous, and separating when pursued. If such should be the case, it is 
 of great moment that the frontier, and rear of the scene of operations, should be 
 well secured. 
 
 I, further, beg to add, that the frontier, from Nowsheraon the Beas, up to 
 the Ililis, is completely exposed to depredation. There are, still, but three 
 companies at Noorpoor, no portion of which are available for the field. The 
 Irregular Cavalry corps, which was stationed at Mookerian, has gone on service, 
 leaving but 40 men, I hear, in their lines, some of whom are temporarily unfit 
 for service. Any force moving towards Puthankote, labors under the disadvan- 
 tage of having to cross the Beas, and march with their flank exposed, and, 
 therefore, should have a respectable cavalry force with them. In the whole 
 Doab, there is now but the 10th Light Cavalry, a wing of which is at JuUun- 
 dur, and another at Kurtarpore ; I would suggest that the one at Kurtarpore 
 be transferred to Mookerian, until the irregulars returned from service. 
 
 Inclosure 21 in No. 41. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, November 23, 1848. 
 
 IT is with very great regret that I forward letters, this day received from 
 Major Edwardes at Mooltan, and Lieutenant Taylor at Esakhail, on the 
 Indus, reporting the removal of Major Lawrence, Lieutenant Bowie, and Sub- 
 Assistant Surgeon Thompson, from Kohat to Peshawur, on the night of the 
 11th instant. 
 
 A servant of Syud Ali Reza Kham, one of our Affghan pensioners, 
 residing at Lahore, arrived from Peshawur, about an hour before I received 
 Major Edwardes' letter. He was with Major Lawrence at Kohat, and was 
 present when he arrived at Peshawur, on the 12th instant: his account is 
 very circumstantial. From this man's statement, which appears true, there 
 seems no doubt that Sooltan Mahomed Khan has really made over Major 
 Lawrence, Lieutenant Bowie, and Dr. Thompson, to Sirdar Chuttur Sing. 
 
 It is scarcely to be believed, that the perfidious Affghan would do this; 
 the motives mentioned by Major Edwardes would, one would have thought, 
 have prevented him. He must really believe that the Sikhs are likely 
 to be shortly more powerful in the I'unjab, than the British.
 
 432 
 
 Inclosure 22 in No. 41. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Mr. Lawrence. 
 
 Lahore, November 24, 1848. 
 
 O'S the receipt of your letter yesterday morning, mentioning the 
 report of a force being at Puthankote, I wrote off to Lieutenant Hodson, who, 
 with Brigadier AYheeler's brigade, would be at KuUalwala, in the Rechna 
 Doab, not very for distant from Puthankote, to make arrangements for your 
 support, and to put himself in communication with you ; and I have now sent 
 off your letter to Brigadier Wheeler, directing him to move up to the Ravee, 
 and cross to your aid. 
 
 I have urged on the Commander-in-Chief the necessity for employing 
 Brigadier Wheeler's force, on the two sides of the Ravee, and I am forming two 
 small brigades to move about the Baree Doab, which wiU be ready as soon as 
 the 9th Irregulars arrive at Lahore. In the meantime. Brigadier Wheeler's 
 force on the Ravee will, I trust, be all that is requisite. 
 
 I authorize your removing the wing of the 10th Light Cavalry from Kurtar- 
 pore to Mookerian, if, notwithstanding the arrangements I have mentioned 
 above, you consider it desirable to do so. 
 
 Inclosure 23 in No. 41. 
 The Resident at Laliore to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Lahore, November 24, ] 848. 
 
 I FORWARD a correspondence regarding a band of insurgents who are 
 reported to have attacked Puthankote, on the Hill frontier of the Jullundur 
 districts. Puthankote is on the Ravee, not very far from Deenanuggur ; and 
 Brigadier Wheeler at KuUalwala is well situated to reinforce, and support, Mr. 
 Lawrence. I am in hopes that Mr. Lawrence will have ascertained the position of 
 Brigadier ^\Tieeler's force, and will have called on that officer direct for assistance. 
 
 These occurrences prove the justice of what I urged on your Lordship, — 
 the necessity for Brigadier Wheeler's force remaining, for the present, in the 
 neighbourhood of the Ravee, ready to put down petty insurgents, on both 
 banks of that river. 
 
 Inclosure 24 in No. 41. 
 Raja She re Sing and the Sirdars of his Camp to the Resident at Lahore, 
 
 Ramnuggur, November 24, 1848. 
 
 THE British have obtained for themselves a far spread reputation, by the 
 kindness they have sho^vn, in bestowing upon various illustrious persons extensive 
 revenues ; as, for instance, the King of Lucknow, for whose support a large sum 
 was settled, which he is allowed to enjoy in peace and security, and in no instance 
 has any breach of faith taken place. 
 
 Maharajah Runjeet Sing, till the time of his death, preserved an undi- 
 minished friendship with the British, for the space of thirty-five years, in which 
 he was imitated by Maharajah Khurruck Sing, Koon^vur IsTao J^ehal Sing, and 
 Maharajah Shere Sing. After the Sutlej campaign, in M-hich the Khalsa army 
 suffered a becoming punishment, for having broken the friendship which, till 
 that time, had subsisted, the Governor-General, having at heart the welfare of 
 the jNIaharajah's kingdom, made a new treaty. 
 
 It is strange, indeed, that, notwithstanding the efforts of the Khalsa, and 
 the good faith of the British, the present disturbances have taken place. The 
 reason, however, is to be found in the evil dealing, and faithlessness, of the mem- 
 bers of the Durbar, who have neither regarded the credit of their own kingdom, 
 nor respected the good name of the British.
 
 433 
 
 Should the British desire to know the whole particulars, they will find them 
 in the annexed points, which will clearly show the origin of all the disturbances 
 which have arisen. When these remarks are taken carefully into consideration, 
 and with a view to the stability of Maharajah Duleep Sing's kingdom, and the 
 preservation of the good name of the British, these disturbances will, imme- 
 diately, be put a stop to. 
 
 Detail of points urged by Raja Shere Sing and the Sirdars of his Camp. 
 
 Maharajah Runjeet Sing preserved an unbroken friendship with the British, 
 for the space of thirty-five j'ears, without regard to expense or loss, to himself. 
 At the time of the Cabool campaign, he deputed Koonwur Nao Nehal Sing and 
 the principal Sirdars of the State, to accompany the British troops to Peshawur, 
 with orders to afford every possible aid and assistance. This he did, under the 
 impression that it would tend to strengthen the friendship which existed between 
 him and the British Government. 
 
 In like manner, Maharajah Khurruck Sing and Koonwur Isao Ifehal Sing 
 kept up the friendly relations which had existed previously ; on Mr. Clerk sending 
 for the Ghilzies, they were immediately forwarded under the care of Fakeer 
 Azeezooddeen ; and, subsequently, on Mr. Clerk's request, Sirdar Sooltan 
 Mahomed Khan was sent to him, by Koonwur Nao JSTehal Sing's orders, under 
 charge of Dewan Hakim Race. 
 
 Subsequently, Maharajah Shere Sing sent his troops under Sirdar Golab Sing, 
 Povindea, to accompan}- the British army to Cabool; while, at the same time, 
 Koonwur Purtab Sing and Ilaja Golab Sing wei'e deputed to Peshawur to give 
 assistance in procuring supplies, ammunition, &c. This friendly aid was given, 
 until the arrival of the British troops at Ferozepore. 
 
 In the treaty made with Maharajah Runjeet Sing, it was arranged that the 
 Sikh Government should have permission, on giving notice to the British 
 Government, to send 200 or 300 sowars, and a gun, across the Sutlej to punish 
 refractory zemindars. On one occasion, Sirdar Joala Sing, Purdhania, accom- 
 panied by 1,000 sowars and two guns, crossed the river, and inflicted such severe 
 punishment on the people of Kotkupoora, that, from that time, no one dared to 
 create a disturbance. 
 
 In the time of Jlaharajah Duleep Sing, Dewan Hakim Race, with 100 sowars, 
 was sent across the river, for the pui-pose of repressing the disturbances then 
 existing beyond the Sutlej, and putting a stop to the prevailing system of 
 murder and highway robbery. In the meantime, an insurrection arose among 
 the Khalsa troops, and Raja Heera Sing was killed. An additional 100 sowars 
 were sent to the assistance of Hakim Race, who was unable to deal with the 
 zemindars. As this was imagined to be contrary to the treaty, they were not 
 suffered to cross, and their officers were maltreated. In consequence of tliis, 
 the revenue of the Cis-Sutlej States, estimated at eighteen lakhs, was lost, and 
 the authority of the Sikh Government over the country was put an end to, by 
 the interference of the British Government, who disregarded the terms of 
 friendship, which formerly existed. 
 
 When the Sikh army, heedless of the tender age of the Maharajah, and 
 the respect due to the IVIaharanee, marched, without leaders, and contrary to the 
 counsels of the Sirdars, across the river, they were defeated, and overthrown by 
 the British, who advanced to this side of the Sutlej, and encamped at Kussoor. 
 Raja Golab Sing, Raja Deena K'ath, and Bhaee Ram Sing waited on the Governor- 
 General, and explained the disobedience of orders of the Sikh army, upon 'i\ hich, 
 his Lordship, in consideration of the helplessness of the Maharajah and the 
 Maharanee, directed that the sum of 2^ crores of rupees should be paid to 
 defray the expenses incurred in the war. As the Maharanee and Maharajah had 
 nothing to do with what had taken place, which solely originated with the 
 army, who had been punished for their temerity, this arrangement of the 
 Governor-General could merely have been to attain certain em'. •. If the army 
 had not been sufficiently punished, the Governor-General should a e inilicted 
 further castigation upon them. That man is not a friend who ;> usts merely 
 in the time of strength and power ; but his friendship is to be depi- ed on, who 
 takes your hand, in the moment of weakness. 
 
 When the Maharajah went to Lullianee to pay his respects to the Governor-
 
 434 
 
 General, Eaja Golab Sing-, Raja Deena Nath, Bbaee Earn Sing, and Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sing ottered several suggestions, regarding the sum demanded, but in vain. At 
 last, it was settled that the Cis-Sutlej States and Jnllundur Doab should be 
 made over in payment, and that 1-^ crore should be paid by three instalments of 
 .50,00,000: the 'first in Phagoon,"" 1002 ; the second in Chait, 1903; and the 
 third in Chait, 1904. After the arrival of the Governor-General at Lahore, 
 this arrangement was broken through, and the Kohistan country and Cashmere 
 were taken, in lieu of one crore, and the gold and silver in the Toshakhana seized 
 in payment of the remaining 50,00,000 rupees. 
 
 The Hill country and Cashmere were made over to Eaja Golab Sing, who, 
 by the favor of the Sikh Government, was raised from a humble to a lolty posi- 
 tion, and ^>ho, forgetting what A\'as due from him as a servant of the State, set 
 himself up in an independent sovereignty. It cannot be believed that such an 
 arrangement showed any regard for the previous friendship with Maharajah Eun- 
 jeet Sing, or for securing the stability of Maharajah Duleep Sing's kingdom. 
 However, not one of the Durbar offered any opposition to the wishes of the 
 British Government. 
 
 The British Government, professing a wish to reduce the expenditure of 
 the Maharajali's kingdom, which would indeed have been an act, in accordance 
 with the friendship so long preserved with the Sikh Government, made the fol- 
 lowing reductions, entailing a loss to the State of seventy lakhs : 
 
 1. T\venty-t\^•o lakhs, for the support of the British troops. 
 
 'J. Thirty Lakhs, remitted to the zemindars on the former revenue. 
 
 3. Eight lakhs, on account of expenses of the various criminal jurisdic- 
 tions, fixed at four lakhs, and which previously used to pay to the Government 
 four lakhs, in excess of their expenditure. 
 
 4. Eight lakhs, lost in the remission of the customs dues. 
 
 5. Two lakhs, expended in erecting buildings, making roads, &c. 
 
 From the above statement, it is clear that the British Government, acting 
 on the suggestion of evil-disposed persons, have never had at heart the welfare 
 of the Maharajah's kingdom. 
 
 Considering the above mentioned loss to the revenue, of seventy lakhs, and 
 the straightened condition of the Maharajah, as to money, and even clothing, it 
 is impossible to imagine that friendship could have guided the views of the 
 British Government. It can only be supposed that, being led astray by evil 
 councillors, they have forgotten ^x\v,\t was due to their good name, and their 
 position, as supporters of the Maharajah's kingdom. 
 
 Maharajah Eunjeet Sing collected, in the government Toshakhana, great 
 quantities of gold and silver articles, and various kinds of clothing, which he 
 was in the habit of sendina,- to the British Government, and distributing to the 
 troops and Sirdars, and from which the State derived great credit and import- 
 ance. The whole of these have been sold. 
 
 It should, also, be considered what sum of money was in the Motie Mundir 
 treasury, when the British arrived at Lahore, and ^\•hat sum is in it now. Not- 
 withstanding the Eesident having expressed a M'ish that it should become as full 
 as formerly, there is now nothing left in it. 
 
 The British Government have imprisoned, and sent off to Benares, the Ma- 
 haranee, mother of the Maharajah, whom it would have been befitting to have 
 treated with the respect due to those of her sex, Avho are accustomed to remain in 
 privacy and retirement. Since her departure, no advantage has been gained in 
 settling the affairs of the kingdom, and the treatment she has experienced 
 shoM's but little friendship on the part of the British. 
 
 The M'hole of the people of the Punjab, whether high or low, have been 
 dispirited by this conduct ; and the Sirdars, who voted for her expulsion from 
 the country, did so, solely to protect their own dignity and honor, and to meet 
 the wishes of the Eesident. How could her well-wisliers dare to express their 
 thoughts ? 
 
 Raja Tcj Sing, whose incapacity was well known to Maharajah Eunjeet Sing, 
 and who only received an appointment in the army, on account of the Maha- 
 rajah's affection for Jemadar Khosal Sing, has been promoted to the highest 
 station in the kingdom, notwithstanding tliat he never led the troops of the 
 Khalsa, as Sirdar Golab Sing, Povindea, Umeer Sing, Man, or General Sooltan 
 Mahomed Khan, has done, and, in no instance, has been known to display any 
 ability, or courage, or to have been entrusted with any share in the government 
 of the country. 
 
 1
 
 435 
 
 Again, Mool Sing, who was a common moonshee on thirty rupees a month, 
 in the service of Sirdar Hm-e Sing, and, subsequently, in that of Jemadar Khosal 
 Sing, has been raised to a position of great importance, and is entirely in the 
 confidence of the Eesident. This has greatly grieved, and disgusted, the Sirdars 
 and others. 
 
 Dewan Moolraj, whose father Sawun Mull, for many years, ruled the pro- 
 vince of Mooltan, with great reputation, and whose good service has frequently 
 been mentioned, and praised, by the British, seeing the disorder that prevailed 
 in the kingdom, sent in his resignation; and, on Mr. Agnew's being deputed to 
 receive charge of the province from him, made over the fort, and all its ammuni- 
 tion, and stationed that officer's guards inside. By chance, a wretched soldier, 
 without the instigation, or advice, of the Dewan, murdered Mr. Agnew, and, by 
 degrees, the affair acquired its present importance. The sepoy is, to this day, 
 a prisoner in the fort. 
 
 By the evil counsel of Tej Sing, a force was sent againt Bhaee Maharaj 
 Sing, who was a fakeer, and the spiritual preceptor of the Khalsa, and who, 
 in no way, interfered with the affairs of government ; and the villages of Ka- 
 riala, &c. were burnt and sacked. This was pure oppression and tyranny, 
 and has excited the indignation of the whole of the Khalsa. 
 
 Many Sirdars, who were of great consideration in the time of Maharajah 
 Runjeet Sing, have, through the instigation of Raja Tej Sing and Mool Sing, 
 been degraded, imprisoned, and even hung; receiving a severe punishment 
 for even a trifling offence. This treatment has caused great apprehension 
 to both Hindoos and Mussulmans, who fear lest they should incur similar 
 undeserved punishment. 
 
 The affair in Hazara originated solely in the injustice and oppression 
 exercised by Captain Abbott against Sirdar Chuttur Sing; much might be 
 said on this point, but it is not necessary to allude to all the particulars, at 
 present, at full length. 
 
 Notwithstanding that the British Government has nothing to do with the 
 management of affairs in the Punjab, not a single order is issued, except when 
 bearing the Resident's signature. 
 
 This is contrary to the spirit of the treaty, made by the British Government 
 with the Lahore State. 
 
 Although the army of the Khalsa received severe punishment at the hands 
 of the British, Raja Tej Sing proclaimed, in open Durbar, that the hair and 
 beards of all the Khalsa should be cut off. Such a speech was higlily offensive 
 to the Siklis, and has caused general indignation. 
 
 In every former, and in the present, treaty, it was stipulated that the crime 
 of cow killing should be severely punished. In Maharajah Runjeet Sing's time 
 the penalty was hanging ; and, in the code promulgated by the British, the 
 punishment is imprisonment, for life, or for a term of years, l^o punishment, 
 however, is inflicted upon those who transgress in this point, Avhich is clearly 
 contrary to all notions of friendship, and is in opposition to the faith of the 
 Khalsa. 
 
 In Pcshawur, Major George Lawrence, through enmity, and opposition to 
 the Sikhs, removed the guns from the Khalsa troops, and collected 4000 or 
 5000 of the Moolkias to attack them at night, whereas the Sikhs had never 
 disobeyed, or acted contrary to his orders. 
 
 A^^len Raja Shere Sing, ^ith the Sirdars and the troops, were deputed to 
 Mooltan, to assist Major Edwardes, they implicitly followed the directions of 
 that officer, in no way deviating from his ordei-s. In fact, Major Edwardes, in 
 writing to the Resident, expressed his approval of their behaviour. In accord- 
 ance with Major Edwardes' orders, Soojan Sing, AlloowaUa, who was a Sirdar, 
 was blown away from a gun, notwithstanding that such condign punishment is 
 opposed to the customs of the Khalsa. By this conduct, they hoped to have 
 obtained credit for themselves, but instead, they became objects of suspicion and 
 want of confidence, which was shoAvn by Major Edwardes directing the Sirdars 
 to remove their troops to a distance from the British camp. Consequently, all 
 the troops became dispirited and grieved, and, at length, resolved to join Dewan 
 Tsloolraj. Had Major Edwardes not shown this want of confidence, the Siklis 
 would never have gone over. 
 
 ]\Iajor Edwardes wrote to all the Puthan zemindars, on the other side of 
 the' Indus, directing them to join him to oppose the Sikhs, and promis.ng to 
 
 3L
 
 436 
 
 remit to them teven years' revenue ; and also made over to the people of 
 Bahawul Khan the districts that he obtained possession of, in the Mooltan 
 territory. 
 
 This conduct has greatly irritated the Khalsa. 
 
 When the insurrection took place among the troops at INIooltan, Sirdar 
 Shumshere Sing. Sindanwalla and Sirdar Ootar Sing, Kaleewala, in company 
 with the other "Sirdars, came to an agreement, in Raja Shere Sing's tent, to go 
 over to Moolraj ; but, after having joined the Dewan, they seized an opportunity 
 of escaping, and instilled into Major Edwardes the confidence that he formerly 
 had in them. 
 
 jNluch might be said as regards Futteh Khan Towanah having, by the insti- 
 gation of 3Iajor Edwardes, imprisoned Ram Sing, Chappeewalah, and planned the 
 murder of the officers of the Bunnoo troops ; but there is not room to dilate on 
 this subject. 
 
 Should you have any wish to examine, more fully, into the points above 
 mentioned, in which the grievances of the servants of Government, and of the 
 Sirdars of the State, are set forth, further particulars shall be given ; and it is 
 to be hoped that, after a careful consideration as to which side is in the right, 
 you will be enabled to come to such a decision as may extinguish the torch of 
 dissension which is now lighted, and make arrangements which will secure the 
 stability of the ]Maharajah"s kingdom, and redound to the credit of the British 
 Government. 
 
 Inclosure 25 in No. 41. 
 The Resident at Lahore to tlie Secretary tciththe Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, November 25, 1848. 
 
 I CAISI^OT attempt to send Lieutenant Herbert instructions as to giving 
 up Attock, or trying to hold out. Eleven days have elapsed since his letter 
 was written, and the fate of the fortress must have been decided ere this, or, at 
 any rate, long ere any reply from me could reach him. 
 
 I have scarcely any hope of the fortress holding out, if the siege is pro- 
 secuted by the rebel army ; and I have little doubt of treachery within. 
 
 I cannot see any prospect of our troops reaching Attock, under the most 
 favorable circumstances, for some months ; and I think Lieutenant Herbert 
 would have been perfectly justified in giving up the fort, and securing his own 
 present safety, under the circumstances in which he ^^as placed. 
 
 I have had no intimation of what Sirdar Chuttur Sing may propose to 
 effect, by the possession of the persons of the British officers. 
 
 There seems very little doubt, that the Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan is 
 in communication with the Sikh Sirdar, and that the province of Peshawur has 
 been made over to the Barukzyes ; but it remains to be seen, whether Dost 
 Mahomed will give the aid of his troops in the coming operation. 
 
 Inclosure 26 in No. 41. 
 Mr. Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Deenanuggur, November 26, 1848. 
 IN my letter of the 22nd instant, I had the honor to report, that a body of 
 Sikh insurgents had crossed the frontier, and invested the fort of Puthank'ote, 
 which was garrisoned by fifty men of the second Sikh Local Infantry, and some 
 police. The fort would have fallen into their hands from want of provisions, but 
 that INIajor Simpson, conunanding the 2yth JK'ative Infantry, kindly marched to 
 its rehef, on the 22nd instant, with six companies of his corps, on the requisition 
 of Mr. G. C. Barnes, the Deputy Commissioner of Kangra. The insurgents then 
 retired to Deenanuggur. I was on my way to the spot,"with the Sikh corps under 
 INIajor Hodgson, and four guns of Horse Artillery under Alajor Vv'allcr, but, in 
 the way, heard of its security. I, however, continued my march to Mookerian, 
 but countermanded the squadi-on of the 1 0th Light Cavalry I had summoned 
 from Kurtarpore.
 
 437 
 
 At ]\rookerian, I heard that Major Simpson had called for support from 
 Boodh Pind, and that a w'ms; of the 71st Native Infantry, and two nine-pounders, 
 which had marched to his aid, had crossed the Beas, and moved, via Deenanuggur, 
 towards Puthankote ; but the officer in command, on hearinj^ of the retreat of 
 the insurgents, retraced his steps to Mookerian. At jNIajor Simpson's request, 
 whom I had asked to remain at Puthankote, I have reciuested the officer com- 
 manding the 7 1 st Native Infantry to allow two companies of the 71st Native 
 Infantrv to garrison Hajecpore, and sent the remainder of the detachment, and 
 guns, back to Boodh Pind. 
 
 Yesterday, the 25th, having ascertained from my spies that a portion of the 
 insurgents, to the number of about 300, were at Deenanuggur, that they had 
 plundered, and murdered several people, and were raising men in every direction, 
 I determined to make an attempt to disperse them. I, accordingly, WTote to 
 Major Ferris, C. B., of the 2nd Sikh Local Infantry, and to Major Simpson of 
 the 29th Native Inflmtry, requesting them to make a night march from Puthan- 
 kote, so as to cut the enemy off from retreat by the Ravee, and, with 300 men 
 of jNIajor Hodgson's Sikh Corps, two guns under Major Waller, and 100 horse, 
 I crossed the Beas last night, and marched on the insurgent camp. "We arrived 
 between six and seven o'clock, one hour too late to catch them all asleep. As 
 it was, we came on them, and they turned out to fight, but were dispersed by a 
 few rounds from tlie Horse Artillery. Unfortunately, Major Ferris' march had 
 been so delayed by the difficulties of the road, that his force an-ived later by an 
 hour than we did, which enabled the enemy to effect their retreat. We killed, 
 however, several of them, and wounded others, taking prisoners some fourteen 
 or fifteen (the return I have not yet obtained!, and among others a noted 
 character of Shahpoor, in the Kangra District, who was one of Ram Sing's chief 
 aiders in the late disturbance at Noorpoor. 1 may here observe that the Sikh 
 coi-ps, though knowing that they were going against Sikhs, evinced the greatest 
 spirit and alacrity on the occasion. 
 
 Could I have staid here a few days, I think I might have done some good, 
 and arrested a number of the ringleaders of the insurgents, but, yesterday, I heard, 
 from Mr. G. Barnes, that the Raja of Muhlmore, the representative of the old 
 Katoch Rajas, has occupied the Palace at Teera, seized, and confined the police, 
 fired a royal salute, and is raising men for rebellion. Mr. Barnes started, this 
 morning, with half the Hill Corps which had come down from Kangra, and the 
 other half follow, to-morrow, from this place. I can hardly yet believe that the 
 Raja can mean to rebel. He is, physically and mentally, (though but a young 
 man) utterly unsuited for such an enterprise. He, and his late brother, whom 
 he succeeded, were rescued from poverty and contempt by the British Govern- 
 ment, and made free and independent. He has, personally, been on the most 
 friendly footing with both Mr. Barnes and myself, from whom he has invariably 
 received kindness and attention. 
 
 I also regret to have, ftulher, to report that I have, this day, received an 
 express from Mr. C. Saunders, at Hoshiarpore, informing me that the old Raja 
 of Jeswan has rebelled, and seized the Rissaldar and Thannadar of Umb. This 
 old chief was not only confirmed in all his estates by Government, but actually 
 obtained a pension of 6,000 rupees a year for his own, and his son's, life, besides 
 all the expenses which he was supposed to have incurred during the late war. 
 He is weak even to imbecihty, but his son, and some of his chief servants are 
 disreputable and intriguing characters, but I never imagined could prove 
 dangerous. 
 
 Inclosure 27 in No. 41. 
 Roobukaree of the Resident at Lahore, November 27, 1848. 
 
 A DOCUMENT purporting to have been signed aud sealed by the follow- 
 ing persons : 
 
 Shere Sing, Attareewala. 
 Ootar Sing, Attareewala. 
 Ram Sing, Chappeewala. 
 Lai Sing, Morareea. 
 
 3 L2
 
 438 
 
 Jowaliir Sing, son of Hurree Sing. 
 
 Urjiin Sing, son of Hurree Sing. 
 
 Kuttun Sing, Goorjakea. 
 
 Shumsliere Sing, Mareewalali. 
 
 Soorutt Sing, Majectia. 
 
 Urjun Sing, Rungurnuglia. 
 
 Khoosliial Sing, Morareea. 
 
 Meean Prithee Sing. 
 
 Eaee Bucheler, son of Raee Kesree Sing. 
 
 Dewan Hakim Eaee. 
 
 Dewan Gunpnt Raee. 
 
 General Bal Sing, artillery. 
 
 General Bisliur Sing. 
 
 Sirdar Sliere Sing, son of Joandar Khoosliial Sing. 
 
 Deebee Sahae. 
 
 "With a paper containing twenty-five paragraphs, has been sent to me by Mr. 
 Cocks, the chief assistant to the Resident with his Excellency the Commander- 
 in-Chief, who states that it was sent to him, from the camp of Shere Sing, and 
 others in arms against the Government. 
 
 These documents Avere accompanied by similar papers addi-essed to the 
 Governor-General of India. 
 
 It is needless to advert to the subjects mentioned, with much distortion and 
 perversion of facts, in the twenty-five paragraphn of the paper above alluded 
 to ; nor is it necessary to refer to the matters omitted, the conduct and offences 
 of the persons now in arms against the Government of the Maharajah, and the 
 British power. 
 
 A Government cannot hold any communication with rebels, with swords in 
 their hands, and in arms against constituted authority. 
 
 A proclamation was issued from this office on thelSth of this month. It 
 behoves all persons to note well AAhat was written in that paper. Those who 
 really desire the good of their country, and who have any respect to their own 
 safety and interests, should attend to the warnings and injunctions of that pro- 
 clamation. 
 
 The disaffected, and rebellious, who continue in arms, must be pimished; and 
 the authority of the Government in all the provinces must be re-established; 
 before any question can be entered upon, regarding arrangements for the admi- 
 nistration of the country, or other matters. 
 
 Inclosure 28 in No. 41. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, November 28, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD certain documents addressed to his Lordship, and forwarded 
 to me by ]\Ir. A. H. Cocks, my assistant with the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 These documents have been sent by Raja Shere Sing and the rebel Sirdars 
 of his camp. They are the counter2)arts of documents addressed to myself. 
 
 I have not considered it right to address the writers in reply ; but I have 
 recorded an official roobukaree, a copy of which I have directed Mr. Cocks 
 to forward to Shere Sing and his associates. 
 
 Mr. Cocks gave the messenger a reply from the Commander-in-Chief, 
 merely stating his acknowledgments for the safe restoration of an European 
 soldier, who had been seized, at a distance from the camp, and was sent in to 
 the Commander-in-Chief; and dismissed him from the camp, stating that the 
 papers had been forwarded, but that operations against the rebels would not be 
 suspended, pending any reply which might be given. 
 
 The paper containing the twenty-five articles is not unskilfully drawn up, 
 though it abounds with mis-statements, and the facts which are mentioned are 
 distorted and perverted, in order to make out a case of grievance against the 
 British Government. 
 
 The writer is supposed to be one Hakim Raee, a person whom Sir H. M. 
 Lawrence removed from Peshawur, some time ago, and who has lately joined the
 
 439 
 
 insurgent camp. He is a clever, but intriou'ng-, man, and is the person of whose 
 mission to Cashmere some mention is mod?, in the papers regarding the in- 
 vestigation into the conduct of Raja Lai Sing. 
 
 Inclosure 29 in No. 41. 
 
 Mr. Laurence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Hajeepore, November 28, 1848. 
 
 MY letter of the 2Gth instant will have made you acquainted with the state 
 of affairs on the line of the Beas ; on that evening, I received a note fi-om you, 
 through Lieutenant Hodson, apprizing me that Brigadier Wheeler had been 
 du-ected to march towards the Ravee. Lieutenant Hodson also informed me 
 that he would be at Nurote, twelve miles fi"om Deenanuggur, next day. This 
 information determined me to return, at once, to Mookerian. I requested Major 
 Ferris to march back, to support Mr. Barnes in his movement on Teera ; Major 
 Simpson with the right wing of the 29th Native Infantry, to return to Hajee- 
 pore, to secure that part of the Doon ; and I have left two companies of the 29th 
 Native Infantrj% and 60 sowars, at Puthankote. I consider that it would be highly 
 expedient that Brigadier Wheeler should cross the Ravee, to keep in order the 
 turbulent Sikh population in the northern part of the Baree Doab. Such a 
 movement will not only keep that tract tranquil, but secure the whole line of the 
 Beas in that quarter, as well as the country up to Noorpoor. 
 
 On ray arrival, yesterday morning, at Mookerian, I learnt that the son and 
 vuzeer of the Jeswan Raja had plundered the revenue, and police, stations at 
 Umb, eighteen miles nortli of Hoshiarpore, and was collecting armed men from 
 all sides, and had taken possession of the Naree pass, which leads to Hoshiarpore. 
 It was then believed that Bedee Bikrama Sing, of Oonah, the great Priest of the 
 Sikhs, had, or at any rate would join them. Mr. C. Saunders informed me that 
 Colonel Wilkinson, commanding at Hoshiarpore, had ordered up a troop of light 
 cavalry from JuUundur, as well as three companies of infantry. 
 
 After consulting with Majors Waller and Hodgson, 1 determined on the 
 folio w ing move m ents : — 
 
 To march with the four-horse artilleiy guns, 500 of the Sikh corps, which 
 Major Hodgson considers perfectly staunch, two companies of the 71st Native In- 
 fantry who were at Mookerian, and 70 horse, by Hajeepore, on Umb. By this move- 
 ment we turn all the passes from the plains, and sweep the whole line of the 
 Doon, or valley, above the lower range of hills. We arrived here this morning ; 
 to-morrow (29lh) we shall be at TuUwara ; 30th at Dungoh, and, on the 1st of 
 December, be at Umb, in front of the insurgents. I have asked Colonel Wil- 
 kinson to dispatch three companies to the foot of the Naree pass, to threaten them 
 on that side, and, if safe, to make a simultaneous movement, on the morning of 
 the 1st, on Umbota, a village at the head of the pass, which we shall attack, on 
 our side. 
 
 On our arrival this day, we received letters from Hoshiarpore, from Mr. C. 
 Saunders, informing us that the Bedee of Oonah had certainly joined the rebels, 
 who had completely destroyed the roads by the Naree and Chenee passes. Raja 
 Jfurain Pal and the Sikh Sirdar of Suntokhgiu-h, the only remaining Jagheer- 
 dars of the eastern Doon, are said to remain faithful. The above news which I 
 had expected, only confirms me in the expediency of my present plans. The 
 Raja of Dutarpoor, on the western side, has evinced his fidelity, by assisting the 
 police, and the Raja of Seeba, the only remaining chief in the Doon, has, as 
 yet, remained quiet. 
 
 I do not know what troops are at Loodiana, and do not wish to send any 
 requisitions which might impede the military authorities at that station, but I 
 shall suggest to Colonel Wilkinson, the senior officer in the territory, in the 
 absence of Brigadier Wheeler, the propriety of having any troops, now at 
 Loodiana, destined for this side the river, moved across. 
 
 Mr. Barnes writes to me, from Noorpoor, (26th) that he still thinks he will 
 be able to bring the Muhlmoree Raja to reason. Neither he, nor his people had 
 yet committed any outrages, and it was Mr. Barnes' opinion, that the Raja's 
 acts had originated in hostility to his uncle, Raja Jodbeer Sing of Nadown,
 
 440 
 
 ■i\-ho aspires to the cliicfship of the clan, and not against us. Be this as it may, 
 the acts of the Raja are equally fraught Avith evil, for he has excited the minds 
 of the population, and collected men, whom, even if he wishes it, he, probably, 
 will be unable to control. I suggest that the Goorka Battalion at Simla be 
 directed to move to Belaspoor, on the Sutlej, to cross and move up on ]\Iuhl- 
 moree, the residence of the liaja, on hearing from Mr. Barnes of the advantage 
 of doiii"' so. I will wTite to Mr. "William Edwards, the superintendent at Simla, 
 to have the Goorka corps ready to march, on receipt of your letter. 
 
 The son of the Jeswan Raja is connected by marriage with INIaharajali 
 Golab Sin^, from whom it is possible he may have been led to expect assistance. 
 Should the Maharajah's son cross the Ravee, it would be with the design of 
 attacking Puthankote and l^Toorpoorj in which case Brigadier Wheeler, fi-oni 
 Deenanuggur, would be on his flank. I have no reason for supposing that ]\Iean 
 Runbecr'^Sing has any such designs, but the possibility of his making such a 
 a diversion, is an additional argument for Brig-adier Wlieeler being close at liand. 
 
 I hee: to acknowledge the receipt of your letter informing me that you 
 were organizing tv.o light-brigades for sen-ice in the Barce Doab ; tliis will, 
 probably, keep all the Sikhs quiet in that tract, tlie stronghold of that popula- 
 tion, it will secure the communications of the British army in advance, and 
 will be as beneficial to this temtory, perhaps more so than if present a\ ithin 
 its limits. 
 
 P.S. — The Raja of Jeswan has no fort of any kind, with the exception of 
 the strong gateway at Rajpoor, in which there are no gates. His residence at 
 Carote is perfectiv indefensible. The Bedee Bikrama Sing resides at Oonah. 
 His residence is a massive fortified house, strong from its position. 
 
 Inclosure 30 in No. 41. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Mr. Laurence. 
 
 Lahore, November 30, 1848. 
 
 I ENTIRELY approve of the movements you are making, but am a little 
 apprehensive about the Sikh regiment, which forms the main strength of vour 
 party. It will be very gratifying to hear that it has remained staunch, and 
 acquitted itself creditably. 
 
 I have sent a copy of your letter to Bi-igadier-General "Wheeler, and have 
 requested him to move across the Ravee, or, at any rate, to send Lieutenant 
 Hodson with a detachment thither. 
 
 1 have no notion that IVIean Runbeer Sing ^^ ill take any open part in these 
 disturbances, at present, at any rate. 
 
 Inclosure 31 in No. 41. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to Brigadier-General JMieeler. 
 
 Lahore, November 30, 1 848. 
 
 AS far as I can judge fi-om the information I possess, it certainly seems 
 desirable that you should move across the Ravee, when you have dispersed, the 
 insurgents at Kliilaspore and Carote. At Deenanuggur, you command the upper 
 part of the Baree Doab, and are in a position to move across either the Beas or 
 Ravee, as the state of the country may requu-e the presence of your force, or of 
 detachments fi-om it. 
 
 The insm-gents are, for the most part, a mere rabble, requu-ing for their co- 
 ercion but a small body of regvilar troops. 
 
 I trust that you are to-day at Kelaspore, and will soon be free to move 
 towai'ds Deenanuggm-, or, at any rate, to detach a party thither with Lieutenant 
 Hodson.
 
 441 
 
 Inclosure 32 in No. 41. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Lahore, November 30, 1848. 
 
 THESE outbreaks, at this time, in the hills beyond the Jummoo boundaiy 
 tend to make the complicity of Maharajah Golab Sing, in the present insurrec- 
 tion, the more to be suspected, and demand the greater caution in all our pro- 
 ceedings. 
 
 The Maharajah has a force of about 3000 men of all arms at IVIinawur, 
 between the Chenab and Jhelum, ostensibly for the purpose of cooperating with 
 vour Lordship, if called upon, in accordance with the stipulation of his treaty. 
 He will, I think, take care that these troops commit no act of hostility, though 
 they could not be depended on, perhaps, to act against the Sikhs. I should 
 recommend that, when the British troops cross the Chenab, the Maharajah's be 
 directed to cross the Jhelum, in their own territory, and not to pass their own 
 border to the plains, without positive instructions. 
 
 Inclosure .33 in No. 41. 
 Tlie Secretanj 2vith the Governor- General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Umballa, December 2, 1848. 
 
 THE service* thus rendered to the British Government has afforded great 
 gratification to the Governor-General ; and you are requested to convey the 
 thanks and praises of his Lordship to Major Edwardes, Lieutenant Lalvc, and 
 General Cortkrndt, as Mell as to all the other officers and troops who distin- 
 guished themselves on that occasion, by their gallant conduct, and steady co- 
 operation with the British forces, who have already received their meed of 
 approbation from their own Government. 
 
 Inclosure 34 in No. 41. 
 Tlie Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Umballa, December 2, 1848. 
 
 YOU are requested to assure Major Edwardes that his Lordship fully re- 
 cognises the readiness with which the services of his force have been aftbrded 
 to the Major-General commanding at Mooltan, whenever he has requested 
 them, as well as their efficiency in the field. 
 
 It is, undoubtedly, very desirable that the occupation of Sirdarpore and 
 Toolumba, and of other neighbouring districts, should be effected without delay, 
 in order to secure property and revenue, and to repress the outrages of ma- 
 rauders. It is, also, very clesirable that the heavy expense involved in the sup- 
 port of the large force at Mooltan, should be lessened, and that no risk should 
 be incurred of a deficiency of supplies, for the very large British force which 
 will, shortly, be assembled before that place. His Lordship, therefore, approves 
 of your sanctioning the employment of Sheik Emamooddeen, for the occupation 
 of his onn districts of Sirdarpore and Toolumba. 
 
 The removal of the entire irregular force under Major Edwardes and Lieu- 
 tenant Lake is not, at present, considered expedient ; it is, therefore, desired 
 that, only after the arrival of the full reinforcements at Mooltan, the troops of 
 the Nav,a]) of Bahawulpore may be permitted to retire, with the exception of a 
 select bod}-, which should remain with Lieutenant Lake, and take part in the 
 siege. The v/hole force, then left, under Major Edwardes, may remain, if their 
 services are considered useful in keeping open the communications with Bahawul- 
 pore and the Ghats, and if there is no deficiency of supplies. 
 
 If the services of the whole of that force are not required, or if supplies 
 are scanty. General Cortlandt, with such a body of troops as Major Edwardes 
 
 * On tlie 7th of November.
 
 442 
 
 may think necessary, should be detached for service across the Indus ; and Major 
 Edwardes himself, with as many officers and men as he may select, should remain 
 
 to take part in the siege. . „ i i .■,-, 
 
 After the close of these operations. Major Edwardes will apply for further 
 orders as to the disposal of his force, conveying, at the same time, hia own 
 views and suggestions. 
 
 Inclosure 35 in No. 41. 
 The Secretary with the Govetiior- General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Umballa, December 2, 1848. 
 
 I ACKNO^'LEDGE the receipt of your dispatch, reporting the surrender 
 of Major Lawrence, Lieutenant Bowie, and Mr. Thompson, to Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sing. 
 
 In reply, the Governor-General desires me to state that he deeply laments 
 the surrender of the officers to Chuttur Sing, more especially, as we are, at 
 present, not in a condition either to compel their release, or to punish the 
 treachery. 
 
 The conduct of Lieutenant Herbert, in holding out the fort of Attock, is, 
 in the opinion of the Governor- General, most gallant, and honorable to him ; but 
 his Lordship cannot even hope that the promise of reward to the garrison which 
 he has made, and which must be observed by us, will enable him to keep much 
 longer his position. 
 
 Inclosure 36 in No. 41. 
 77;? Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Umballa, December 2, 1848. 
 
 THE Governor-General has read, and considered, the letter, and memo- 
 rial, signed by Raja Shere Sing and his associates. 
 
 The Governor-General considers that you have acted rightly, in simply 
 intimating to the memorialists that you have sent tlieir memorial to the 
 Governor-General. His lordship does not think the memorial entitled to any 
 reply; but, lest any misrepresentation should be made of our motives, in case 
 no answer should be given, the Governor- General directs me to request that 
 you will inform the memorialists that you have been instructed to state that 
 the memorial has been received by the Governor-General, and that his only 
 answer will be the advance of the British army. 
 
 No. 42. 
 
 The Governor-General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Ca7np, Loodiana, December 22, 1848. (No. 7.) 
 THE papers, now forwarded, contain the detailed particulars of those 
 occurrences in the Punjab, of which the bare report only had reached me at the 
 date of my last dispatch. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief's letter of the 23rd ultimo,* describes the action 
 which took place on the preceding day, and notices the causes to which his 
 Excellency attributes the loss sustained by the troops on that occasion. Those 
 causes are stated to have been the unknown difficulties of the ground, and the 
 precipitate eagerness of the cavalry, " who, notwithstanding these difficidties," 
 his Excellency writes, " charged to the bank of the river, thereby exposing 
 themselves to the tire of about twenty-eight guns," which, from the river inter- 
 vening, it Avas impossible to capture. 
 
 Being satisfied, from accounts which had reached me, that, in any extended 
 
 • Inclosure 3 iu No. 42.
 
 443 
 
 advance which his Excellency might attempt to make, he would experience very 
 great difficulty in procuring supplies for the army, I requested his Excellency 
 on no consideration to advance into the Doab beyond the Chenab, except for 
 the purpose of attacking Shere Sing, in the position he held, without further 
 communication with me. 
 
 This injunction is based upon certain circumstances, and is to continue in 
 force, only while those circumstances remain unchanged. The information 
 which I have since received, has led me to believe that, in many material 
 respects, they have undergone a change. I have, therefore, acquainted his 
 Excellency that, if he can satisfy his own judgment regarding the state of his 
 supplies, his supports, and communications, if the intelligence he may receive, 
 and the reconnoissances he may be able to make, shall satisfy him that the 
 enemy may be attacked with success, with such force as he may have safely 
 disposable, and without a heavy loss, in such case, I should be happy indeed to 
 see a blow struck that would destroy the enemy, add honor to the British arms, 
 and avert the prospect of a protracted, and costly, war. Meanwhile, his Excel- 
 lency, with the British army, remains at Eamnuggur. 
 
 Major-General Sir Joseph Thackwell's dispatch of the 6th instant,* gives 
 an account of his operations against Shere Sing, and of the escape of the Sikh 
 force, on the night of the 3rd. The force under Sir Joseph Thackwell crossed 
 the Chenab on the 1st and 2nd instant, at AVuzeerabad, a town twenty-two 
 miles up the river from Eamnuggur. The Commander-in-Chief, then, pushed 
 his batteries and breastwork to the bank of the river, opening a cannonade upon 
 the enemy's front, to divert their attention from the flank movement intended 
 by Sir Joseph Thackwell. His Excellency, at the same time, detached another 
 brigade of infantry, under Brigadier Godby, which effected the passage of the 
 river, at a ford six miles from Ramnuggur. Sir J. Thackwell's orders were to 
 await the arrival of Brigadier Godby, unless the enemy attempted to retreat ; 
 and, under these orders, he halted at noon of the 3rd, when within four miles of 
 the enemy's left. The enemy, encouraged by the halt, advanced to attack, and 
 opened "a smart distant cannonade," which was not returned, till they came 
 well within range of the British guns, which, then, opened upon them a destruc- 
 tive fire. After a cannonade of two hours, the enemy's fire slackened. " Sir 
 Joseph Thackwell was, then, induced," the Commander-in-Chief writes, "by the 
 exhausted state both of man and hoi"se, to postpone the attack upon the enemy's 
 flank and rear, till the following morning, the day having nearly closed when the 
 cannonade ceased." In the night, Shere Sing, fled with the whole Sikh force; 
 and by the last accounts, was on the left bank of the Jhelum. 
 
 I request your attention to the letter addressed by the Secretary -j- 
 to the Resident at Lahore, on the 18th instant, respecting the desire 
 evinced by Shere Sing and the Sikh Sirdars, to treat, either with respect 
 to the release of the British prisoners they have -with them, or with 
 respect to making terms generally. On the latter proposal, I have said that 
 the Government will not treat with rebels in arms ; and, with respect to the 
 former, while I feel the deepest solicitude for the recovery of the prisoners, I 
 have informed the Resident that the Government would not be justified, were it 
 to consent to the sacrifice of great public objects, to accomplish their freedom. 
 Shere Sing has been informed, that a terrible retribution will be exacted if any 
 injury is done to them. 
 
 By a letter from Lieutenant Herbert, dated the 6th instant, (which is the 
 latest account from him,) I regret to inform you that his tenure of the fort of 
 Attock had become very precarious. He had been blockaded for twenty-seven 
 days, and his troops were showing strong symptons of insubordination. 
 
 The insurrectionary movements in the Jullundur Doab, have been entirely 
 suppressed, by the judicious measures of Mr. Lawrence, and the well-planned 
 and successful movements of Brigadier WTieeler. I have instructed Mr. 
 Lawrence that no terms should be offered to the chief insurgents, but that thej 
 should be thrown into prison, immediately they are captured, or surrender. 
 
 At Mooltan, the position of affairs is still unaltered ; the arrival of the 
 Bombay force was daily expected, and I trust that, in my next dispatches, I shall 
 be able to report to you the re-commencement of operations against that 
 fortress. 
 
 * Inclosure 12 in No. 42. f Inclosure 15 in No. 42. 
 
 3M
 
 444 
 
 My latest account of Captain Abbott, is comprised in a private letter dated 
 Srikote, the 11th of December. He is under no apprehension about the security 
 of his own position. A report had, just then, reached him of our passage of the 
 Chenab, with a loss of seven guns to the Sikhs. He considers Lieutenant 
 Herbert's position very precarious, and would proceed to his assistance, could he 
 rely upon his troops, who would not be disposed to fight on open ground, so 
 far from hills to which they could retreat. He says that the hills about 
 Attock are occupied by the enemy, who have from three to five regiments, 
 and eight or ten guns. 
 
 I am without any certain intelligence of Chuttur Sing's movements. 
 Captain .\bbott, on the above-mentioned date, states that he had not returned 
 from PeshaAvur; that Dost Mahomed Khan was at Jellalabad; and his son 
 at AH Musjid. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 42. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, November 16, 1848. 
 
 THE Commander-in-Chief will have communicated his movements direct 
 to the Governor-General ; it is therefore, perhaps, unnecessary for me to men- 
 tion that his Excellency, mth the head-quarters of the army of the Punjab, 
 marched into Lahore on Monday last, the 13th instant, and crossed the Ravee, 
 in advance this morning. 
 
 It was my wish to accompany the Commander-in-Chief, in his advance 
 from Lahore, and, at one time, my intention to do so ; but, on full consideration, 
 it appears to me that my presence is more necessary at the capital. The chiefs 
 who remain at Lahore, professedly loyal to the Maharajah, and faithful to the 
 British Government, are, with one or two exceptions, really disaffected, and 
 more or less in the interest of the rebels ; while some are in confinement, and 
 under surveillance, in the fort. The desire of the insurgents to possess the 
 person of the Maharajah is stiU very strong, and constant vigilance in regard to 
 him is necessary. The removal of two regiments from the garrison, and of 
 Brigadier Campbell, makes the protection of the city and cantonments also a 
 very responsible charge ; while the intrigues of aU at Lahore and the neigh- 
 bourhood, and the disposition to rise, on any opportunity being given (exhibited 
 by parties in the Baree and Rechna Doabs, away from the vicinity of the 
 troops) render constant and anxious vigilance indispensable. 
 
 I haAC, therefore, thought that, till matters take a decided turn, it is not 
 expedient for me to leave Lahore. 
 
 I have deputed my chief assistant, Mr. Cocks, to accompany the head- 
 quarters camp, and he AviU be joined by Lieutenant Lumsden and the Guide 
 Corps, as soon as they arrive from Mooltan, Avhich will be in a few days. I 
 hope Captain Nicholson is with Brigadier-General Campbell's division, and 
 Lieutenant Hodson is with Brigadier AVlieeler. 
 
 It has been a question of some consideration with me what arrangement 
 I should make, in respect to an officer, on the part of the Durbar, being deputed 
 to accompany the British army : some officer of rank and consideration in the 
 State, and of influence, and if possible of integrity, was necessary to assist 
 Mr. Cocks, in arrangements for the administration of the districts as they are 
 recovered from the rebels ; for the provision of carriage, and supplies, to the 
 advancing army ; for the collection of the revenue, mthheld during the dis- 
 turbance; for giving information regarding the country, the Durbar officers, 
 the Jagheerdars, and the inhabitants of the several districts, with numerous 
 other duties requiring intelligence, and, to a certain extent, integrity of 
 purpose. 
 
 I have, therefore, selected Misr Sahib Dyal as the chief officer, on the part 
 of the Durbar, to accompany the head-quarters. He is an able and highly 
 inteIHgent person, of considerable experience, and knowledge of the country, 
 and of approved fidelity to the interests of the young Maharajah, and the British 
 Government. I have, on former occasions, mentioned Misr RuUa Ram and his 
 sons, of whom Misr Sahib Dyal is the eldest, as the only family in the Punjab 
 which has shown itself really, and actively, and disinterestedly, faithful to the 
 present administration.
 
 445 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 42. 
 TTie Secretary with the Governor- General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Patursee, December 13, 1848. 
 
 THE Governor-General conceives you were quite right in not moving- 
 from your post at Lahore, at the present time; and his Lordship requests 
 that the utmost vigilance may continue to be exercised for insuring the safe 
 custody of the persons of the Maharajah and the Sirdars, and of their 
 property. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 42. 
 The Commander-in-Chief to the Governor-General. 
 
 Ramnuggur, November 23, 1848. 
 
 DEEMING it necessary to drive the rebel force, at this side the river, across, 
 and to capture any guns they might have had on the left bank, I directed 
 Brigadier-General Campbell, with an infantry brigade of the troops under his 
 command, accompanied by the cavalry division, and three troops of horse artillery, 
 under Brigadier-General Cureton, to proceed, during the night of the 21st, from 
 Saharun, four miles in front of my camp at Nonwulla, to effect this objecl. I 
 joined the brigadier at three in the moi-ning, to witness the operation. 
 
 I hope to be able to inclose Brigadier-General Campbell's report, with a return 
 of the killed and wounded, which, I regret to say, is much greater than I could have 
 anticipated, in a great measure, from the ofEcers leading being unacquainted with the 
 difficult nature of the ground in the vicinity of the river, and of which no native 
 information ever gives you a just knowledge, and, in some measure, to the impe- 
 tuosity of the artillery and cavalry, who, notwithstanding these difficulties, charged 
 to the bank of the river, thereby exposing themselves to the fire of about twenty- 
 eight guns. I deeply regret to say a gun was left behind, but spiked, having 
 actually, in the impetuosity of the advance, plunged down a bank close under the 
 fire of the enemy's guns. It was reported to me it svould occasion a fearful loss 
 of life to bring it away, which alone could be eifected by manual labour, and scarping 
 the banks, under the fire of even the matchlockmen on the opposite bank : I could 
 not, therefore, consent to such a sacrifice. Though blamable as it may appear to 
 have taken the guns into such close proximity to the enemy's guns in position, 
 which could not, from the river intervening, be captured, it is impossible not to 
 admire the daring gallantry exhibited by the troops both of cavalry and artillery. 
 
 I witnessed with intense anxiety, but equally intense admiration, a charge 
 made by Lieutenant-Colonel Havelock, at the head of the 14th Light Dragoons, who, 
 I fear, misconceived the orders he received from the officer commanding the cavalry 
 division ; or, from the inequalities of the ground, and the fearful dust occasicjned by 
 such a rapid movement, mistook the body he was instructed to charge, and moved 
 upon, and overwhelmed, another, much closer to the river, which exposed him to a 
 cross fire from the enemy's guns. I never vatnessed so brilliant a charge, but I 
 regret to say the loss was considerable, were it only in that of Brigadier-General 
 Cureton, than whom a better, or braver, soldier never fell in his country's service. 
 The brave leader of the 14th, Lieutenant-Colonel Havelock, is missing ; he charged 
 into a gole of the enemy, and has not since been seen, regretted by every soldier 
 who witnessed his noble daring. 
 
 The enemy suffered severely ; numbers were precipitated into the river, and 
 drowned, and a standard was captured. 
 
 The Goorchurras were more daring than I have before seen them, but the 
 brilliant charges both of the 3d and 14th Light Dragoons will have taught them a 
 lesson they will not readily forget. This was a cavalry affair alone ; the infantry 
 never was, nor could have been, brought into play, without an unnecessary exposure 
 of life ; but the cavalry and artillery, engaged under Brigadier-General Campbell, 
 whose judicious arrangements were most creditable to him, nobly supported the well- 
 earned fame of the Indian army, and is but a prelude to, I have no doubt, the 
 honorable fulfilment of what their country expects of them. 
 
 3M2
 
 446 
 
 Brigadier White conducted the movements of the force, of which the 3d 
 formed a part, and, as usual, acted with gallantry and judgment ; and Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Grant commanded the artillery arm with much credit. I regret to say that 
 irallant old soldier. Lieutenant-Colonel Alexander, has lost an arm ; but I am 
 thankful that all are domg well. - ° * ^. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 42. 
 The Commanderin-CMef to the Govenior-General. 
 
 Camp before Ramnuggur, Noveviber 27, 1848. 
 
 IN continuation of my letter to your Lordship of the 23rd instant, 1 now do 
 myself the honor to forward the report of Brigadier-Ueneral C. Campbell, C.B., 
 commanding the troops on the morning of the 22nd instant, of the operations of 
 that day. 
 
 I also beg to inclose a copy of a general order, which I have caused to be 
 issued to the Army of the Punjab on the occasion. \ ^ 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 42. 
 
 Brigadier-General C. Campbell, C.B., commanding Ath Division, to the 
 
 Adjutant- General. 
 
 Camp, near Ramnuggur, November 24, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to report to you, for the information of the Commander- 
 in-Chief, that, in obedience to his Lordship's instructions, the troops in advance 
 under my orders moved, at 3 o'clock a.m., on the morning of the 22d instant, from 
 their encampment near to Saharun, with a view to attack a considerable portion of 
 the enemy's regular troops, who were, with several guns, stated to be on this bank 
 of the Chenab, in the vicinitv of Ramnugsiur. On reachinjr the high ground to the 
 right of the town, it was ascertained that these troops, with their guns, had crossed 
 to the encampment of the enemy, on the opposite bank, where his whole force was 
 in position ; at the same time, however, severnl small parties of the enemy were ob- 
 served to be retiring from the town of Ramnuggur, in the direction of the ford in 
 front of the enemy's encampment, when Captain Warner and Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Lane's troops of Horse Artillery were ordered by Brigadier Cureton, in command of 
 that arm and of the cavalry of the army, to pursue these parties, and to open fire 
 on them, while crossing at the ford. These troops of Horse Artillery, in their 
 eagerness to overtake the enemy, pushed forward, through the deep and heavy sand 
 which extends, for a long distance, on this side, to the very margin of the river, and 
 through which the guns could only be moved with great difficulty. Their fire in- 
 flicted considernble loss on the enemy while crossing. 
 
 In withdrawing from this position, which was effected under the fire of the 
 whole of the enemy's artillery, amounting to 28 guns, posted on the high ground 
 which immediately overhangs the river on the opposite bank, I regret to say that 
 one gun and two ammunition-waggons, belonging to Colonel Lane's troop, got so 
 imbedded in the heavy sand behind a deep bank, that they could not be recovered. 
 
 The enemy, upon observing the ditficulty in which this gun was placed, imme- 
 diately crossed, with great confidence, the whole of his cavalry, in numbers between 
 three and four thousand. They clung to the banks of the river, and kept constantly 
 under cover of the fire of their artillery, on the opposite bank. 
 
 This cavalry was charged, on separate occasions, by Her Majesty's 3rd and 14th 
 Light Dragoons, and 5th and 8th Regiments of Light Cavalry. His Lordship the 
 Commander-in-Chief was an eye-witness of the brilliant conduct of these several 
 corps, and of the intrepid manner they were led by their officers. The enemy were 
 overthrown upon every occasion, who fled for shelter to the riverside, to be'under 
 the cover and protection of their artillery ; but I lament to say that these several 
 defeats of the enemy's cavalry were not effected without loss. 
 
 Brigadier- General Cureton, commanding the cavalry of the army, was killed, 
 while leading a squadron of Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons, to the support of 
 the 5th Light Cavalry. In this ofiicer, who had the honor of enjoying his Lord-
 
 447 
 
 ship's entire confidence and warmest regard, the service has lost one of its most 
 distinguished officers, and one who was beloved by the whole army. 
 
 I regret also to have to report that Lieutenant-Colonel Havelock, commanding 
 Her Majesty's 1 4th Light Dragoons, is reported to be missing. He was last seen 
 charging the enemv at the head of his noble regiment, and has not since been heard 
 of. 
 
 I am sorry to have further to report that Lieutenant-Colonel Alexander, com- 
 manding the 5th Regiment Light Cavalry, has been severely wounded, and lost his 
 arm. Some other officers and men have also been wounded, whose names are men- 
 tioned in the inclosed return of casualties. 
 
 Return of Killed, Wounded, and Missing, of the Advance Force of the Army of the 
 Punjab, under the command of Brigadier-General C. Campbell, C.B., in the 
 Action with the Enemy, on the 22nd of November, 1848. 
 
 Personal Staff — 1 European officer wounded. 
 Horse Artillery. 
 
 1st Troop 3rd Brigade — 3 horses killed ; I rank and file, 1 lascar, 4 horses, 
 
 wounded ; 1 horse missing. 
 2nd Troop 3rd Brigade — 1 syce killed ; 1 rank and file wounded ; 1 horse 
 missing. 
 Total — 1 syce, 3 horses, killed ; 2 rank and file, 1 lascar, 4 horses, 
 wounded ; 2 horses missing. 
 
 Cavalry Division. 
 
 Staff — 1 European officer killed. 
 1st Brigade. 
 
 Her Majesty's 3rd Light Dragoons — 6 horses killed ; 5 rank and file, 10 
 
 horses, wounded; 1 rank and file, 10 horses, missing. 
 5th Regiment Light Cavalry — 1 havildar, 8 rank and file, 18 horses, killed; 
 3 European officers, 1 Native officer, 12 rank and file, 22 horses, 
 wounded. 
 8th Regiment Light Cavalry — 1 rank and file, 1 horse, killed ; 1 rank and 
 
 file, 1 syce, 2 horses, wounded ; 1 Native officer, 3 horses, missing. 
 Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons — 1 sergeant, 2 rank and file, killed ; 5 
 officers, 5 sergeants, 26 rank and file, 25 horses, wounded ; 1 officer, 9 
 rank and file, 34 horses, missing. 
 Total — 1 European officer, 2 sergeant and havildar, 11 rank and file, 25 
 horses, killed ; 8 European officers, 1 Native officer, 5 sergeants, 44 
 rank and file, 1 syce, 59 horses, wounded ; 1 European officer, 1 
 Native officer, 10 rank and file, 47 horses, missing. 
 Grand Total — 90 officers and men, and 140 horses. 
 Mem. — The 2d Troop 3rd Brigade Horse Artillery lost 1 gun and 2 ammu- 
 nition-waggons. 
 
 Officers Killed, Wounded, and Missing. 
 
 Personal Staff of the Commander-in-Chief — Ensign G. N. Hardinge, extra 
 
 Aide-de-Camp, severely wounded. 
 Cavalrv Division — Brigadier-General C. R. Cureton, C.B., commanding, 
 
 killed. 
 5th Regiment Light Cavalry — Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel W. Alexander, 
 
 severely wounded; Brevet Captain J. S. G. Ryley, severely wounded; 
 
 Captain A. Wheatley, wounded. 
 Her Majesty's 14th Dragoons — Captain R. H. Gall, severely wounded; 
 
 Captain J. F. Fitzgerald, very severely wounded ; Captain A. Scudamore, 
 
 slightly wounded ; Lieutenant W. M'Mahon, severely wounded ; Cornet 
 
 the Hon. R. W. Chetwynd, slightly wounded ; Lieutenant-Colonel W. 
 
 Havelock, K.H., missing. 
 12th Irregular Cavalry — Lieutenant J. G. Holmes, severely wounded.
 
 448 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 42. 
 General Orders to the Army of the Punjab. 
 
 Camp, Ramnuggur, November 27, 1848. 
 
 THE Commander-in-Chief has now received a report from Brigadier- General 
 C. Campbell, C.B., detailing the particulars of the affair of the 22nd instant. 
 
 The Brigadier-General expresses his cordial approbation of the conduct of 
 all the troops engaged on the occasion, and dwells in terms of high admiration 
 on the brilliant charges on the enemy's Cavalry, in number between 3000 and 
 4000, of Her Majesty's 3rd and 14th Light Dragoons, and the 5th and 8th 
 Regiments of Light Cavalry. In one of those charges, a handsome silk standard 
 was captured, and the standard-bearer slain, by Trooper Aluf Khan, 1st Troop, 
 5th Light Cavalry. 
 
 The claim of this brave young soldier to admission to the Order of Merit will 
 be investigated by a duly constituted committee, which the officer commanding the 
 Cavalry Division will be so good as to cause to be assembled. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief was himself an eye-witness of the brilliant conduct 
 of these several corps, and of the intrepid manner in which they were led by their 
 officers. The enemy were signally overthrown on every occasion, and only saved 
 from utter annihilation, by their flight to the cover of their guns, on the opposite 
 bank of the river. 
 
 In the death of Brigadier-General C. R. Cureton, C.B., commanding the 
 Cavalry Division, and of Lieutenant-Colonel W. Havelock, K.H., commanding 
 the 14th Light Dragoons, and Captain J. F. Fitzgerald, of the same noble regiment, 
 the service has sustained a loss which the Commander-in-Chief is sure that the 
 whole army will unite with him in lamenting. 
 
 The officers and men wounded on this occasion are doing well, the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief is happy to think ; and though the very severe injuries sustained 
 by Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel W. Alexander, commanding the 5th Light Cavalry; 
 Brevet Captain J. S. G. Ryley of the same corps ; Captain R. H. Gall and Lieu- 
 tenant W. McMahon, of the 14th Dragoons ; Lieutenant J. G.Holmes, command- 
 ing the 12th Irregular Cavalry ; and Ensign G. N. Hardinge, extra Aide-de-Camp 
 to the Commander-in-Chief; must, for a long time, render those gallant officers unfit 
 for duty, his Excellency trusts that, eventually, they will be restored to the service, 
 whose honor and character they have so nobly upheld. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 42. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, December 2, 1848. 
 
 THE Commander-in-Chief had crossed the Eavee ; misrepresentations of 
 the purposes of the British Government were being sedulously cii'culated by 
 the disaifected; and those whose interests are on the side of the British 
 supremacy in the Punjab, M-ere urgent with me, as to the expediency of putting 
 forth some declaration to the people, which would allay the general apprehen- 
 sion that was felt, at the advance of the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 The insm-gents have sent, throughout the provinces, inflammatory papers, in 
 which they style themselves the United Khalsa, the loyal and obedient .subjects 
 of [Maharajah Duleep Sing, whom the British oppressors have imprisoned, and 
 in which they declare that the object of the British Government is the wholesale 
 extermination of the Sikhs indiscriminately, and the suppression of the Khalsa 
 religion. 
 
 There is nothing too extravagant for the common people of Lidia to be- 
 lieve, if it is told them by their priests and the Sirdars ; the report that the 
 offences of the rebels were to be visited on the Sikh population at large, was gain- 
 ing extensive credit, and the insurgent leaders were, on this account, gaining 
 the sympathies of many, and extensive additions to their ranks, which they 
 would, otherwise, have been without.
 
 449 
 
 I considered it, therefore, necessary to counteract their machinations^at 
 once, by a declaration to the people of the Punjab, of the real object of the 
 present advance of the British army. 
 
 Inclosure 8 in No. 42. 
 Proclamation by the Resident at Lahore, November 18, 1848. 
 
 TO the subjects, servants, and dependents, of the Lahore State, and the 
 residents, of all classes and castes, whether Sikh, Mussulman, or other, within 
 the territories of Maharajah Duleep Sing, from the Beas to the mountains be- 
 yond Peshawar. Wliereas certain evil-disposed persons, and traitors, have ex- 
 cited rebellion and insurrection, and have seduced portions of the population of 
 the Punjab from their allegiance, and have raised an armed opposition to the 
 British authority ; and whereas the condign punishment of the insurgents is ne- 
 cessary; therefore, the British army, under the command of the Right Honor- 
 able the Commander-in-Chief, has entered the Punjab districts. The army 
 will not return to its cantonments, until the full punishment of all insurgents 
 has been effected, all armed opposition to constituted authority put down, and 
 obedience and order have been re-established. 
 
 And whereas it is not the desire of the British Government that those who 
 are imaocent of the above offences, who have taken no part, secretly or openly, 
 in the disturbances, and who have remained faithful in their obedience to the 
 government of Maharajah Duleep Sing, be they Sikh, or be they of any other 
 class, should suffer with the guilty; therefore, all persons who are not concerned, 
 dii'ectly or indirectly, in the present disturbances, are assured that they have 
 nothing to fear from the coming of the British army. Such persons are ex- 
 horted to remain, without apprehension, in their villages and homes, and, as 
 loyal subjects of the Maharajah, to give every aid by providing carriage, supplies, 
 and the like, to the army which has entered the Lahore territories, not as an 
 enemy to the constituted government, but to restore order and obedience. 
 Furthermore, all classes of the community, be they Sikli, or be they of any other 
 caste or tribe, who, merely through ignorance, may have been led away, by the 
 false statements of the evil-disposed and insurgent Sirdars and. others, and 
 have left their homes, and assembled themselves under the standard of re- 
 bellion, are, hereby, admonished, instantly to separate themselves from the 
 insurgents, and to return to their villages. If they do so now, without 
 hesitation or delay, no injury will happen to them ; if they neglect this 
 warning and advice, certain destruction will come upon them, in common 
 with the other insurgents and rebels, and disturbers of the public peace. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 42. 
 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Birhind, December 14, 1848. 
 THE Governor-General approves of your having issued this proclamation. 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 42. 
 The Commander-in-Chief to the Governor-G eneral. 
 
 Flying Camp, Hillah, December 5, 1848. 
 
 IT has pleased Almighty God to vouchsafe to the British arms the most suc- 
 cessful issue to the extensive combinations rendered necessary for the purpose of 
 eifecling the passage of the Chenab, the defeat and dispersion of the Sikh force 
 under the insurgent, Raja Shere Sing, and the numerous Sikh Sirdars, who had 
 the temerity to set at defiance the British power. This force, from all my infor- 
 mation, amounted to from 30,000 to 40,000 men, with twenty-eight guns, and
 
 450 
 
 were strongly entrenched on the right bank of the Chenab, at the principal ford, 
 about two miles from the town of Ramnuggur. 
 
 My dispatch of the 23rd of November will have made your Lordship acquainted 
 with the motives which induced me to penetrate thus far into the Punjab, and the 
 occurrences of the previous day, when the enemy was ejected from the left bank of 
 the Chenab. My daily private communications will have placed your Lordship in 
 possession of the difficulties I had to encounter, in a country so little known, and in 
 the passage of a river, the fords of which were most strictly watched by a numerous 
 and viii-ilant enemy, and presenting more difficulties than most rivers, whilst I was 
 surrounded by a hostile peasantry. 
 
 Finding that, to force the passage at the ford in my front must have been 
 attended with considerable loss, from the very strong entrenchments, and well selected 
 batteries, which protected the passage, I instructed the Field Engineer, Major Tremen- 
 heere, in cooperation with the Quartermaster-General's Department, to ascertain 
 (under the difficulties before noticed) the practicability of the several fords reported 
 to exist on both my flanks, while I had batteries erected, and made demonstrations 
 so as to draw the attention of the enemy to the main ford in my front, and with 
 the view, if my batteries could silence their guns, to act simultaneously with the 
 force I proposed to detach, under an officer of much experience in India, Major- 
 General Sir Joseph Thackwell. 
 
 On the night of the 30th of November, this officer, in command of the follow- 
 ing force, — 
 
 Three Troops Horse Artillery, 
 
 Two Light Field Batteries, 
 
 One Brigade of Cavalry, 
 
 Three Ditto of Infantry, 
 
 Two 13-pounders with elephant draft, and detail artillery, pontoon train, 
 with two companies sappers, 
 moved up the river, in light marching order, without tents, and with three days' 
 provisions, upon a ford which I had every reason to consider very practicable (and 
 which I have since ascertained was so), but which the Major-General deemed so 
 difficult and dangerous that he proceeded (as he was instructed, should such turn 
 out to be the case) to Wuzeerabad, a town twenty-two miles up the river, where 
 Captain Nicholson, a most energetic Assistant to the Resident at Lahore, had 
 secured sixteen boats, with the aid of which, this force effected the passage, on the 
 evening of the 1st, and morning of the 2nd instant. 
 
 Upon learning, by an Aide-de-Camp sent for the purpose, that the Major 
 General's force had crossed, and was in movement, I directed a heavy cannonade 
 to commence upon the enemy's^ batteries, and encampment, at Ramnuggur, which 
 was returned by only a few guns, which guarded effectually the ford, but were so 
 buried that, although the practice of our artillery was admirable, under Major 
 Mowatt and Captain Sir Richmond Shakespear, we could not, from the width of 
 the river, silence them. This cannonade, however, inflicted very severe loss to 
 the enemy in their camp and batteries, and forced him to fall back with his camp 
 about two miles, which enabled me, without the loss of a man, to push my batteries 
 and breastworks, on the night of the 2nd, to the bank of the river, the principal 
 ford of which I, then, commanded. By this lime, I was enabled to detach another 
 Brigade of Infantry under Brigadier Godby, at daylight, on the 3rd, which effected 
 the passage, with the aid of the pontoon train, six miles up the river, and got into 
 communication with Major-General Sir Joseph Thackwell. 
 
 The cannonade, and demonstration to cross at Ramnuggur, was kept up on the 
 2nd and 3rd, so as to flx a large portion of the enemy there to defend that point. 
 Haying communicated to SirJosephThackwell my views and intentions, and, although 
 giving discretionary powers to attack any portion of the Sikh force sent to oppose him, 
 I expressed a wish that, when he covered the crossing of Brigadier Godby's brigade, 
 he should await their junction, except the enemy attempted to retreat; this induced 
 him to halt, within about three or four miles of the left of their position. About 2 
 o'clock on the 3rd, the principal part of the enemy's force, encouraged by the halt, 
 moved to attack the detached column, when a smart cannonade on the part of the 
 eneniy took place ; and an attempt to turn both Major-General Sir Joseph Thack- 
 well's flanks, by numerous bodies of cavalry, was made. After about one hour's 
 distant cannonade, on the part of the Sikhs, the British artillery never returning a 
 shot, the enemy took courage, and advanced, when our artillery, commanded by 
 that excellent officer, Lieutenant-Colonel C. Grant, poured in upon them a most
 
 451 
 
 destructive fire, which soon silenced all their guns, and frustrated all their opera- 
 tions, with very severe loss upon their side ; but the exhausted state both of man 
 and horse, induced the Major-General to postpone the attack upon their flank and 
 rear, as he was directed, until the following morning, the day having nearly closed 
 when the cannonade ceased. 
 
 I regret to say that, during the night of the 3rd, the whole of the Sikh force 
 precipitately fled, concealing, or carrying with them, their artillery, and exploding 
 their magazines. I, immediately, pushed across the river the 9th Lancers and 14th 
 Light Dragoons in pursuit, under that most energetic officer, Major-General Sir 
 Walter Gilbert. The Sikhs, it appears, retreated in the greatest disorder, leaving in 
 the villages numerous wounded men. They have subdivided into three divisions, 
 which have become more a flight than a retreat ; and I understand a great portion 
 of those not belonging to the revolted Khalsa army, have dispersed, and returned to 
 their homes, thus, I trust, effectually frustrating the views of the rebel Shere Sing, 
 and his rebel associates. 
 
 I have not received Major-General Sir Joseph Thackwell's report, nor the 
 returns of his loss ; but I am most thankful to say that our whole loss, subsequent 
 to the 22nd of November, does not much exceed forty men. No officers have been 
 killed, and but three wounded. Captain Austin, of the Artillery, only appears 
 severely so. 
 
 I have to congratulate your Lordship upon events so fraught with importance, 
 and which will, I have no doubt, with God's blessing, tend to most momentous 
 results. It is, as I anticipated, most gratifying to me to assure your Lordship that 
 the noble army under my command has, in these operations, upheld the well- 
 established fame of the arms of India, both European and Native, each vying who 
 should best perform his duty : every officer, from the General of Division to the 
 youngest subaltern, well supported their Commander-in-Chief, and cheerfully 
 carried out his views, which, at a future period, and when we shall have efi^ected the 
 views of the Government, I shall feel proud in bringing to your Lordship's notice. 
 
 Return of the Strength of the Force sent under the command of Major-General Sir 
 
 J. Thuckwell, K.C.B. 
 
 Camp, Ramnuc/gur, December 5, 1848. 
 
 3 troops of Horse Artillery, 2 Light Field Batteries, 1 European Dragoon 
 regiment, 2 Light Cavalry regiments, 1 Irregular Cavalry regiment, 2 
 regiments of European Infantry, 5 regiments and 2 companies of Native 
 Infantry, 1 company of Pioneers, proceeded with Major-General Sir J. 
 Thackwell. 
 
 Reinforcement sent: 1 regiment of European Infantry, 1 regiment and 2 
 companies of Native Infantry. 
 
 N.B. — Two 18-pounders, two 9-pounders, Pontoon Train, detachment of 
 Irregular Cavalry, returned from Wuzeerabad. 
 
 European regiments employed : — 3rd Light Dragoons ; H.M. 24th, H.M. 61st, 
 2nd European Infantry. 
 
 Inclosure II in No. 42. 
 The Commandei--in-Chief to the Govervor-General. 
 
 Camp, Rammtggnr, December 10, 1848. 
 
 IN continuation of my letter of the 5lh instant, I have now the honor to 
 inclose to your Lordship a copy of Major-General Sir Joseph Thackwell's dispatch, 
 dated the 6th idem, but only received last night, detailing the operations of the 
 force under his command, after it had been detached from my head-quarters. 
 
 I can only repeat the warm approval I have already expressed of the conduct 
 of the Major-Generalj and of every officer and man under his command, and I beg 
 your Lordship's favorable consideration of the services of those named by Sir 
 Joseph Thackwell. 
 
 3 N
 
 452 
 
 Inclosure 12 in No. 42. 
 
 Major-General Sir Joseph Thackwell, K.C.B., commanding the advanced part of 
 
 the Army, to the Adjutant- General. 
 
 Camp, Heyleh, December 6, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to report, for the information of the Commander-in- 
 Chief, that, agreeably to his Excellency's orders, I left the camp at Ramnuggur, with 
 the troops named in the margin *, at about half-past 3 o'clock on the morning of 
 the 1st of December, 1848, instead of at 1 o'clock, as I had ordered ; some of the 
 troops having lost their way among the intricacies of the rear of the encampment ; 
 and proceeded to the vicinity of the ford on the Chenab, at Runnee Khan-ke- 
 Puttun, distant thirteen miles from Ramnuggur, which, owing to the broken ground, 
 and narrow roads, where anv existed, for the first four miles, I did not reach before 
 11 o'clock. The enemy had infantry at this ford, which report afterwards magnified 
 to 4000 men ; but the villagers said it was much deeper than the one at Allee Shere- 
 ke Chuck, a mile higher up the river. I am much indebted to Lieutenant Paton, 
 Deputy Assistant Quartermaster-General, for his anxious exertions in examining 
 this ford ; and, from his report, I came to the conclusion that this ford of Allee 
 Shere-ke Chuck could not have artillery on the left bank of the river, to cover the 
 passage of the troops, from the insecure bottom of the first ford, neither could the 
 pontoon train be of much use, for the same reason, and the deep sands which lay 
 between the fords. The pontoon train might have been laid over the main stream, 
 under cover of a battery, near the enemy's infantry, but, beyond the river, the sands 
 seemed wet and insecure ; and a branch of the river beyond them was said to be 
 deep, with a muddy bottom. Under all these disadvantages, I came to the decision 
 that it was more advisable to try the passage of the river near Wuzeerabad, where 
 Captain Nicholson, Assistant to the Resident at Lahore, informed me that at the 
 ferry were seventeen boats, and a ford not more than three feet ten inches deep, 
 with a good bottom, than to run the risk of a severe loss, by passing the river near 
 the enemy. This survey of the ford occupied three hours, and, at 2 o'clock, I put 
 the column in movement to the ford and ferry at AVuzeerabad, which was in the 
 possession of Captain Nicholson's Puthans, where the leading infantry arrived, 
 .about 5 o'clock in the afternoon, having made a march of about twenty-five miles. 
 The 6th Brigade of Infantry, and some of the guns, were passed over the Chenab 
 immediately, and I am indebted to Brigadier-General Campbell, Lieutenant-Colonel 
 
 * ^Major Christie's Troop Horse Artillen-. 
 
 Captain Huish's Troop Horse Artillcrv. 
 
 Captain Warner's Troop Horse Artillery. 
 
 Captain Kinleside, No. 5 Light Field Battery. 
 
 Captain Austin, Xo. 10 Light Field Battery. 
 
 Captain Robinson and two 18-pounders, under the command ol' Lieutenant-Colonel Grant, Horse 
 Artillery. 
 
 Two Companies of Pioneers. 
 
 The Pontoon Train. 
 
 The 1st Brigade of Cavalry, commanded by Brigadier White. 
 
 3rd Light Dragoons, commanded by Major Yerburv. 
 
 .5th Light Cayalrv, commanded by Captain VVheatley. 
 
 8th Light Cavalry, commanded by Captain Moore. 
 
 3rd Irregular Cavaln,-, eonmianded by Major Tait. 
 
 1 2th Irregular Cavaln,-, commanded by Lieutenant Cunningham. 
 
 3rd Brigade of Lifautn-, Brigadier Eckford. 
 
 31st Native Lifantry, Major Corfield. 
 
 56th Native Infantry, ;Major Bamfield. 
 
 3rd Division of Infantry, Brigadier-General Campbell, commanding. 
 
 6th Brigade of Infantry, Brigadier Pennvcuick. 
 
 Her Majesty's 24th Foot, Major Harris.' 
 
 2 Flank Companies, 2nd Battalion Company, 22nd Native Infantry, Major Sampson. 
 
 25th Native Infantry, Lieutenant-Colonel Corbett. 
 
 8th Brigade of Infantry, Brigadier Ho2»an. 
 
 Her Majesty's 61st Foot, Lieutenant-Cofonel McLeod. 
 
 36th Native Infantry, Major Flemyns. 
 
 46th Native Infantr)-, Major Tudor. " 
 
 Of the above detail, the following returned in charge of the two IS-pounders Rud pcntoon 
 train : — 
 
 2 guns of No. 1 Light Field Battery. 
 
 1 2th Irregular Cavalry. 
 
 2 Companies, 22nd Native Infantry.
 
 453 
 
 Grant, H.A., and Captain Smith, of the Engineers, for their great exertions in for- 
 warding this object. Brigadier Eckford I hoped would have crossed the river by 
 the three fords that evening, but^ as it became too dark and hazy for such an opera- 
 tion, he halted for the night on the dry sands, near the last branch of the river. 
 Major Tait, 3rd Irregular Cavalry, was enabled to pass over three of his Ressalahs, 
 in doing which, I am sorry to say, three sowars and one horse were drowned. On 
 the morrow, the infantry, cavalry, and all the troops were soon over the river by 
 ferry and ford, and all the baggage and commissariat animals passed the same by 
 12 o'clock, without any further loss. 
 
 At 2 P.M., after the troops had dined, I marched in order of battle, three 
 Brigade columns of Companies at half distance, left in front, at deploying interval ; 
 the 1st Brigade of Cavalry^ in the same order, on the right, with strong flanking 
 parties and rear guard, and the 3rd Irregular Cavalry on the left, with orders to 
 patrol to the river, and clear the right bank, aided by Infantry, if necessary : in this 
 order, I arrived at Doorawul at dusk, about 12 miles from the ferry, and halted for 
 the night. On Sunday, December the 3rd, at daylight, the troops proceeded in the 
 same order, towards the Sikh position, and I intended to have reconnoitred, and 
 commenced an attack upon it, by 11 o'clock: hearing, however, when within about 
 four miles of it or less, that reinforcements were expected to pass over the Chenab, 
 at the ford near Ghurree-ke-Puttun, it became necessary to secure that post, 
 which had been found without an enemy an hour before, but to which it now 
 seemed that a body of about 600 of the enemy were seen approaching ; and I 
 detached a wing of the 56th Native Infantry, and two Ressalahs of the 3rd Irregular 
 Cavalry, under Major Tait, who secured the post, and frustrated the attempt of the 
 enemy. This caused so much delay that enough of daylight would not be left for 
 the advance and attack on the left and rear of the enemy's position. About 2 p.m. 
 some of the enemy's guns opened on a patrol of the 5th Light Cavalry, and he was 
 seen advancing in large bodies of Cavalry and Infantry ; and the pickets, which 
 occupied three villages with large plantations of sugar-cane, being too much in 
 advance to be supported, fell back, without any loss ; and the enemy occupied these 
 villages with Cavalry on the right, guns, and bodies of infantry; and the main body 
 of their Cavalry with Horse Artillery were on their left. When the enemy's guns 
 opened, I ordered Brigadier-General Campbell to deploy the Infantry into line, in 
 front of the village of Sadoolapoor ; Brigadier Eckford and part of Brigadier 
 Hoggan's brigade being extended, in order not to be outflanked. It was not until 
 the enemy came well within range of our guns, that I caused them to open their 
 fire, which they then did, with great efl'ect. The enemy tried to turn both our 
 flanks, which having foreseen, I had caused Captain Warner to move his troop of 
 Artillery to the left of the Infantry, and had sent the 5th Light Cavalry to the left 
 to .support these guns, and to act in conjunction with the two Ressalahs of the 3rd 
 Irregular Cavalry luider Captain Biddulph, who were [)nsted on open ground, and 
 these soon drove the enemy back. The attempt to turn our right was met by 
 extending the 8th Light Cavalry and Her Majesty's 3rd Light Dragoons, supported 
 by Major Christie's troop of Artillerv- As the Cavalry of the right advanced, the 
 enemy's sowars gave way, and they fell back on their Infantry, having lost some 
 men by the skirmishers of the 3rd Light Dragoons. After a cannonade of about 
 two hours, the fire of the enemy slackened, and I sent Lieutenant Patoo to desire 
 the Cavalry on the right to charge, and take the enemy's guns if possible, intending 
 to support them by moving the brigades in echelon, from the right at intervals, 
 according to circumstances ; but as no opportunity offered for the Cavalry to charge, 
 and so little of daylight remained, I deemerl it safer to remain in my position than 
 attempt to drive back an enemy so strongly posted on their right and centre, with 
 the prospect of having to attack their intrenched position afterwards. From this 
 position, the Sikhs began to retire at about 12 o'clock at night, as was afterwards 
 ascertained, and as was conjectured by the barking of dogs in their rear. I have 
 every reason to believe that Shore Sing attacked with twenty guns ; and nearly the 
 whole of the Sikh army were employed against my position, which was by no 
 means what I could have wished it ; hut the fire of our artillery was so effective 
 that he did not dare to bring his masses to the front ; and my brave, steady, and 
 ardent Infantry, whom I had caused to lie down to avoid the heavy fire, had no 
 chance of firing a shot, except a few Companies on the left of the line. The 
 enemy's loss has been severe ; ours, comparatively, very small. I regret not being 
 able to capture the enemy's guns, but with the small force of Cavalry, two regi- 
 ments on the right onlv, it would have been a matter of difficultv for tired Cavalry 
 
 3 N 2
 
 454 
 
 to overtake Horse Artillery, fresh, and well mounted. In these operations, the 
 conduct of all has merited my warmest praise ; and the patient endurance of the 
 Artillery, Cavalry, European Infantry, and Sepoys, under privations of no ordinary 
 nature, has been most praiseworthy. 
 
 To Brigadier-General Campbell I am much indebted for his able assistance 
 during these movements ; and to Lieutenant-Colonel Grant, commanding the Ar- 
 tillery, Major Christie, Captains Huish, Warner, Austin, and Kinleside, and the 
 officers and men under their command, I cannot bestow too much praise, for their 
 skill and gallantry, in overcoming the fire of a numerous artillery, some of which 
 were of heavy calibre. I am also greatly indebted to Captain Smith, of the En- 
 gineers, for his exertions in passing over guns at the Wuzeerabad ferry, and for his 
 assistance in conveying my orders, on various occasions ; and my thanks are due 
 to Lieutenants Yule and Crommelin, of the same corps ; and to Lieutenant Bacon, 
 of the Sappers. To Lieutenant Paton, Deputy Assistant-Quartermaster-General, my 
 best thanks are due, for his exertions and assistance in the advance of the troops, 
 and during the action ; and to Captain Nicholson, Assistant to the Resident at 
 Lahore, I beg to offer my best thanks for his endeavours to procure intelligence of 
 the enemy's movements, for his endeavours to procure supplies for the troops, and 
 for his able assistance on all occasions. Captain Pratt, my Deputy Assistant-Adju- 
 tant-General ; Lieutenant-Tucker, Deputy Assistant-Quartermaster-General ; Lieu- 
 tenant Thackwell, aide-de-camp ; and Volunteer Mr. John Angelo, my extra aide- 
 de-camp, have been most zealous in performing their respective duties, and have 
 rendered me every assistance ; and I feel assured that, if the cavalry and infantry 
 had been brought into close action, I should have had the great satisfaction of 
 thanking Brigadiers, commanding officers of corps, and the officers and men, for 
 their gallantry and noble bearing in action, as I now do for their steadiness and 
 good conduct. To Major Mainwaring, Captains Gerrard, Sampson, Faddy, and 
 James, I am much indebted for their exertions in their respective departments. 
 
 I beg further to state that, on the morning of the 4th, 1 put the troops in 
 motion to pursue the enemy, who had retreated during the preceding night, and en- 
 camped about 1 1 miles from the Chenab, on the road to Jullalpoor, tlie 9th Lancers 
 having been pushed to the front, but without seeing anything of the enemy, who 
 had retreated by the Jhelum, Jullalpoor, and Pind Dadun Khan roads ; and, on the 
 following day, I arrived at this place, and sent two regiments of cavalry on the road 
 to Dingee, one of them the 14lh Light Dragoons, and two regiments of cavalry and 
 a troop of horse aitillery on the road to Jullalpoor. The latter party observed two 
 bodies of the enemy, of about 800 and 400 men each, imagined to be a strong rear 
 guard, about eight miles from this, and behind a thick jungle which reaches to the 
 river ; and the former went to Dingee, which place the enemy had left, and the vil- 
 lagers said had gone over the Jhelum. Both parties returned to this camp, without, 
 I am sorry to say, having overtaken any of the enemy's troops or guns. I beg 
 leave to inclose a return of the killed and wounded. 
 
 Return of Killed, Wounded, and Missing, of a Detachment of the Army of the 
 Punjab in the Action of the 3rd of December, 1848. 
 
 Camp, Heyleh, December 6, 1848. 
 1st Troop 2nd Brigade Horse Artillery — 1 serjeant, 1 rank and file, 3 horses, 
 killed ; 1 European officer, 1 serjeant, 1 rank and file, 2 horses, 
 wounded. 
 3rd Troop 2nd Brigade Horse Artillery — 2 horses wounded. 
 1st Troop .3rd Brigade Horse Artillery— 4 rank and file, 8 horses, killed; 7 
 rank and file, 4 horses, wounded. 
 Total — 1 serjeant, 5 rank and file, 11 horses, killed; 1 European officer, 
 1 serjeant, 8 rank and file, 8 horses, wounded. 
 No. 5 Light Field Battery and 3rd Company 7th Battalion— 1 horse killed; 
 
 2 drivers, 1 syce, 2 horses, wounded. 
 No, 10 Light Field Battery and 1st Company 1st Battalion — 2 horses killed ; 
 1 European officer, 2 rank and file, wounded. 
 Total — 3 horses killed ; 1 European officer, 2 rank and file, 2 drivers, 1 
 syce, 2 horses, wounded.
 
 455 
 
 Cavalry. 
 1st Brigade. 
 
 Her Majesty's 3rd Light Dragoons — 3 horses killed ; 1 rank and file, 1 horse, 
 
 wounded. 
 5th Light Cavalry — 2 horses killed ; 1 havildar, 1 horse, wounded. 
 8th Light Cavalry — 1 rank and file, 3 horses, killed ; 1 horse wounded. 
 Total — 1 rank and file, 8 horses, killed; 1 havildar, 1 rank and file, 3 
 horses, wounded. 
 3rd Irregular Cavalry — 1 havildar, 2 rank and file, 11 horses, killed ; 1 Eu 
 ropean officer, 2 rank and file, 1 horse, wounded ; 1 rank and file, 1 
 horse, missing. 
 Remarks — 1 Bheestie wounded, and drowned crossing the river on the night of 
 the 1st of December, 1848 ; 3 sowars and 1 horse, not included in this return. 
 12th Irregular Cavalry — I rank and file killed. 
 
 Infantry. 
 3rd Brigade. 
 
 31st Regiment Native Infantry — 1 havildar, 6 rank and file, wounded. 
 6th Brigade. 
 
 Her Majesty's 24th Regiment — 1 serjeant, 1 rank and file, killed ; 1 serjeant, 
 
 3 rank and file, wounded. 
 22nd Regiment Native Infantry — 1 havildar killed ; 1 Native officer, 2 rank 
 
 and file, wounded. 
 25th Regiment Native Infantry — 1 Native officer, 4 rank and file, killed ; 1 
 havildar, 7 rank and file, wounded. 
 Total — 1 Native officer, 2 serjeant and havildar, 5 rank and file, killed; 1 
 Native officer, 2 serjeant and havildar, 12 rank and file, wounded 
 8th Brigade. 
 
 Her Majesty's 6 1st Regiment — 2 rank and file killed ; I serjeant, 8 rank and 
 
 file, wounded. 
 36th Regiment Native Infantry — 1 Native officer, 1 rank and file, killed; 1 
 
 European officer, 2 rank and file, wounded. 
 46th Regiment Native Infantry — 1 rank and file wounded. 
 
 Total — I Native officer, 3 rank and file, killed ; I European officer, 1 ser- 
 jeant, 11 rank and file, wounded. 
 Total— 21 men, 33 horses, killed; 51 men, 14 horses, wounded; 1 man, 
 
 1 horse, missing. 
 Grand Total — 73 men, 48 horses. 
 
 List of Officers Killed, Wounded, and Missing, of a Detachment of the Army of the 
 Punjab, on the 3rd of December, 1848. 
 
 1st Troop 2nd Brigade Horse Artillery — Lieutenant E. J. Watson, wounded. 
 1 0th Light Field Battery, 1st Company 1st Battalion — Captain E. G. Austin, 
 
 severely wounded. 
 22nd Regiment Native Infantry — Jemadar Sudar Khan, severely wounded, 
 
 amputation of leg. 
 25th Regiment Native Infantry^ — -Thunnoo Ram, Jemadar, killed. 
 36th Regiment Native Infantry — Lieutenant Garstin, severely wounded. 
 3rd Irregular Cavalry — Lieutenant A. Gibbings, wounded. 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 42. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief to the Governor- General. 
 
 Camp, Ramnuggur, December 16, 1848. 
 IN fiirther continuation of my letter of the 10th instant, I feel it my duty tO 
 forward the inclosed letter from Major-General Sir Joseph Thackvvell.
 
 456 
 
 Inclosure 14 in No. 42. 
 Major- General Sir J. TliackucU to the Jdjutant-General. 
 
 Heyleli, December 14, 1848. 
 
 IN continuation of my dispatch of the 6th instant, relative to the action of 
 Sadoolapoor on the 3rd, I have the honor to state my regret that Brigadier- 
 General Campbell had not brought to my notice the services of the officers of the 
 Staff of the 3rd Division of Infantry, by which omission the names of Major Pon- 
 sonl)v, Assistant Adjutant-General; Captain Haythorne, Aide-de-Camp to the 
 Brigadier-General ; and Lieutenant Garden, Deputy Assistant-Quartermaster- 
 General, have been omitted. I now beg leave to state that the Brigadier-General 
 considers that these officers have rendered him every assistance in their respective 
 situations. 
 
 Inclosure 15 in No. 42. 
 The Secretary ivith the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Saneeirall, December 18, 1848. 
 
 I ACK:N"0>VLEDGE your letter, dated the 14th instant, inclosing letters 
 from Major Lawrence to Mr. Cocks, showing that some of the British prisoners 
 are mth Shere Sing's army, on the left bank of the Jhelum ; and indicating a 
 desire, on the part of the Eaja and the Sirdars, to treat, either with respect to 
 the release of the prisoners, or with respect to making terms generally. 
 
 With regard to the latter proposal, I am desired to state, that the only 
 answer the Governor-General has to give to all applications from the Sikh army, 
 for the opening of negotiations regarding terms, is, that the Government will 
 not treat with rebels in arms. K^o proposal will be listened to, but that of 
 absolute, unconditional surrender. If the surrender shall be immediate and 
 complete, no one's life wiU be considered as forfeited by reason of theii* rebellion. 
 K, on the other hand, the surrender shall not be immediate and complete, the 
 Sirdars and their troops must endure the consequences of their acts; and their 
 blood will be on their o^^ti heads. From this statement, the Dewan ]\Ioolraj and 
 his followers must be understood to be excluded. 
 
 With regard to the release of the British subjects who are prisoners in the 
 hands of the rebels, his Lordship entertains the deepest solicitude for their recovery. 
 But, in resorting to every expedient, in putting forth every exertion for that pur- 
 pose, liis Lordship considers that he cannot, in his anxiety for their safety, forget 
 the duty which he owes to the State. He feels the full weight of the convic- 
 tion that he would not be justified before those he serves, or in the eyes of the 
 country, if he were to consent to the sacrifice of great public objects, in order 
 to accomplish the freedom of the prisoners, or if he should do any act which 
 would encourage our enemies in India to believe that the possession of the 
 persons of one or more British subjects, would, at any time, paralyze the energies 
 of the Government, and insure, to those who held such prisoners, inununity from 
 all punishment, however heinous their conduct may have been. 
 
 His Lordship has already caused intimations to be made to Sirdar Chuttur 
 Sing, calculated, as it is hoped, to insure their personal safety. As the rebels 
 have now brought the prisoners to the neighbourhood of our army, and have 
 manifested an inclination to treat for terms, it would be desirable to repeat the 
 attempt to effect their restoration. 
 
 It has, already, been stated that no negotiation can be allowed for general 
 terms, to the Sirdars and rebel army. But the Governor-General is ready to 
 assent to an exchange of the prisoners respectively held by us and by them. 
 Kaja Shere Sing may, accordingly, be informed, tliat on the safe retuni of the 
 British prisoners, and their delivery to his Excellency the Commander-in-oliief, 
 the British will deliver up the Eaja's brother. Sirdar Golab Sing, and any others 
 who may be in our hands belonging to that family, with suchother Sirdars as 
 are in our possession. Raja Shere Sing should be further informed, that if 
 the British prisoners are kept in captivity, and especially if any injury whatever 
 is done to them, the British Government will exact a terrible retribution.
 
 457 
 
 The Maharanee Junda Khore, anil Raja Lai Sing, whose names have been 
 adverted to, must, of course, be excluded from any arrangement of the above 
 nature. 
 
 Your opinion is requested as to whether any advantage would arise frm 
 taking measures to make it known, that the Government would highly reward 
 any one who should bring the prisoners safe into camp. 
 
 Inclosure 16 in No. 42. 
 
 Major Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Sooi-aj Koond, December 4, 1848. 
 
 SHEIK EMAMOODDEEN and his force marched from this, on the 1st 
 of December, and crossed the Clienab at the ferry of Shah Ali, in rear of the 
 British camp, next day, on their Avay to Jliung. 
 
 The day after, the Sheik received, by the hand of a cossid of Moolraj, 
 a letter from that rebel, inclosing another from Chuttur Sing, both of which tlie 
 Sheik transmitted to me, with the cossid who brought them. 
 
 Dewan Moolraj to Sheik Emamooddeen. 
 
 TO be loyal and true to one's master, is the very gem of manhood. 
 You are the wise man of this age. Let bygones, therefore, be bygones ; and, 
 looking on my house as your own, come hither, in all confidence of a hearty 
 welcome, and unite with me in the public cause. 
 
 Seal of 
 
 Moolraj. 
 
 " Verbum 
 
 Sap." — 
 
 P.S. — I inclose, my dear friend, a note to your address, from Sirdar 
 Please send a reply."' 
 
 Chuttur Sing 
 
 Chuttur Sing to Sheik Emamooddeen. 
 
 November 9, 1848. 
 Every Hindoo and ]\Iussulman subject who has eaten the salt of our great, 
 l)ure, and mighty Government, has proved himself true to both his Sovereign, and 
 his rebgion. It becomes you, therefore, to remember what favors and honors 
 you have received, in your day, from the Durbar, now, Avhen the time has come 
 for evincing gratitude by faithful service. It is unaccountable, indeed, that, up 
 to this present writing, you are still pursuing a career of treachery and infamy ! 
 What can be your motives ? the result of such baseness can only be ruin iu 
 this world, and the next. Reflect upon what you owe to ^our Sovereign ; you, 
 whose whole house has been raised from nothing ; and, without further delay, 
 join either Dewan Moolraj, or my beloved son Shere Sing. I have written this 
 advice to you, for old acquaintance sake, wishing you well. 
 
 Seal of 
 Chuttur Sing 
 
 on the cover. 
 
 Sheik Emamooddeen does, indeed, as described by Chuttur Sing, stand 
 out in creditable relief from the majority of Durbar servants; and his position 
 is one of proportionate difficulty, and maintained alone by the constant support 
 you give him on all occasions. You will, I am sure, be much pleased by his 
 conduct in this matter.
 
 458 
 
 Inclosure 17 in No. 42. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to Major Edrvardes. 
 
 Lahore, December S, 1848. 
 
 I EXTIRELY concur with you in the terms in which you characterize the 
 conduct of Sheik Emamooddeen, and I have addressed him direct, expressing 
 my satisfaction at all his conduct, hitherto, connected with these operations, and 
 every confidence that he will execute, successfully, the duty now assigned to 
 
 him 
 
 Inclosure 18 in No. 42. 
 Lieutenant Herbert to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Attack, December 6, 1848. 
 
 IT is vAth great grief that I report that, in consequence of the non-arrival 
 of any succour, the tenure of the fort of Attock is becoming extremely 
 precarious. 
 
 Serious symptoms of iiLsuhordination have exhibited themselves among the 
 men, particularly on a month's pay becoming due, when it was demanded in a 
 most unbecoming manner. 
 
 I have had great difficulty in raising a loan sufficient to disburse a month'.s 
 pay to the garrison, and to carry on the current expenses; and I fear I shall be 
 unable to meet a second demand of a similar nature. 
 
 The blockading force is reduced to a small number. I am assured it does not 
 exceed 2,000 or 2,500, with the guns in the batteries — six horse artillery guns and 
 a ten-inch mortar, — and have, therefore, little reason to fear a reverse from the 
 physical force of the enemy. But no effort is spared to excite treachery within, 
 and the minds of the men being much shaken by the prolongation of the 
 blockade, and the unexpected delay in the coming of succour, they are only 
 too liable to be tampered with, despite of every effort to prevent the approach 
 to the walls of the enemy's agents. 
 
 Though anxious to make a sally upon the enemy's guns, I am prevented 
 from the attempt, by being unable longer to place any confidence in my men. 
 Scarcely a night passes without several desertions, and it is with extreme sorrow 
 [ state that I feel it impossible to answer for their good conduct, from day to 
 day. 
 
 I vrould respectfully remind you that I have no regular troops except my 
 artillery (who belong to the enemy, I may say, though they have behaved very 
 >vell till within the last t\^o nights, during Mhich se^en men have deserted); and 
 my Puthan levies have nothing to bind them to the cause, except the hopes of 
 large reward, and speedy relief. 
 
 Under these circumstances, I humbly, but urgently, beg that you will do 
 yom- utmost to hasten forwaid the march of troops to our aid. AVe have now 
 been blockaded for twenty-seven days. 
 
 Inclosure 19 in No. 42. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Herbert. 
 
 Lahore, December 17, 1848, 
 
 YOU wU have heard of the advance of the British army. 
 
 Succom- is, you will see, on the way, and, though it may be delayed beyond 
 the time expected, it will arrive eventually. 
 
 I am also endeavouring to make some arrangements for supplying you 
 with funds. 
 
 Your conduct has been most gallant and admirable, and your success in 
 defending the fort so long against your besiegers, and in keeping together 
 your garrison, is highly appreciated by the Governor-General.
 
 459 
 
 It would seem that the enemy is in despair of gaining the fort by force, 
 and was expected to raise the siege entirely ; but against the treachery of the 
 garrison it is far more difficult to guard. I am quite satisfied that, whatever 
 can be effected by energy, firmness, and judgment, you will accomplish ; and 
 if your garrison should have betrayed you, your character will not stand the 
 less high in the estimation of the Governor-General, and of your country. 
 
 Inclosure 20 in No. 42. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, December 8, 1848. 
 
 ON looking, this morning, through the papers I have accumulated, regarding 
 the outbreak at Mooltan, I perceive one which I had translated at the time, 
 intending to send it to Government, but which does not appear to have been 
 submitted. 
 
 It is the deposition of a man named Kootub Shah, and was taken on the 
 3rd of June last. It gives only the particulars regarding the first outbreak of dis- 
 turbances at Mooltan, which have been, already, reported to Government, but it 
 is valuable as coiToborating the statements of others, and should, I think, be 
 placed on record. 
 
 The conduct of Sirdar Khan Sing, Man, and the treatment he has received, 
 and continues to receive, are not very intelligible. We have still, I think, much 
 to learn in respect to him. 
 
 Sirdar Khan Sing, Man, is still a close prisoner in the Fort of Mooltan, and 
 he was never allowed to see any of the Sikh party, or to hold any communication 
 with them, during the time that Shere Sing and the other Sikh Sirdars remained 
 at that place. 
 
 From all I can learn, it appears that, on the murder of the British officers. 
 Sirdar Khan Sing, Man, was placed in confinement, for a few days ; that he had an 
 interview with the Dewan ; after which, he was released, and treated with consi- 
 deration, for about a month, or six weeks, when, he was, suddenly, placed inclose 
 imprisonment, from which he has not yet been released ; and that he was stu- 
 diously kept out of sight and reach, while Shere Sing's party was at Mooltan. 
 
 I have in my possession letters and papers, of the authenticity of which 
 there is little doubt, which prove that Sirdar Khan Sing was in the interest of 
 the Maharanee, and deeply concerned in the conspiracy for the murder of the 
 British officials, and their expulsion from Lahore, before he was selected for the 
 Mooltan appointment, and that his mission to Mooltan was to be made sub- 
 servient to the cause ; and that he was to create a disturbance, or insurrection, in 
 that province, shortly after his getting the government. 
 
 And, furthermore, the papers show that, after the murder of Mr. Agnew and 
 Lieutenant Anderson, Sirdar Khan Sing, in conjunction with Dewan Moolraj, 
 was in correspondence with the Maharanee, for the purpose of furthering the 
 interests of the conspiracy. Farts of this correspondence are in my possessioir ; 
 it took place between the date of the murder of Mr. Agnew at Mooltan, and of 
 the execution of General Khan Sing, and the Maharanee's Moonshee, at Lahore. 
 
 Statements have been, at different times, and by various parties, made to 
 me, and to the assistants, to the effect that Sirdar Khan Sing and Moolraj had 
 an understanding together, from the first, and that, after the outbreak, they were, 
 for a time, acting in concert; that, when General Khan Sing and the Moonshee were 
 seized, convicted, and executed at Lahore, Sirdar Khan Sing, Man, bebeved the 
 whole conspiracy discovered, and the game up ; and that he, then, set to work to 
 organize a scheme at Mooltan, by which he might seize Moolraj, get possession 
 of the fort, and make both over to the British Government, in order to save 
 himself It is asserted that these machinations came to the knowledge of 
 Moolraj, who, immediately, seized Khan Sing, and placed him under the close 
 restraint from which he has never been released. This statement has been 
 current for the last five months, but I have never been able to find any one who 
 was cognizant of the fact, so as to be able to give evidence thereto. It is the 
 solution generally given, and believed, of the somewhat enigmatical conduct of 
 Moolraj towards Sirdar Khan Sing, Man. 
 
 30
 
 460 
 
 Inclosiire 21 in No. 42. 
 Deposition of Kootub Shah, June 3, 1848. 
 
 I WAS, formerly, in the sersace of Sheik Emamooddeen, but, on liis leaving 
 Cashmere, remained in Lahore without employment. 
 
 On Su-dar Khan Sing being appointed Nazim of Mooltan, I accompanied 
 him, in hopes of finding ser\ace, which he promised to give me, on our arrival 
 there. 
 
 On j\Ir. Vans Ag-new, Lieutenant Anderson, and the Su-dar reaching Tileya, 
 Jowala Sahae, a ser^-ant of Dewan ]\Iooh-aj, came to pay his respects, and, after 
 a short interview, returned to Surai Sidlioo. 
 
 When the servants of the British officers and the Sirdar went to Sidhoo, to 
 purchase supplies, Jowala Sahae ordered the Zemindars not to furnish them. 
 I mentioned tliis to Sirdar Khan Sing, who remarked that supphes should only 
 be taken, with the consent of the villagers. 
 
 The next day, on our anival at Khahk ^^^ullee, Jowala Sahae returned to 
 Mooltan. The villagers of the place mentioned to us, that a refractoiy spirit 
 had shown itself at IMooltan, and that Sahib Deen, their Jagheerdar, was their 
 authority for the report. I informed the British officers of this, and remarked 
 that it Avas strange that none of the Dewan's officials had appeared to welcome 
 them. To tliis, they rephed that the report was without foundation. On 
 Monday, at noon, we anived at Raj Ghat, which is three coss from Mooltan 
 where we were met by Rungi-am, who informed us that the Dewan had ordered 
 the Huzooreebagh to be prepai'ed for the British officers, and the Edga for 
 Sirdar Khan Sing. He then took leave and retm-ned to Mooltan. I, again, men- 
 tioned to tlie Sirdar the reports I had heard, but he replied that they were 
 untrue, and that Rungram had made proper an'angements for their accommo- 
 dation. 
 
 The next day, Rungi-am made his appearance, and accompanied the British 
 officers to the Huzooreebagh, which, however, appearing not to afford sufficient 
 room, it w-as resolved that they should take up theii- quarters in the Edga. 
 This was accordingly done, while Sii-dar Khan Sing encamped in the inclosui'c 
 of the Edga. 
 
 At 9 o'clock, Dewan Moolraj set out, from the fort, to have an interview ; 
 intelligence of w liich reached Mr. Agnew while the Dewan was in progress. Mr. 
 Agnew requested the Sirdar to inform the Dewan, that he had better come in the 
 afternoon, in order to avoid the heat of the midday. Sirdar Khan Sing said, that 
 it would be advisable to give him an inter\iew, at once. 
 
 Preparations were, accordingly, made to receive liim, in the inclosure of the 
 Edga ; on his arrival, he was taken by the hand by Mr. Agnew, and seated by 
 his side. In about an hour, he took leave. The Dewan w-as accompanied by 
 200 soldiers. He presented a Sm-wana of 250 rupees to Mr. Agnew, who said 
 that they would proceed to business, in the evening. 
 
 In the evening, accordingly, the Dewan came again. The interview took 
 place, m the presence of several officers of either party. It was remarked that 
 Moolraj paid no attention to Sirdai- Khan Smg, but' treated liim with studied 
 coldness. 
 
 The Dewan said, that it was his wish to return his charge into the hands 
 of the Sirkar, and that, if the British officers would visit the fort the next day, he 
 would make over his authority. 
 
 Mr. Agnew requested the Dewan to furnish him with the collection papers 
 of the last ten years, that he might ascertain the revenue of the vaiious districts, 
 and also desired him to hold a review of the troops. 
 
 The Dewan made objections to giving up his papers, and said, that he had 
 merely held the territory in farm fi-om the Government, at a fixed sum, which 
 he had paid regularly, and that he possessed no papers. 
 
 On Mr. Agnew urging the point, the Dewan promised to supply him with 
 the papers of six years collections, and said that he would make over the fort, 
 the next day. He desired Mr. Agnew to give him a razeenamah, and an 
 acknowledgment of ha\ing received charge of the territory, to which Mr. Agnew 
 replied tliat, on receiving the papers, and getting possession of the fort, he would 
 do so ; the Dewan, then, left.
 
 461 
 
 Khan Sing requested Mr. Agnew to take a few companies with liim to 
 occupy the fort, but that officer observed that a single Puhurra would be suffi- 
 cient. On Sirdar Khan Sing repeating his request, Mr. Agnew said that he 
 would go, first, alone, and that the Sirdar should follow on his receiving charge 
 of the fort. At length, it was settled that two companies and fifteen sowars 
 should accompany them. 
 
 The next day, the Dewan was waited for, but, as he did not make his appear- 
 ance up to 9 o'clock, a message was sent to him, to enquire the reason, and to 
 request his presence. 
 
 The British officers and the Sirdar mounted an elephant, and, after inspecting 
 their guns, were preparing to go to the fort, when Mookaj appeared, accompanied 
 by 300 or 400 mounted men. 
 
 He alighted from his horse, and, getting on an elephant, went with tlie other 
 party to the fort ; when they reached the iimer gate, they dismounted, and entered 
 the fort ; about ten people attended the British officers, but the rest of the troops 
 who accompanied the Sirdar, were not allowed to proceed inside, and one or 
 two of them were even struck, slightly. 
 
 I said to Mr. Agnew, " if the Dewan intends to give up the fort, why does 
 he not allow our troops to enter, and why do you go in thus unattended ?"' Mr. 
 Agnew requested the Dewan to allow the Lahore soldiers to be admitted. Both 
 the companies were, then, permitted to enter. The British officers inspected the 
 fort, Dewan Moolraj pointing out the magazines and other places. He, then, 
 showed them a part of the fort, which he asserted to be proof against shot fi:om 
 outside. 
 
 About 100 soldiers were drawn up in review by the Dewan, to whom Mr. 
 Agnew gave every encouragement, telling them that they would be taken into the 
 service of the Lahore Government, and that, after receiving their pay up to that 
 date from the Dewan, they would be paid by him, in future. Mr. Agnew, then, 
 proposed to leave. 
 
 Two companies, under Bhaee Esra Sing and Golab Sing, were left in the fort. 
 As they were leaving the place, and were approaching the outer gate, the Dewan 
 pressed on his horse ; at the same time, a soldier stepped forward, and cut at 
 Lieutenant Anderson, twice, with his sword. That officer spuiTcd on, atter the 
 Dewan, five of whose sowars, turning round, attacked him, and wounded him in 
 several places. He arrived, with some difficulty, at the Edga. A soldier, then, 
 struck at Mr. Agnew, who was, however, not wounded. The same soldier then 
 struck him, three successive times, with his sword, while Mr. Agnew tried to 
 defend himself with his stick. Sirdar Khan Sing dismounted, and, attended by a 
 few of his sepoys, went to the British officer's assistance. Elahee Buksh 
 wounded the soldier who had attacked Mr. Agnew. Ten or twelve of the 
 Dewan's men, then, drew their swords. During this time Sirdar Khan Sing's 
 troops were inside the fort. 
 
 The Sirdar took up Mr. Agnew, and, mounting an elephant, returned to the 
 Edga. 
 
 Moolraj's soldiers fired off a gun and several matchlocks. 
 
 On arriving at the camp, it was found that Lieutenant Anderson was severely 
 wounded, which was not known previously to Mr. Agnew. 
 
 Mr. Agnew wrote off, immediately, to Lahore, to Bahawulpore, and to 
 Bunnoo, while his wounds were being dressed. Sowars were sent off, to hasten 
 the arrival of Mr. Wilkinson (the apothecary), who was on his way fi'om Lahore. 
 
 After a short time, a message came from the Dewan, to state that he had had 
 nothing to do with what had taken place, and that it originated entirely from his 
 troops, who had acted without his knowledge. 
 
 Mr. Agnew wrote to the Dewan, stating that he did not consider him to 
 blame, but requesting him to send the soldiers who had attacked them. 
 
 He, also, ordered jnirwannas to be written, in the name of the troops, repri- 
 manding them for having acted without the orders of the Dewan. 
 
 Rungram, on hearing that the British officers were wounded, advised the 
 Dewan to visit them, unattended by his people. 
 
 While the Dewan was hesitating, a soldier, who was standing near Rungram 
 wounded him with his sword. A commotion, then, ensued among the troops, who 
 collected near the tomb of Shumstabreez. Mr. Agnew sent for me and 
 Kurum UUahee, and ordered us to go to Moolraj, and enquire into the cause of 
 the tumult. 
 
 302
 
 462 
 
 t 
 
 On arriving near them, we heard the sound of several matchlocks, while, at 
 the same time, the soldiers threatened to kill us, if we approached nearer. 
 
 We replied to this, that we came to speak to them, and not to light. They 
 did not, however, attend to us. 
 
 Presently, the two companies who had been left in the fort, came out, but no 
 opposition was offered to them. I asked Esra Sing what was the reason of his 
 leaving the place, to -which he replied, that the Dewan's soldiers had begun to 
 fire at'his men, and that they were, consequently, obliged to quit. 
 
 We, then, returned to our camp, where we heard that Mr. Agnew's camels 
 and cattle, which had been sent out to graze, had been seized by the Dewan's 
 people. 
 
 In the evening, seeing that our forces were much scattered, I recommended 
 Sirdar Khan Sing to collect them, and the guns, together. Tliis was, accordingly, 
 done by Mr. Agnew's directions, and they were ail drawn up, close to the Edga. 
 That night passed. 
 
 In the morning, a person dressed as a fakeer came to Sirdar Khan Sing. 
 People said, however, that he was not a fakeer, but a Golundaze in the Dewan's 
 service, sent to pick up intelligence ; he shortly left. About three hours after, 
 shots were fired from the fort. The firing continued till twelve o'clock, when 
 Mr. Agnew sent for Sirdar Khan Sing, and, ordering 1000 rupees to be distri- 
 buted among the troops, endeavoured to inspu-e confidence among them. I took 
 the money to Bhaee Esra Sing, requesting him to dix-ide it among his men ; it 
 appeared, however, that they aU, under some pretext or other, refused to 
 accept it. 
 
 I left the money with Bhaee Esra Sing, and mentioned what had taken 
 place to ]Mr. Agnew, who directed the officers to appear before the Sirdar. 
 
 At length .. the officers and their men appeared, and, afler a few excuses, took 
 the money, and promised to show good ser^nce. Kurum Elahee whispered to 
 me, that the whole of the troops had gone over, and joined the rebels. I men- 
 tioned what he had told me, to the Sirdar, who encouraged the troops, and re- 
 minded them of their duty to the Sirkar. 
 
 In reply, they made great professions of loyalty. 
 
 Kazee Gholam Hoossen was then sent to the Dewan, to inquire into the 
 cause of the disturbance, and to remind him that he had voluntarily surrendered 
 his charge into the hands of the Government. 
 
 On the Kazee taking this message, he was told to make the best of his 
 way to Lahore, leaving the British officers where they were. The Kazee answered, 
 that the troops would fight for the Sahibs, and not desert them. 
 
 Assud Khan, a Belooch of Sungur, was sent, with the Kazee, among the 
 Mooltan troops, under pretence of stopping the Dewan's guns ; some were, 
 accordingly, stopped, but others continued to be served, apparently, by the 
 Dewan's orders. Before the Kazee returned, the Dewan's troops approached the 
 Edga, upon which the Lahore soldiers took away then* property and arms, and 
 joined them. 
 
 I was standing among the troops, and endeavoiunng, by Mr. Agnew's orders 
 to persuade them to return. Seeing Esra Sing, I told him to draw up his guns in 
 front of the Edga, to prevent approach. Esra Sing replied, " you are mad, it 
 is impossible to do so." He then went over to the Dewan's soldiers. I men- 
 tioned all these circumstances to Mr. Agnew. Kurum Elahee, and five or six 
 others besides myself, were with Sirdar Khan Sing, while three or four servants 
 were in attendance upon Mr. Agnew. 
 
 Sirdar Khan Sing offered to devote his life ; but Mr. Agnew objected, saj-ing 
 that it was useless for him to sacrifice himself; that, alone, he could do nothing; 
 and that he had better ask for quarter. 
 
 The Sirdar's people went outside the Edga, and demanded quarter. 
 
 The troops then entered the place, and "plundered every thing. On their 
 approaching the Sirdar, he said that he had asked for quarter," and that it woidd 
 be useless to kill him, but that they might do what tliey pleased. He requested 
 them to spare the wounded British ofiicers. They, however, refused to listen to 
 him, and seized him ; while I was carried ofi' by the Mussulmans of the Dewan's 
 zumboorkhanah. 
 
 An Affghan, whose name I do not know, but whom I can recognise, together 
 with a Nuhung, attacked Mr. Agnew, one firing a carbine at him, and the other 
 striking off his head, which he took to tha Dewan, who bestowed 300 rupees, 
 and a horse of Mr. Agnew's, upon him.
 
 463 
 
 During that day, the Sirdar was kept in confinement, in the Amkhas; the 
 next, he was taken to the fort, where he was put in irons, with his son. 
 
 I remained under guard two days ; the third day I was sent for hy Moolraj, 
 who said "if you wish to go, I will give you a pass." I had been advised, how- 
 ever, not to consent, as I should, probably, have been only imprisoned more 
 strictly. 
 
 I, accordingly, refused to go, and offered to take service under him, request- 
 ing him to send for my family. On hearing this, he was greatly pleased and 
 ordered my release from confinement. He, also, directed passports to be given to 
 Kazee Gholam Hoossen, to bring my family to Mooltan. I then remained in 
 Mooltan. 
 
 All that took place there has already been related by Vuzeer Alikhire, and 
 the other officers who accompanied Mr. Agnew. 
 
 The next day, Ram Doss, brother of Hursookh, a general in the Dewan's 
 service, came to me, and offered me a note of hand for 500 rupees, which the 
 Dewan had sent. I declined taking it, on the plea that I had not earned it by 
 what I had done, but said that I would take a reward, after displaying my services. 
 I remained seven days at Mooltan. 
 
 When intelligence reached the Dewan, that Lieutenant Edwardes had marched 
 upon Leia, he sent off Bugwan Dos, with a force of 3,500 men and 10 guns, to 
 oppose him. Asud Khan of Sungur accompanied Bugwan Dos. I was, also, 
 directed to go, but replied that I had no troops at my disposal; upon this, he 
 told me to take Kurum Elakee, and his sowars, with me. We, accordingly, left, 
 and accompanied Bugwan's force, three days. The next day, in the evening, when 
 the troops marched, I remained some coss in the rear, with my sowars, and 
 turned towards Lahore. That day we marched to Ooch-gool-Emam, 50 coss 
 distant. 
 
 When Moolraj sent for me, he mentioned that letters had reached him, 
 before our amval, from a place named Boorapoor, 30 coss from Mooltan, from 
 the Sikhs in the Lahore force, promising to desert from the Sirdar, and join the 
 Dewan. He showed me the letters, which were written in Goormookhee. He 
 also showed me letters from the Maharanee, and mentioned that he had written 
 to the troops at Peshawur, Hazara, Lahore, and Bunnoo, requesting them to 
 join him. 
 
 He desired Sirdar Khan Sing and me to subscribe our names, which we 
 did, for our own safety. The Dewan refused to listen to me, when I said that I 
 held no command, and that it would be of no use to attach my seal to the letter. 
 
 The second day after the murder, the bodies of the British officers were 
 wrapped up in a silken khes, and buried in one grave, by the Dewan's orders. 
 The next day an Akalee removed the silk. The Dewan on hearing this, ordered 
 his people to bury the bodies again, decently. 
 
 Moolraj directed the inclosure of the Edga to be pulled down. 
 
 When I left, there was one regiment of Sikhs commanded by Hurdas 
 Sing of Hoshiarpore ; a great number of Beloochees, Affghans, and others are, 
 now collected. 
 
 Moolraj's companions are Peer Buksh, Adawlutee, Futteh Mahomed Khan, 
 Koornjugur, Mustapha Khan, Khagwanee, Sadik Mahomed Khan, Assud Khan, 
 Belooch of Soongur, Misr Gooljus, Heer Bugwan, &c. 
 
 Rungram will not suffer his wounds to be dressed, in the hope that he may 
 get a pension for being wounded in the service of Government. 
 
 Inclosure 22 in No, 42. 
 The Commander-in-Chief to the Governor-General. 
 
 Camp, before Ramnuggur, November 27, 1848. 
 
 IT affords me the greatest gratification to forward, for your Lordship's informa- 
 tion, a copy of a dispatch of the 23rd instant, addressed to the Adjutant-General of 
 the army, by Brigadier-General H. M. Wheeler, C.B., commanding the Punjab 
 division, reporting the reduction of Kullalwala. 
 
 I have directed the Adjutant-General to convey to Brigadier-General Wheeler 
 my hearty congratulations and thanks for the important services he, and the brave 
 troops under his command, have rendered on this occasion.
 
 Inclosure 23 in No, 42. 
 
 Brigadier-General H. 31. Wheeler, C.B., commanding Jullundur Field Force, to the 
 
 Adjutant-G eneral. 
 
 Camp, Kullalwala, November 23, 1848. 
 
 IN continuation of my letter of yesterday's date, I have much satisfaction in 
 reportino-, for the information of his Excellency the Commander-in-chief, that the 
 strong fort of Kullalwala is in my possession. 
 
 A close reconnoissance having been made after the action of the morning by 
 Captain Oldneld, of the Engineers, accompanied by Lieutenant Colonel A. Wilson, 
 of the Artillery, I decided on the positions for three batteries. 
 
 One of eight 9-pounders was in a garden, the mud wall of which furnished 
 excellent cover, and through which embrasures were cut. It was about 160 yards 
 from the gate, on which it fired. 
 
 One of two 24-pounders and one 12-pounder howitzer, about 450 yards from 
 the fort ; and one of five 6-pounders at nearly 300 yards. 
 
 The guns were moved into position well covered with cavalry and infantr}', the 
 latter lining the garden wall, and keeping down the enemy's fire, and occupying 
 every vantage ground, at a little before 4 p.m., and poured shot and shell, with 
 admirable effect, on the gateway, and into the works. I drew off to my camp at 
 sunset, throwing a strong detachment of the 3rd Regiment Native Infantry into 
 the village, under Captain Wallace, and occupying a position which watched and 
 commanded the gateway. 
 
 The village had been held by a large body of the enemy, from which they 
 were dislodged by the detachment of the corps of Guides, in good style, killing 
 several. I had closely invested the whole, both fort and village, with my cavalry ; 
 and the investment continued through the night. 
 
 The only drawbacks were the darkness of the night, and the close proximity 
 to the fort of large tracts of sugar-cane cultivation. 
 
 About I A.M. to-day, the enemy attempted to abandon the fort, and suc- 
 ceeded, after losing several men by the fire of the detachment under Captain Wallace, 
 losing many more by the cavalry through which they had to pass ; and I believe 
 that I am under the number in stating that, at least, 300 of the enemy have been 
 killed. Of the wounded, excepting a very few, who have been taken to our 
 hospitals, I can give no idea. 
 
 I am proud to say, that this success has been achieved, with the loss of but 
 one man killed, and five wounded. 
 
 Captain Oldfield of the Engineers has been most active, intelligent, and useful. 
 I have already mentioned Major Svvinley ; he and Captains Sissmore and Burnett, 
 each commanding batteries, and all of that arm, gave me great satisfaction, as indeed 
 have the officers and men of every branch. 
 
 I also brought to the favorable notice of Lord Cough, the officers acting as 
 my staff in the operations of the morning, and have great pleasure in stating that 
 their services were as zealous and effective in those of the evening. 
 
 I have the honor to inclose a return * of casualties. 
 
 Inclosure 24 in No. 42. 
 Mr. Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Tulevara, November 29, 1848. 
 AFTER the dispatch of my letter of yesterday's date, I received 
 further intelligence, that Bedee Bikrama Sing had turned the police offi- 
 cers of Oonah and Noorpoor out of their districts, and put some of them 
 in irons. He has also sent messengers into the \allages below the hills, 
 and instigated the petty Sikh Jagheerdars to rise, and attack Hoshiarpore. 
 In consequence of this intelligence, which I communicated to Major Waller 
 commanding the force, that officer explained to me that, though Major 
 Hodgson still continued to have full confidence in the Sikh coqjs, he dis- 
 trusted them; and requested me to ask Major Simpson, commanding at 
 
 * Not received.
 
 465 
 
 Hajeepore, who was then at Mookerian, on the way to his station, to join our 
 force. The Sikh corps has, as yet, behaved so remarkably well, that I am still 
 inclined to think, with Major Hodgson, that they will continue to do so. I was 
 also averse to denude the station of Hajeepore, from which assistance could 
 readily be afforded to i^oorpoor and Puthankote, of troops. However, after 
 full consideration, as there can be no doubt of the wisdom of avoiding all risks 
 that can possibly be guarded against, I wrote to Major Simpson, requesting 
 him to join us, to which that officer readily acceded. He reached Hajeepore 
 just as our rear-guard left the place, and will be in the camp with the head- 
 quarters of the corps, and find five companies this evening. We are now strong 
 enough, in my judgment, for any emergency. Colonel Wilkinson also writes to 
 me, that he will co-operate with us by the E"aree Pass, on the morning of the 
 1st proximo, with four companies, leaving four others, and a troop of regular 
 cavalry, to guard Hoshiarpore. 
 
 The circumstance of the Bedee having joined the insurrection, will have an 
 immense effect, no doubt, on all the Sikhs in the Doab ; they are not numerous, 
 compared to the whole population, but are, no doubt, the most warlike portion of 
 it. They, and, in particular, the Sikh Jagheerdars, are bated by the villagers, 
 but, at the same time, much dreaded; and it is difficult to say what 
 disturbance they may not create. I heard, this morning, that a number of them 
 have met, and sworn to drive us out of the Doab. I^early all the Eajas in the 
 hills seem to be raising men, and are, doubtless, more or less implicated, and 
 watching events in the hope of benefiting by them. It would, therefore, I think, 
 be expeilient, that Brigadier Wheeler cross the Ravee at once, and be near 
 enough to pass into this territor3% on a moment's warning. It will, however, be 
 equally necessary that troops should be posted in the Baree Doab, lightly 
 equipped, so as to be able to march, at once, on any point where insurgents may 
 collect. The 4th Native Infantry have now one wing at Nukodur; the other is 
 at Loodiana ; and I have recommended to Colonel Wilkinson the expediency 
 of having the other wing over, 
 
 I have written to Brigadier Wheeler, advising him of the state of affairs 
 in this territory; and requested him to dispatch towards Hajeepore a couple of 
 nine-pounders, and a few mortars, in case we should not be able to take Oonah 
 without them. 
 
 Inclosure 25 in No. 42. 
 Mr. Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Dungoh, November 30, 1848. 
 
 I ARRIVED this day at Dungoh, with the troops under Major Simpson. 
 We marched, after sunrise, the distance about fifteen miles up the Doon. 
 On the road, we heard that a party of the Jeswan insurgents had come do\vn 
 the day before, and diiven the police out of the fort of Dungoh, which, when 
 the other forts in this part of the hills were destroyed, was reserved for their 
 accommodation. We further ascertained that the Raja of Duttarpoor was 
 also raising men, and that his son was in the fort with some men, having 
 connived with the Jeswan men in ousting the police. Dungoh was built by 
 the Rajas of Mulote, in the territory of Duttarpoor, which was wrested from 
 the ancestors of the present Raja, some eighty years ago. 
 
 I wrote to the Duttarpoor Raja, both the day before yesterday, and yester- 
 day, encouraging him to remain faithful, and assist our police. I further told 
 him to come out and meet me during the morning march. As we approached 
 the fort, we ascertained that the insurgents were leaving it ; accordingly, Mr. 
 Cust and I galloped on with a few sowars, and were fortunate enough to 
 overtake the Raja's son, with a few matchlockmen, stealing off. I called on him, 
 by name, to stop, which he did, and gave himself up, without making the least 
 resistance. I then sent word to the father, that his son was with me, and that, 
 if he did not come in, within two hours, I would instantly attack him. He has 
 just arrived, and I have placed both father and son under restraint. The heads 
 of villages joined us on the march, the majority declaring that they had neither 
 joined in the insmrection, nor allowed their people to do so, and others saying that
 
 466 
 
 those who had joined, had been forced into the act. I consider that nearly one 
 half the Doon will now be safe. 
 
 The Seeba Raja, who resides in the second range above the Doon, has 
 certainly rendered himself suspected. There is little doubt but that he was 
 in communication with the Raja of Jeswan, to whose clan he belongs. But 
 our prompt advance has terrified him, and he has obeyed my summons, and 
 joined my camp, this day. 
 
 I hear, from all sides, that Bedee Bikrama Sing has been the prime mover 
 in the present insurrection, and has seduced these foolish Eajas, who are a pri- 
 mitive, unsophisticated race, to seize the present opportunity for asserting their 
 independence. To-morrow, we shall be at Umb, where the Jeswan Eaja's forces 
 must either fight, or disperse. Their number it is difficult to ascertain, the 
 accounts varying from 1,000 to 5,000. Probably, they do not exceed 2,000, 
 and I anticipate that many Mill desert this night, directly the fate of Dungoh 
 reaches them. 
 
 We have many friendly Zemindars with us, and, as we go on, they, and their 
 friends, go a ahead, procure us excellent intelligence, and exert their inliuencc 
 on the insurgents, some of whom are their relations, and many their friends or 
 acquaintances. I do not anticipate much resistance from the Jeswan Rajpoots, 
 but I feel satisfied that the Bedee will resist to the uttermost. I hear that he 
 feels disappointed at the few Sikhs who have, hitherto, joined him. From his 
 lineage, being the descendant of I^anuk, he is venerated, but his personal cha- 
 racter is said to be so infamous that even many of his sect do not regard him in the 
 same light as they would a more moral man. 
 
 I have no news from Teera to-day, but hope to hear, in two days, of Mr. 
 Barnes' arrival at that place. There was a report, last night, that the insurgents 
 were again collecting at Deenanuggur. I hope, should this prove the case, that 
 they will not be allowed to gather strength. 
 
 Inclosure 26 in No. 42. 
 Mr. Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore, 
 
 Camp, Umbota, December 1, 1848. 
 
 TELE force, under the command of Major Simpson, arrived, at Umbota, 
 tills morning, at 9 a.m. from Dungoh, which fort we rendered untenable, 
 before marching. Colonel AYilkinson marched from Hoshiarpore, last night, 
 with 300 men of the 28th ISTative Infantry, accompanied by Mr. Christian, and 
 this morning ascended the pass. The insurgents, seeing that they were between 
 two parties, dispersed, without firing a shot. We found the pass cut and 
 scarped, so that a few men could easily have defended the position. 
 
 The -Jeswan Raja is, I understand, in his residence at Khurote, about nine 
 miles from this, with a few hundred men, and his son and vuzeer are on a small 
 hiU about five miles distant. I have proposed to Major Simpson that we attack 
 both posts to-morrow morning, and that officer has agreed to do so. 
 
 I have suggested to Colonel Wilkinson, that the detachment of the 28th 
 Native Infantry might march back to Hoshiarpore, so as to allow of the return 
 . of the companies which have been called in from Boodh Find. 
 
 Inclosure 27 in No. 42. 
 Brigadier-General Wheeler to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp at Mookerian, December 2, 1848. 
 
 I REACHED Kelaspore, on the 30th ultimo, after a long march through 
 ravines and jungle, and found that the enemy had retu-ed to Nerote, about 
 nine miles further north. The troops did not reach their ground until past 
 noon, and, a little after 2 p.m. I received positive information that the enemy 
 had quitted Nerote, with the intention of attacking my camp. 
 
 The alarm was sounded, and the troops of all arms were under arms with
 
 467 
 
 the utmost cheerfulness and promptitude; and, in lei^s than a quarter of an hour 
 after receiving the information, I was in full march to meet them, leavino- 
 sufficient protection for the camp. 
 
 Before I had marched a mile, I obtained intelligence that, after wounding 
 two or three grass-cutters, and carrying off several of their ponies, they had 
 recrossed the Ooj river. I immediately sent off" the cavalry in pursuit, and 
 successively sent back to camp the field-batteries, and the 3rd regiment Native 
 Infantry, excepting two companies, with which, and the troop of artillery, I con- 
 tinued my march to support the cavahy, or, if necessary, to dislodge the enemy 
 from any village in which they might post themselves. On reaching the left 
 bank of the Ooj, I learned that the party had returned to Nerote, pursued by 
 the ca\alry ; and I, consequently, returned to camp with the horse artillery and 
 infantry, which I reached at a little after 5 p.m. 
 
 Tlic cavalry returned about an hour and a half after, Mithout having come 
 up with the enemy, excepting a small party of the 2nd Irregulars, which behaved 
 in the most dashing manner. A report of the affair from Captain G. Jackson, 
 commanding that corps, accompanies this. 
 
 I made my arrangements for moving on Nerote, next morning, (the 1st 
 instant), and just before commencing the march, obtained good information that 
 Nerote was abandoned, and the enemy in full march to plunder Dcenanuggur. 
 This altered my plans, and I, immediately, marched for that place, which I reached 
 past noon, having crossed the Kavee, by a very unsound ford, three miles from 
 Kelaspore, and ten from Deenanugp;ur. I had sent on the 15th Irregular Cavalry, 
 to protect the town, until I came i\h 
 
 Lieutenant Hodson, from whom I have received excellent information, went 
 with his guides, to i^erote, and I added a ressala of irregulars, to enable him 
 to follow up the track of the enemy. He joined me, in the evening, at Dcena- 
 nuggur ; and I have great pleasure in reporting, that, on Gunda Sing and Prum 
 Sing reaching the Ravee, they were deserted by the whole of their followers, 
 excepting twenty-five, (which, of course, rendered a move on Deenanuggur out of 
 the question,) and with that number struck off to the hills, to join the rebels 
 there. 
 
 The state of our hill territories is such that I have felt it advisable to push 
 on to Hoshiarpore, and have arrived here this morning, having forded the Beas, 
 and made a march of seventeen miles, at the least. 
 
 After arranging the affair in that quarter, and dispelling the alarm which 
 has been raised in the Doab, I purpose re-crossing the Beas, and, if necessary, 
 the Ravee, to preserve the tranquillity of both the Doabs. 
 
 Inclosure 28 in No. 42. 
 
 Brevet- Captain G. Jackson, Commandant 2nd Irregular Cavalry, to Brevet-Major 
 
 H. Palmer, Major of Brigade. 
 
 Camp, Adunanuggur, December 1, 1848. 
 
 I SUBMIT the following account of my proceedings yesterday, when sent 
 in pursuit of a body of the enemy, who had attacked the grass-cutters of the 
 regiment under my command. 
 
 On the alarm being sounded in camp, I received the Brigadier-General's 
 instructions to detach a division of my regiment, of the strength named in the 
 margin,* to ascertain the number and position of the enemy. The division was 
 commanded by !N'aib Ressaldar Mirza Hyder Beg, and, within a mile of camp, 
 came up with a party of fifty Sikh horsemen, on the banks of a nidlah, who 
 immediately crossed to the opposite side to their comrades, but not before one 
 horseman was cut down in single combat by Keramut Ally, sowar. On reaching 
 the opposite bank, the enemy's party was increased to upwards of 100 horse- 
 men ; but the Naib Ressaldar, without waiting to count his opponents, dashed 
 through the nullah, and gallantly charged the whole body, killing eight, and 
 wounding several. The Naib Ressaldar, with his division, pursued the enemy a 
 distance of seven miles, and recovered from them several of the tattoos which 
 had been plundered, in the morning, from my grass-cutters. 
 
 On receiving from Captain Burroughs, deputy Assistant Adjutant-General, 
 the orders of the Brigadier-General to move with the remainder of my regiment 
 
 3P
 
 468 
 
 in support of the detachment, I proceeded in the track ascertained by the dust, 
 but without meeting with any of the enemy in the open ; and, on coming up 
 with tlie iSTaib llessaldar's party, then five coss from camp, I fell back, as night 
 
 was setting m 
 
 I beg particularly to bring to the notice of the Brigadier-General, the 
 gallant conduct of Naib Ressaldar Mirza Hyder Beg, who, not only yesterday, 
 but likewise in tlie cavalry affair at KuUalwala, on the 22nd ultimo, distin- 
 o-uished himself in a charge, by singUng out a Sikh horseman, and, with one 
 SAveop of the sword, taking his head clean off. The bold and dashing style in 
 which he, yesterday, led his small party to the attack, and routed a body of the 
 eneniv, outnumbering his detachment by eight to one, was most praiseworthy ; 
 and t earnestly solicit that his brave conduct may be submitted for the '•' Order 
 of Merit." 
 
 The duffadars and sowars who distinguished themselves, I shall reward by 
 promotion on the opportunity occurring. 
 
 The loss of the enemy in the above affair, was eight killed and several 
 wounded : mv loss being four sowars wounded. 
 
 'o 
 
 Inclosure 29 in No. 42. 
 Mr. Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore, 
 
 Camp, TJmhota, December 2, 1848. 
 
 TWO detachments left camp, during last night; one, commanded by Major 
 Simpson, with the wing of the 29th Native Infantry, which 1 accompanied, 
 to attack a strong position on a hill above Umb; the other, to assault Khurote, 
 the residence of the Raja of Jeswan. This force, whicli consisted of the Sikh 
 regiment, about 400 men, was commanded by Major Hodgson ; and Mr. 
 Christian, the settlement officer, who was well acquainted with the locality, 
 accompanied him. 
 
 Major Simpson drove the enemy from their position, killing a few of 
 them, with the loss of three or four wounded, among whom, 1 regret to say, 
 was Lieutenant and Adjutant Faddy, whose wound was severe. The insur- 
 gents were commanded by the son of the Raja of Jeswan and his vuzeer, both 
 of whom, I am sorry to say, escaped. 
 
 Major Hodgson did not meet with much opposition; he had but two 
 men wounded ; he killed a few of the enemy, and destroyed the Raja's resi- 
 dence. Mr. Christian remarks, that the Sikh corps behaved particularly well. 
 
 I regret to say, that I have just received a letter from Mr. G. C. Barnes, 
 dated the 30th ultimo, informing me that the Mulmoree Raja, Purmodh 
 Chund, has completely committed himself. He has stopped the dak, manned 
 two little forts, carried oft' the police of Teera, and commenced collecting the 
 revenues. He is said to have 1,000 men, and six guns. Mr. Barnes is 
 within ten coss of Teera, with a wing of the hill corps, and will be joined, I 
 expect, in two or three days, by the other wing from Noorpoor. It is of 
 the greatest importance, in my judgment, that this insurrection should, at once, 
 be put dov.n. I, therefore, strongly recommend that the Nusseerree battalion 
 come down from Simla, and crossing the Sutlej, advance on Teera, by 
 Mulmoree. Mr. William Edwards, or his assistant Mr. Carnac, should 
 accompany it, as the Belaspoor territory, on this side the river, is under their 
 jurisdiction. I would gladly go up by Raj poor to Nadown, and thence on 
 to Teera, with the Sikh corps, but until the Bedee of Oonah is subdued, could 
 not move from this valley. 
 
 If a corps could be spared from the Cis-Sutlej side, it might be sent 
 to Amundpoor Makhowal, across the river Sutlej, and advance on Oonah. 
 
 The Tehsildar of Mookerian writes, that the insurgents are again 
 assembling at Deenanuggur, and that nothing has been heard of the approach 
 of Brigadier Wheeler, C.B. Should another irruption be made on the 
 Puthankote side, I really do not know how we can repel it, for there are but 
 seven companies of the 71st Native Infantry, at Boodh Find, and two at 
 Hajeepoor. 
 
 * 1 Naib Ressaldar, 5 Duffadars, 20 Sowars.
 
 469 
 
 I observe that Brigadier Wheeler has been gazetted to the command 
 of the Punjab Division, retaining that of this territory. It seems to me that, 
 at a time like the present, some officer should be on this side the Beas, with 
 power to act, under the Brigadier-General. 
 
 Inclosure 30 in No. 42. 
 Major D. Simpson to Mr. Lawrence. 
 
 Camp, Umbota, December 3, 1848. 
 I HAVE the honor to inclose, herewith, a detachment order, issued 
 yesterday, regarding our ^operations against the rebels of the Jeswan valley. 
 
 Inclosure 31 in No. 42. 
 
 Detachment Orders by Major D. Simpson, Commanding Detachment in the 
 
 Jeswan Valley. 
 
 Camp, Umbota, December 2, 1848. 
 
 MAJOR Simpson, commanding detachments in the Jeswan valley, returns 
 his best thanks to the head-quarters and five companies 29th regiment Native 
 Infantry, for the gallant manner in which they, this morning, stormed the heights 
 above, and routed the mob of the Raja of Umb. 
 
 Opposed by 400 men, posted on a very strong hill, well-armed with jezzaUs 
 and matchlocks, they drove all before them. Officers and men did their duty, 
 more especially, Major Simpson observed the gallant bearing of Captain Park 
 commanding 29th regiment of native infantry. Lieutenant Unwin, 1 Gth grena- 
 diers, officiating interpreter and quarter-master, and Lieutenant and Adjutant 
 Faddy, whose able services he regrets being temporarily deprived of, in conse- 
 quence of a severe wound. 
 
 The number of prisoners released must be a source of pleasure to aU those 
 employed. 
 
 Lieutenant Johnston 29th regiment Native Infantry, detachment staff, will 
 immediately make over to John Lawrence, Esq., commissioner, 38 prisoners 
 taken in the affair. 
 
 Officers commanding- companies of the 29th regiment Native Infantry, 
 are requested by Major Simpson to give his thanks to their men. 
 
 Return of Killed and Wounded of the 29th Regiment Native Infantry, on the 2nd 
 
 December, 1848. 
 
 
 '6 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 Total. 
 
 
 Rank and Names. 
 
 Danger- 
 ously. 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 > 
 
 C/3 
 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Lieutenant . . 
 
 Havildar 
 
 Bugler . . . . 
 
 Sepoys 
 
 Name of European officer, 
 Lieutenant Adjutant Faddy. 
 
 . « 
 • * • 
 
 1 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 I 
 I 
 1 
 7 
 
 All gun-shot wounds. 
 
 3P2
 
 470 
 
 Tnclosure 32 in No. 42. 
 Mr. Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Chaohroo, December 4, 1S4S. 
 
 AFTER the dispatch of mv letter of yesterday's date, I received the intel- 
 ligence that Bedee Bikrama Sing, the Oonah Chief, intimidated at the result of 
 the two aftairs at Umb and Khnrote, on the 2nd instant, had fled, and that his 
 force had dispersed. I, instantly, asked Major Simpson to allow two companies 
 of infimtry to push on with me towards Oonah ; hut that officer, considering 
 that there Avas some danger in doing so, objected to the plan. AYe, therefore, 
 marched, this morning, from Umbota, and are now half-way to Oonah. I shall 
 go on, in the evening, and secure the place from plunder, as I hear .there is 
 some valuable property in it. During the remainder of the day, the report of 
 the Bedee"s flight was' confirmed by the head-men of villages, and, at night-fall, 
 the Chowdrees of Oonah itself arrived. The Bedee, it seems, passed down the 
 Chenee Ghat, and took a southward direction, accompanied by about sixty armed 
 men. I judge, from this information, that he is moving towards Islukodur or 
 Dhukhneeke Surae, and will cross the Beas in that direction, and endeavour to 
 join the Sikh army. 
 
 All the heads of villages in the Jeswan Valley, except three or four noted 
 Chowdrees, who were instrumental in the insurrection here, came in ; and now 
 that both the Bedee and Raja have fled, I consider this insurrection as over. I 
 have no doubt but that the Raja will surrender in a few days; and should he not 
 do so, he cannot avoid being captured. 
 
 I shall write to him, assuring him tliat his life, his honor, and a mainte- 
 nance, will be granted him, if he surrender at once, but nothing more. I cannot 
 but look on him with feelings of commiseration. He is old, feeble, and foolish; 
 his son is a profligate, in whose hands he was a mere puppet. 
 
 I have, further, to communicate the agreeable intelligence, that, on the 
 1st instant, Mr. Barnes, the Deputy-Commissioner of Kangra, Avith a wing of 
 the 2nd Sildi Local Infantry (hill corps), under the command of Lieutenant 
 Gordon, the Adjutant, completely defeated the Raja of Mulmoree's troops. 
 Mr. Barnes, seeing that the enemy were apparently too strong to be safely 
 attacked, had taken up a position to await the arrival of the other wing of the 
 corps under Major Perris, which was marching from Noorpoor. The troops of 
 the Raja, however, crossed the Beas, and attacked him, and the result was their 
 complete dispersion. Upwards of twenty-five men were killed. Among the 
 former, I understand, were two men of note. Mv. Barnes marched, next day, to 
 the right bank of the Beas, and, the Nadown Raja advancing on the left side, 
 the remaining levies of the Raja of Mulmoree lost heart, and dispersed, and he 
 himself came down to the ferry, and surrendered. Mr. G. Barnes' conduct, as 
 well as that of Lieutenant Gordon, appears to have been admirable, and I trust 
 ■\Aill meet with the approbation of Government. 
 
 The Sikhs attacked Puthankote on the 19th. On the 24th, the Jeswan 
 Raja and the Bedee rose in the lower range of hills. About the same time, 
 the Mulmoree Raja, in the upper range, also rebelled. The General was 
 absent from the territory, and I and my assistant were thus, necessarily, 
 obliged to act on our own responsibility, to a considerable extent. By the 
 3rd of the ensuing month, or within thirteen days, peace and order have been 
 restored throughout the territory, by the capture, or dispersion, of the insur- 
 gents. This result has been efiected, with little loss of life, and hardly any 
 expense to Government. Had we not thus promptly acted, I am convinced 
 that the rebellion would have assumed a formidable aspect, and have cost 
 blood and treasure to suppress. jSIany who had every intention of joining 
 against us, were paralyzed by our movements; and the good intentions of the 
 well-disposed were confirmed.
 
 471 
 
 Inclosure 33 in No. 42. 
 Major D. Simpson to Mr. Lawrence. 
 
 Camp, Oonah, December 5, 1848. 
 
 I INCLOSE a report made by Major Hodgson, commanding 1st regiment 
 Sikh Infimtry, of his attack on Ukrote, on the morning of the 2nd instant. 
 
 I esteem myself most fortunate in having had an officer of Major Hodgson's 
 skiU, to assist me in the simultaneous attacks the detachment under my com- 
 mand made on the enemy's positions. 
 
 Inclosure 34 in No. 42. 
 Major J. S. Hodgson to Lieutenant Johnston. 
 
 Camp, Umbota, December 3, 1848. 
 
 AGREEABLY to orders, I marched the 1st regiment, Sikh Local Infantry, 
 at 10 P.M. of the night of the 1st instant, for the purpose of attacking and dis- 
 mantling Ukrote, the place of the residence of the Raja of Jeswan Doon. 
 
 The regiment amounting to 400 rank and file, arrived at the foot of the 
 hiU on which the enemy were posted, about day-break, after a difficult march of 
 fourteen miles. I, immediately, detached two parties to take the position in 
 flank and rear, and advanced with the main body, covered by skirmishers : during 
 the ascent, the enemy kept up a fire of matclilocks, which was returned by the 
 skirmishers. 
 
 The opposition was soon overcome, and the enemy, observing that they were 
 being surrounded, dispersed, after losing three men killed, and several wounded ; 
 six prisoners were also made, and have been delivered over to the civil power. 
 
 The whole of the buildings were dismantled and destroyed. This was a 
 work of time, as one, a Barradurree, being of solid masonry, requii-ed time and 
 arrangement to effect its destruction, nor was this work completed before the 
 evening. 
 
 Working parties from the regiments were employed to effect this object, 
 and, the men having been without refreshment from the day previous, it was 
 quite impossible to have returned that night. 
 
 The regiment behaved, in every respect, to my satisfaction, and I feel it 
 but proper to mention the valuable and spirited aid I received from Mr. Christian 
 of the civil service, who guided the march of the regiment, and accompanied it 
 in its advance up the ascent. 
 
 I am happy to say I had only one Sepoy wounded. 
 
 Inclosure 35 in No. 42. 
 Mr. Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Oonah, December 5, 1848. 
 
 LAST night, wc took possession of the town and residence of Bedce 
 Bikrama Sing, without the slightest opposition. The place was deserted, and 
 much of the transportable property seemed to have been removed. After 
 carefully inspecting the whole of the buildings, I feel perfectly convinced that 
 we might have taken them, with our force, in a single day. The houses are 
 strongly built and loop-holed, but could not have resisted an attack judiciously 
 conducted. I shall have such portions of them dismantled, before the] force 
 marches, as may appear necessary. 
 
 On the march yesterday, Bedee Bikrama Sing's iincle, Bedee Kahor Sing, 
 an old man of seventy-five years of age, and a considerable Jaghcerdar in the 
 territory, came out to meet us. He had, from the first, set his face against his 
 nephew's misdeeds, and I have allowed him to return home, after giving him 
 my assurance of safety and protection.
 
 472 
 
 I have, already, informed you that I had dispatched messengers after Raja 
 Oomed Sing of Jeswan, to endeavour to secure his person, under a promise of 
 security of life, and a maintenance. I have, this morning, heard that he has 
 surrendered himself, and is on his way to my camp. 
 
 I request your permission to issue a proclamation, offering a reward of 
 (1,000 Rs) one 'thousand rupees, for the apprehension of Meean Jey Sing, and 
 of (500 Rs) five hundred rupees for that of Vnzeer Meean Uchur Sing, who was 
 the cause of the whole rebellion. 
 
 The head-men of villages are coming in from all sides. 
 
 Inclosure 36 in No. 42. 
 
 Major J. Ferris, Commanding 2nd, or Hill Regiment, Sikh Local Infantry, 
 
 to Mr. Lawrence. 
 
 Camp, Teera, December 5, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD two reports from Lieutenant and Adjutant Gordon of the 
 regiment under my command, and it affords me much satisfaction in being able 
 to state, that the whole affair Avas managed by that officer in the most creditable 
 manner. Tou will perceive, from his report, that the enemy were three times 
 his numbers, and that they made a most determined resistance. Lieutenant 
 Gordon's arrangements were most admirable, and, to his taking up such 
 a favorable position, is to be attributed the small loss he sustained. 
 
 I would beg leave to draw your attention to the gallant behaviour of 
 Jemadar Mustram, who is one of the transfers from the late Major Broadfoot's 
 sappers and miners, and who has received the third class order of merit for 
 former service ; as also the gallantry displayed by Kurreem Buksh, sepoy, who 
 captured a standard of the Raja's, and bayoneted the standard-bearer; and I 
 trust you will do me the favor of bringing the names of these two men to the 
 notice of Government, with a view to their being rewarded for the gallantry 
 displayed by them. 
 
 I trust also that the regiment may be allowed by the Government to add 
 the standard, so gallantly won by their brethren in arms, to their proper regi- 
 mental colours. 
 
 I have, further, to report, that I joined Lieutenant Gordon, on the 3rd 
 instant, with the remainder of my regiment, and am making arrangements, under 
 the directions of Mr. Barnes, in destroying the fort, and securing the persons, 
 and property, of the leading rebels. 
 
 I beg to supply facts, ascertained since our arrival at Teera, which were not 
 positively known, when Lieutenant Gordon sent in his report ; which are, that 
 Danee Sing, a Subadar in Lena Sing's regiment, now disbanded, and another 
 leader, name unkuoAvn, were both kiUed, and Surdaroo Mehr and Pahar Chund, 
 both reported wounded. 
 
 Inclosure 37 in No. 42. 
 
 Lieutenant and Adjutant R. K. Gordon to Major Ferris, C.B. 
 
 Camp, Teera, December 3, 1848. 
 OX the afternoon of the 2nd of December, I was joined by a company of 
 the 28th regiment Native Infantry, under Lieutenant Kendall, who had made a 
 march of upwards of thirty-three miles in fiiteen hours, at the request of the 
 Deputy Commissioner, and I advanced to the banks of the Beas, accompanied 
 by G. Barnes, Esq., to reconnoitre, with sixty men. On our arrival near the 
 river, the enemy, on the opposite bank, opened a tremendous fire of matchlocks, 
 and also the guns in the fort ; on hearing which, the whole detachment (includ- 
 ing the company of the 28th under Lieutenant Kendall) came down to the 
 Ghat. I, immediateh-, withdrew my men under such cover as the place afforded, 
 and, after some difficulty, ascertained that the boats were on the opposite side. 
 Seeing that we could not by any means get across the river, I withdrew my 
 
 I
 
 473 
 
 detachment, in light infantry order, to camp, ahout a mile distant from the Ghat. 
 During- the night, intelligence was received of the arrival at Teera, without 
 opposition, of the Nadown Raja, with ahout 700 men, and that the enemy had 
 evacuated the fort, and, on the following morning, we were enabled to cross with 
 the whole detachment. At the Ghat we were met by the Ra-ja Purmooh Chund, 
 who delivered himself up to the Deputy Commissioner, G. Barnes, Esq., and I 
 immediately despatched a small guard to take possession of the fort. I regret 
 to say that two Sepoys of the 2nd hill regiment have been wounded in the 
 affair. 
 
 Inclosure 38 in No. 42. 
 
 Lieutenant and Adjutant R. K. Gordon, Commanding Detachment 2nd Hill 
 Regiment Sikh Local Infantry, to Major Ferris, C.B. 
 
 Camp, near Toorul, December 2, 1848. 
 
 AGREEABLY to your instructions, I marched from Puthankote, on 
 the morning of the 25th ultimo, strength as per margin*, with Deputy Commis- 
 sioner G. Barnes, Esq., towards Teera. 
 
 We marched from Koorul at 6 a.m. on the morning of the 1st, and, on the 
 line of march, I received intelligence that the enemy had crossed the Beas, on 
 the evening of the 30th ultimo, in great force, having upwards of 800 men, and 
 were adA^ancing to attack us. I had just arrived at the small village of Toorul, 
 and taken up a strong position on some heights on the left of the road, when I 
 perceived the enemy advancing to the attack, in two divisions, about half a mile 
 in front of my position. My small force was, in a great measure, concealed by 
 brushwood. I, immediately, detached a party in skirmishing order, to take pos- 
 session of a hill on my left, which I observed one of the divisions, headed by 
 Purmooh Chund, was making for, and secured it. I, also, detached a party to the 
 right, to seize a small mound, and village, about 300 yards in front of our posi- 
 tion, which, had the enemy got possession of, would have given us great trouble 
 in dislodging. I then advanced, with the remainder of my men, leaving a fmall 
 party to protect the baggage, and commenced the attack in front. The enemy 
 made a most detennined resistance ; but, after about half an hour's hard fight- 
 ing, and vainly endeavouring to gaia the hill, on which I had placed the flanking 
 parties, they at length gave waj', and the whole of my men charged most gal- 
 lantly down the hill, and drove them before them for upwards of three miles. 
 In this charge we took a standard of the Raja's, and the bearer of it was bayo- 
 neted by Kurreem Buksh, sepoy, 9th company, whose gallant conduct I beg 
 leave to bring most especially to your notice ; as well as the gallant conduct of 
 Jemadar Mustram, 5th company, who repulsed several attempts of the enemy to 
 force his position on the heights. You are aware that this native officer has, 
 already, received the third class order of merit, for former services. His conduct 
 was most conspicuous throughout the affair, and I consider it my duty to bring 
 it to your notice. 
 
 I have further to bring to your notice the very able assistance I received 
 from G. Barnes, Esq., who, on the enemy retiring, moved out, with about tliirty 
 men I had left to protect the baggage, and took possession of a Ghat through 
 which the enemy were compelled to pass, and kept up a heavy fire on them, by 
 M'hich they sustained a great loss. The number of the enemy killed amounts 
 to thirty, Avhose bodies were found, and they must have had a much larger pro- 
 portion wounded. On our side, I am happy to report that we have had none 
 killed, owing principally to our strong position, and one Naick, Juggernauth, 
 10th company, severely wounded. In conclusion, I have to state that the con- 
 duct of the whole detachment M'as everything I could have wished. I have fur- 
 ther to report that Mr. Barnes, the Deputy Commissioner, expects a company 
 of the 28th regiment Native Infantry to join our camp this evening, when I 
 purpose reconnoitering the Ghat, but shall hold our present position, until rein- 
 forced by you with the remainder of the regiment. 
 
 3 Suba-iars, 3 Jemadars, 18 Havildavs, IS Naicks, 4 Buglers, 214 Sepoys.
 
 474 
 
 Inclosure 39 in No. 42. 
 
 Mr. Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Oonah, December 6, 1848. 
 IT is vritli much pleasure that I avail myself of this opportunity to express 
 how much o-ratified I have been with the conduct of the 1st regiment Sikh 
 Local Infaiitry. during the late operation. Their conduct, discipline, and spirit, 
 have commanded the general admiration of every officer in the camp. During 
 the last fourteen days.they have made forced marches without a murmur. They 
 have experienced fatigue, and privation, with soldier-like alacrity. They crossed 
 the Beas, to fight against their own countrymen at Deenanuggur, with the 
 utmost readiness, and, after the aiFair at Ukhrote (or Khurote) they voluntarily 
 expressed their Avillingness to march off, at once, and attack Bedee Bikrama 
 Sing ; and I feel convinced that they would have done so. In short, the state of 
 this corps reflects the highest credit on Major Hodgson. 
 
 Inclosure 40 in No. 42. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary loith the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, December S, 184S. 
 
 THE disturbances which threatened to disturb the peace of the British 
 Trans-Sutlej districts, have been almost entirely sujjpressed. 
 "^^ The Governor-General will, I am sure, appreciate the promptness and 
 energy displayed, on this occasion, by Mr. J. Lawrence and his assistants, aird 
 the ready and zealous co-operation afforded by the military officers, as also the 
 good conduct of the soldiers of the several corps employed. 
 
 Inclosure 41 in No. 42. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Mr. Lawrence. 
 
 Lahore, December 8, 1848. 
 
 ALL the officers under you appear to have acted with much energy and 
 zeal, but the conduct of Mr. Barnes is such as to entitle him to the special 
 notice of the Governor-General, as is that of Lieutenant Gordon. 
 
 I sanction the issue of the proclamation proposed by you in your letter 
 of the 5th instant, offering rewai-ds of 1,000 rupees and' 500 rupees, for the 
 :apprehension of Meean Joy Sing and Vuzeer Meean Uchur Sing respectively. 
 
 I consider that the early suppression of this disturbance is attributable to 
 the prompt and judicious measures taken by yourself, and by your detached 
 assistants in their different jurisdictions, and by the ready aid furnished, on 
 your requisitions, b}- the officers in charge of the military posts in the division ; 
 whose prompt and' zealous co-operation, entered into, at times, on their own 
 responsibility, will, I am sure, receive the approbation of the Governor-General. 
 
 His Lordship will be much gratified also by the good conduct of the 
 Sikh regiment, and of all those employed on this occasion. 
 
 Inclosure 42 in No. 42. 
 
 TJie Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, on the right bank of the Guggur, 
 December 11, 1848. 
 I HAVE laid before the Governor-General, Mr. Inglis' letter, dated 
 the 4th instant, forwarding correspondence regarding the state of affairs in 
 the Trans-Sutlej States.
 
 475 
 
 I am directed, in reply, to convey to you, his Lord-^hip's full approval of 
 the measures adopted for the coercion of the rebels. The Governor-General 
 further, directs that you will instruct Mr. Lawrence, that no terms should be 
 offered to the chief insurgents. Immediately they are captured, or surrender, 
 they should be thrown into prison, there to await the pleasure of Government, 
 respecting their final disposal. 
 
 Inclosure 43 in No. 42. 
 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, right bank of the Guggur, 
 December 11, 1848. 
 
 THE Governor-General has had much satisfaction in perceiving the suc- 
 cess which has attended the prompt and energetic measures of Mr. Lawrence; 
 and he entirely approves of what has been done by Mr. Barnes. You will be 
 pleased to intimate the .same to those officers accordingly. 
 
 Inclosure 44 in No. 42. 
 Mr. Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Jullundur, December 11, 1848. 
 
 I ANNEX documents from Major Ferris, C.B., commanding the (Hill 
 Regiment) 2nd Sikh Local Infantry ; being the official account of the action 
 of the 2nd instant and subsequent day, between the detachment of that corps 
 and the insurgents near Tcera. I have, already, expressed to you my 
 opinion of the conduct and ability which Lieutenant Gordon evinced on that 
 occasion. 
 
 It was of great importance that a forward movement should have been 
 made towards Teera, in order to prevent the rebellion from spreading. It was 
 also an object, if possible, to avoid an action, until Major Ferris, with the rest of 
 the Hill Regiment, could join. The insurgents were aware that troops were on 
 their way, and, therefore, hurried on the conflict. Mr. G. Barnes had written to 
 Captain Tierney, commanding three companies of the 28th Native Infantry in 
 Kangra, for aid, and that officer detached Lieutenant Kendall, with one company, 
 to join Lieutenant Gordon ; but, though the detachment was too late for the 
 fight, they evinced their spirit and energy, by making a march of 33 miles 
 in 15 hours, which, in a hilly country, was no ordinary performance. The pre- 
 sence of this company was, no doubt, also of use in the subsequent operations, 
 and, probably, hastened the surrender of the Raja of Mulmoree. 
 
 The conduct of Raja Jodbeer Sing, of Nadown, is deserving of much com- 
 mendation. He is a natural son of the famous Sunsar Chund, of Kangra, and 
 therefore an uncle of the Mulmoree Raja, with whom he has long been at feud. 
 Directly I heard of the insuvrcction. I wrote to Eaja Jodbeer Sing, urging him 
 to show his zeal and loyalty by assisting Mr. Barnes, and there is no doubt but 
 that his move on Teera. direct from Nadown, at once, decided the struggle. 
 
 The 2nd Sikh Local Infantry, in its appearance and discipline, is not equal 
 to the 1st regiment, but it has many tried soldiers in it, who formerly belonged 
 to the late Major Broadfoot's sappers and Major Ferris' jezzailchees ; the rest 
 are Hill men of the Kangra district ; and their local knowledge, and adaptation to 
 the climate, and to service in a mountainous country, renders them peculiarly 
 suited for such service as that they have now rendered. 
 
 Inclosure 45 in No. 42. 
 Mr. Lawrence to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Jullundur, December 11, 1848. 
 
 THE transactions of the past twenty days, as well as all the information 
 which I have been able to obtain, leave no doubt on my mind but that emis- 
 saries from the Sikli chiefs in the Punjab, have been engaged in exciting our 
 
 3 Q
 
 476 
 
 subjects to rebel. It is probable, also, that the Sikh corps has been tampered 
 with. I have been in communication with Major Hodgson, who commands that 
 corps, on the subject, and we both agree that, while it is incumbent on us to 
 take every i)rooaution, it would not be politic to show any distrust of the men. 
 The Sikh reo-inient does not contain more than 250 soldiers of that persuasion; 
 the rest are Mahomedans, Poorbcahs, and Hill-men, and, during the late emeute 
 in the hills, they have, as I have already had the honor to report, behaved in 
 the most soldier-like manner. 
 
 Inclosure 46 in No. 42. 
 TTie Secretary with the Governor-General to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Patursee, December 13, 1848. 
 
 I AM directed to request that his Excellency w ill be pleased to convey to 
 the Brigadier the expression of his Lordship's thanks for the valuable service 
 which he has rendered on recent occasions, and his Lordship's approbation of 
 the judgment and discretion with which the operation against Kullalwala was 
 planned, and of the satisfactory manner in which it was executed by the officers 
 and troops under Brigadier Wheeler's command. 
 
 Inclosure 47 in No. 42. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Loodiana, December 20, 1848. 
 
 I AM desired by the Governor-General to convey his approval and thanks 
 to the officers engaged in the operations.* 
 
 The Governor-General is pleased to promote Jemadar Mustram to the 
 rank of Subadar, and the Sepoy Kurreem Buksh to the rank of Havildar, for 
 their gallant conduct, and desires that these distinctions be notified in 
 regimental orders, and on parade. 
 
 The Governor-General quite approves of the judicious reply which you 
 made regarding the captured standard, and he requests that Major Ferris may 
 be informed, that the grant of a third colour, like every extraordinary honor, 
 should be reserved for very extraordinary occasions ; and that, in no case, could his 
 Lordship consent, that a jjlace of honor should be given to a standard stained 
 with disloyalty and rebellion. 
 
 No. 43. 
 
 The Governor-General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Camp, Miikkoo, January 4, 1849. (No. 3.) 
 A LETTER from INIajor-General Whisli to my Acting-Military Secretary, 
 Colonel Benson, dated the evening of the 27th of December, has brought me 
 intelligence of the re-commencement of operations against Mooltan on that 
 day, by a successful attack on the enemy's posts east of the city, which were 
 carried with little loss. This M-as the first step to a regular attack upon the 
 town and citadel, which Major-General Whish, in communication Avith the 
 engineer officers of the Bengal and Bombay forces (the Bombay column, under 
 Brigadier Dundas, having arrived on the 22nd of December), determined upon as 
 the surest mode of i)roceeding, A further letter of the 29th mentions, that two 
 mortar batteries had been playing upon the citadel at 500 yards, and that two 
 breaching batteries, of eighteen pounders, would open without fail at daybreak 
 the following morning, simultaneously upon the Khooni Boorj (the south-east 
 angle) and the Delhi Gate of the city, at a distance of 150 yards, and it was 
 confidently expected that, on that day, or the succeeding one (the 30th or 31st 
 of December), the city would be in the possession of the British troops. Lieu- 
 
 * Letter from Major Ferris, December 5th. Inclosure 36 in No. 42. 
 
 \
 
 477 
 
 tenant-Colonel Sir H. Lawrence had arrived, on the 28th, from Bombay, and 
 intended to remain ^yith Major-General Whish, till the fall of the citj. I am 
 now expecting his arrival in my camp with that intelligence. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief, with the British army, has advanced some dis- 
 tance from the right bank of the Chenab; and the rebel force, mider Shere Sing, 
 remains on the left bank of the Jhelum. The enemy, it is said, are put to great 
 stress for provisions and clothing, and are beginning to show some indications 
 of a desire to leave their present strong position at Moong, and retire across 
 the Jhelum. 
 
 As worthy of particular notice, among the papers now forwarded, I would 
 call your attention to Sir F. Carrie's letter of the 25th ultimo,* which contains 
 a list of the Sikh Sirdars who are openly disaffected to the British power, and 
 many of them in arms against it. You will observe, that though the list is, 
 probably, not a complete one, it contains most of the names of chief note in the 
 Punjab. 
 
 Eeports have reached Major Abbott of the arrival of Dost Mahomed Khan at 
 Peshawur ; of his having seized the district as his own, and appointed his son, 
 Mahomed Hyder Khan, Governor, and his grandson (Mahomed Akbar's son), 
 chief of the Adawlut ; of his having sent for Cluittur Sing, and demanded from 
 him, as a first stipulation, the surrender of the British prisoners ; and of a party 
 of Sikh and Dooranee horse having been dispatched in consequence, to bring 
 them to Peshawur. It is also mentioned, that Chuttur Sing has tendered to 
 Dost Mahomed all lands westward of the Jhelum. A letter to the Resident, 
 from Lieutenant Taylor atLukkee, dated the IGthultimof, seems to corroborate 
 these reports ; but, as yet, I have no authentic information as to their truth, nor 
 even as to the confidently-stated fact of Dost Mahomed's arrival at Peshawur. 
 Three important letters,} however (important, that is, if they are authentic), have 
 been intercepted by Sheik Emamooddeen, and made over to Major Edwardes ; 
 they are addressed by Moolraj to Dost Mahomed Khan, Sirdar Sooltan 
 Mahomed Khan, and Sirdar Chuttur Sing, respectively. The letters would 
 prove, that Dost Mahomed had held out hopes to Moolraj of making a diver- 
 sion in the Derajat. They go to show also (what was pretty clear before), that 
 Sooltan Mahomed Khan was not compelled, as he declares he was, to surrender 
 the British prisoners to Chuttur Sing. Both Sir F. Currie and Major Edwardes 
 appear to be satisfied of the authenticity of these documents. 
 
 That very gallant officer. Lieutenant Herbert, who has faced the difficulties 
 of his position, with a settled firmness, and high-minded composure, which must 
 gain for him your warm regard and approbation, was still, on the 21st ultimo, 
 retaining, hopeful of aid, with patient endurance, his perilous tenure of the 
 Fort of Attock. Among these papers, is a letter from him to Sir F. Currie, 
 dated the 21st §, inclosing the translation of a reply which, at his dictation, the 
 Mahomedan officers of his garrison returned to letters from Mahomed Shurree 
 Khan, son of Dost Mahomed, and from others, inciting them to desert, and to 
 join, for the sake of their religion, in a war against the British. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 43. 
 
 Lieutenant Herbert to Lieutenant Taylor. 
 
 Attock, December 4, 1848. 
 I WROTE to you some days ago, hearing you were coming up with a force 
 to my relief, and begging you to hasten the advance as much as possible ; but it 
 is very possible iny letter may not have reached you, in consequence of the long 
 delay in the coming succour ; we have now been blockaded for twenty-six days. 
 The minds of my men are much shaken, and serious symptoms of insubordina- 
 tion have shown themselves; these have, for a time, been set to rights, but every 
 day increases my difficulties, and I cannot answer for keeping them together, from 
 day to day. It is not physical force, but treachery and stratagem, I have to fear. 
 No eifort will, I expect, be spared by the Barukzyes to excite the former among 
 
 * Inclosure 20 in No. 43. f Inclosure 1 1 in No. 43. 
 
 t Inclosures 7, 8, and 9 in No. 43. § Inclosure 13 in No. 43. 
 
 3 Q2
 
 478 
 
 rov people, and their probability of success is too great. Pray, if you are coming 
 hasten the march to my aid, as much as you possibly can ; every day is of vital 
 importance, 
 
 p^ S, Scarcely a night passes, without some desertions taking place. 
 
 p s. I have just received a report from Turee, that Dost Mahomed Khan 
 
 and Sooltan Mahomed Khan have quarrelled, and the former is said to have sent 
 off the latter to Cabool ; this is merely rumour. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 43. 
 Lieutenant Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Esakhail, December 10, 1848. 
 
 I INCLOSE Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Khan's apologies to me, on the 
 subject of his treacherous conduct towards Major Lawrence; his excuses 
 are specious but invahd ; had it been his wish to have sent Major Lawrence 
 to Kalabagh, he could have done it, with the greatest ease. I disbeheve, 
 entirelv, the story of the Siklis coercing him by the means of his own 
 family ; such a thing has not been even hinted at, by any of the numerous 
 spies and hurkara*. whose accounts I have heard. Tlie statement that Major 
 Lawrence himself sent for 3Irs. Lawrence and the children, may be true. The 
 charges preferred against Hajee Mahomed, j\Iajor Lawrence's head moonshee, 
 have little to do with the case in point. It is extremely improbable that 
 Colonel AUa Sing ever said that the moDnshee had uttered the speech attributed 
 to him. I consider the whole of the Sirdar's defence as unworthy of attention. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 43. 
 Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Khan to Lieutenant Taylor. 
 
 YOUR letter has reached me. You may have heard of what has happened 
 here, that Major Lawrence has recalled the ]\Iem Sahib. Khoajah Mahomed 
 Khan, who accompanied her, from fear of the Sikhs and other obstacles, re- 
 turned from Chuckowal, and arrived with the Mem Sahib, at Kohat. 
 
 After that time, I said to the Sahib, "whilst your children and family 
 are in Kohat, there is no safety for mine in Peshawur ; who knows but that, in 
 exchange for yours, they may seize on mine ? It is better, therefore, that I 
 should dispatch ray family also to Kohat." The Major Sahib, following 
 the counsel of Miiza Hajee Mahomed, who is my bitter enemy, would not 
 let me send my family off. 
 
 Once he did give permission, but, after I had made preparation, again 
 recalled it. I was only anxious to send my family from Peshawur, out of 
 regard to the Sahib's interest, for, as I told him several times, cucumstances 
 might so fall out, that the Sikhs might seize on my family, and demand 
 that of the ^Major Sahib in exchange. 
 
 After this, the Sikhs revolted, and the Major Sahib came to Kohat. 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing, with his army, arrived at Peshawur, and, at first, in 
 moderate terms, desired me to give up Maj jr Lawrence. Afterwards, when Chut- 
 tur Sing's tents were in AYuz .^erabad, and the officers and troops around, they 
 forcibly seized the person of the Sahib, but I was ready to die, before giving up 
 the JMem Sahib. Thompson Sahib, of his own accord, sent for his children. I 
 heard that Hajee Mahomed, who has been, and who is, my bitter enemy, and 
 of whose venality and evil practices I could tell you much, said that Sirdar 
 Sooltan Mahomed is anxious to remove his family, that he may take the oppo - 
 tunity of revolting. While I was in Kohat, and Mrs. Lawrence had returned 
 from Chuckowal thither, Hajee Mahomed went again to Major Lawrence, with 
 a letter from me, in which I requested leave of absence, to take measures for 
 the punishment of some refractory persons. Hajee Mahomed, notwithstand- 
 ing that all my family and relations were in Peshawur, and my son, Ibrahim 
 Khan, was in the service of Nicholson Sahib, took bribes from the vakeel of the
 
 479 
 
 refractory persons above-mentioned, and in reply* that " If you remain in Ko- 
 hat, people will say that Sooltan Mahomed, like Chuttur Sing, had revolted ; '' 
 and, in this manner, has instilled suspicion of me into the mind of the Sahib 
 Bahadoor, notwithstanding that many of my relatives are in his service ; and 
 has even suggested, that I ought to be hanged. When Sirdar Chuttur Sing, 
 Khan Sing Rosa, and other Sikh officers importuned me to give up Major 
 Lawrence, and said that they would take him by force, Colonel Alia Sing, 
 son of Golab Sing, Povindea, said, in the public assembly, " Hajee Mahomed 
 said before me, that, when the British Government have put down the revolt of 
 the Sikhs^ they will hang Sooltan Mahomed." On hearing this, I was quite dis- 
 heartened ; as far as lay in my power, I had endeavoured to save the Major Sa- 
 hib from Chuttur Sing and the Sikhs, but they took him by force. If I had re- 
 sisted further, they would have seized my children and family. The truth of 
 this you may hear from any resident of Peshawur. Had my family not been 
 in Peshawur, I would have defended the Major Sahib at the expense of my 
 life. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 43. 
 
 Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Khan to Lieutenant Taylor. 
 
 YOUR letter, with injunctions regarding the safety of the Mem Sahib 
 and the children, has reached me. Regarding the coming of George Sahib 
 (Major Lawrence) to Peshawur, my former letter will Irave given you the 
 particulars that the Sikh troops, having entered Wuzeerabad, seized on the 
 Major Sahib ; I then said : " The Major Sahib is a man, and by men rongh 
 treatment and severity may be readily endured, but I will not give np tiie 
 Mem Sahib and the children ;" and, on this subject having taken a bond from 
 the Sikh Sirdars, I took the Mem Sahib and the children under my 
 especial care. After some days, the Sahib wrote a letter (which is now in 
 the possession of Khoajah Mahomed Khan, and a copy of which I will send 
 to you) for his children, and sent the Doctor Sahib to Kohat, to bring them. 
 "Whatever was necessary for the journey 1 furnished, and the Doctor Sahib 
 went to Kohat, and brought the Major's children and his own. Among the 
 Sikh Sirdars, three were averse to the Mem Sahib and the children being 
 summoned, wherefore, it was my intention to have gone myself to Kohat, 
 and to have arranged for their going, in the best manner practicable, bui, wiiile 
 waiting for the departure of the Sikh Sirdars, the Doctor Sahib, on the part 
 of the Major Sahib, went and fetched them according to his wish. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 43. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, December 20, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD a letter from Major Edwardes, C.B., dated the 15th instant, 
 and its inclosures, being three letters addressed by Dewan Moolraj to the 
 Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan, Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Khan, and Sirdar 
 Chuttur Sing, respectively, and intercepted by Sheik Emamooddeen. 
 
 There can scarcely be a doubt of the authenticity of these letters, and 
 there seems no possible reason to think that they have been written, and intended 
 to be intercepted. 
 
 If they are genuine documents, and there is no trick about their seizure, 
 they go far to prove the complicity of the Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan in the 
 proceedings at Peshawur ; and they show that promises of aid have been made 
 to Moolraj by the Barukzyes, doubtless without the intention of sending troops to 
 Mooltan, though a diversion in the Derajat, on the other side of the Indus, may 
 have been intended. »i 
 
 It is still possible that these documents may have been intended to be 
 intercepted, for the purpose of compromising Dost Mahomed Khan, and inducing 
 
 * Sic in or'ig.
 
 480 
 
 the belief, in our minds, tliat he has been in the plot from the beginning. I am 
 afraid, however, that there will be sufficient evidence, independently of this cor- 
 respondence, to prove the fact of Dost Mahomed being, now, in the interest of 
 the Sikh insursrents. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 43. 
 Major Edwardes, to the Residerit at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Sooraj Koond, December 15, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD three very remarkable, and valuable, letters from the rebel 
 Dewau Moolraj, to Dost Mahomed Khan, Ameer of Cabool, Sooltan Mahomed 
 Khan. Barukzye, and Sirdar Chuttur Sing, Attareewalla, intercepted by Sheik 
 Emamooddeen, on the Jhung road, together with a large dak of other domestic 
 letters from the Mooltan garrison. 
 
 Two questions arise, always, with reference to such letters ; 1st, AVhether 
 the intercepter forged them or not? and 2nd. "Whether, if original, they are not 
 intended to be intercepted? 
 
 The letters are decidedly original and genuine. The seal is Moolraj 's own, 
 and the handwriting, which is very characteristic, is that of Moolraj "s private 
 secretary, Futteh Mahomed Khan, Chakee, (a curious confirmation of which, if 
 required, would be found in the accidental use, by the Mahomedan scribe, of the 
 exclamation. Album d'ool' Allah.) Had the Sheik forged them to show his own 
 exertions, or put words in Moolraj's mouth, he would, most assuredly, have not 
 lost the opportunity of criminating Golab Sing; (the total omission of whose 
 name from this correspondence will not escape the attention of Government.) 
 
 The other supposition, viz., that jNIoolraj intended the letters to be inter- 
 cepted, will not be entertained by any one after perusal. 
 
 The letters, I think, establish that no violence was used to induce Sooltan 
 Mahomed Khan to deliver up Major Lawrence's party to Chuttur Sing ; and 
 that Dost Mahomed has held out hopes to Moolraj of making a diversion in the 
 Derajat, if not of sending succour towards Mooltan ; and the whole correspondence 
 is marked by a bigoted bitterness of hostility to the British in India, and a gloat- 
 ing over the treacherous capture of oitr countrymen at Peshawur, which shows, 
 if Moolraj was not accessary to the murder of Mr. Agnew and Lieutenant 
 Anderson, he does not repent their murder. 
 
 You will, I am sure, testify to the Sheik your sense of his activity, and 
 zeal, in bringing these documents into our possession. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 43. 
 Dewan Moolraj to Ameer Dost Mahomed, Khan of Cabool. 
 
 MY worthy friend. Sirdar Chuttur Sing, has sent me a copy of your letter 
 to him, from which I learn that you have duly answered my last to you, and 
 dispatched your reply by a cossid ; but I regret to say that, from some unhappy 
 accident by the way, I have never had the pleasure of receiving it. Perhaps, it 
 has fallen into the hands of the Feringee officials. Be that as it may, I have 
 derived the greatest support and contidence fi'om your kindness ; for, to your 
 distinguished encouragement and countenance alone, am I indebted for the com- 
 plete sympathy with which Sirdar Chuttur Sing (praised be God for it !) threw 
 himself into this busmess, and joined me in rooting out, and getting rid of, these 
 Feringees, who are in fact the mortal enemies of both Hindoo and Mussulman ; 
 and, now that you have collected the mighty armies of Khorassan and the 
 Kohistan, and, with all your noble relatives in Cabool, are turning your steps 
 towards Peshawur ; and are planning to send reinforcements to me here, by the 
 route of Bunnoo ; and numerous other kindnesses detailed in your letter; I cannot 
 but feel a thousand times more grateful, and overjoyed than ever ! 
 
 With reference, however, to the former letter and cossid which I sent you, 
 and believed to have miscarried, but which I now learn from you came safe to 
 their destination ; may I trouble you so far as to beg the favor of another copy
 
 481 
 
 of the reply which you may have sent back, in order that I may know, more 
 particularly, what your plans were for reinforcing me, and have my mind quite 
 set at rest upon that score. Of myself, I shall merely say that, being identified 
 with truth. Providence is most gracious to me. 
 
 As for the Feringees who have been such a long while encamped at the safe 
 distance of three coss from Mooltan, not a night or day passes that I do not 
 engage them where they are, either by a cannonade, or else hand to hand, with 
 sword and musket and aiTow. By the blessing of God, I have already killed 
 some thousands of them, and have not half done vdih them yet. With the 
 help of Providence, I hope the day has now come for these Feringees to be 
 ruined, and utterly trodden under foot, in every direction. 
 
 Consider me as among the most devoted of your servants, and command 
 me in every way, and let me hear often of your welfare. 
 
 Inclosure 8 in No. 43. 
 Dewan Moolraj to Sirdar Chuttur Sing. 
 
 TOUR friendly note, full of the good news of your continuing in good 
 health, and (by the usual good fortune of the Sirkar !) Major George Lawrence, 
 Bowie, the doctor, and the women and children, having been all made* . . . 
 to you, by that well-wisher of the state, Sooltau Mahomed Khan ; together with 
 other particulars of the friendly inclinations of Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan, 
 and also a copy of the Ameer's letter to you, all came safe to hand in a happy 
 hour, and caused me the liveliest delight. Thank God you have got hold of 
 those ill-bred Feringees ! The tree of my hopes has indeed borne fruit ; and 
 the buds of my desire begin to blossom. The kindness of Heaven alone could 
 have enabled you to do so brave and manly a deed, with such facility ; and may 
 the immortal God of the Khalsa bring to a speedy and successful issue what 
 remains to be done at Attock, and bless you more and more. You have shown 
 the wisdom of Aristotle, in inducing Dost Mahomed Khan to join you so 
 heartily in serving our own Sirkar, and destroying the treaty-breaking Ferin- 
 gees; not to mention his sending his sons, Mahomed Ufzul Khan and Mahomed 
 Azim Khan, by the way of Koorum, to assist your humble servant. May God 
 preserve you always, my dear friend ! My pen is unequal to do iustice to the 
 manly courage you have brought to the assistance of your rehgion, and your 
 country ; so I shall content myself with one verse. 
 
 " What injury can come to the wall of which you are the cornice ?" 
 For me, indeed, to advise you in these matters, is as preposterous as trying to 
 instruct ^sop. All I say, therefore, is, go on, and do even more than you have 
 done, and finish what is left to do, at Attock, without delay, in order that j^ou may 
 be at liberty to turn your steps this way; for the two armies of the Raja and the 
 ill-bred English are now close to each other, and my anxieties are much more 
 there, than here at Mooltan, where the accursed men are sitting down at my door. 
 I took care that the letters you sent to Sheik Emamooddeen, and Cortlandt, 
 and Dewan Jowahir Mull Dutt, should reach them ; but, unfortunates that they 
 are, it is no secret that they have not yet proved faithful to their salt. Never 
 mind ! I and my troops are, as yet, unshaken ; and the help of God is the one 
 thing requisite at all times. Kindly send on my letter in reply to Sooltan 
 Mahomed Khan, as also the order to Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan, con- 
 cerning the non-receipt of his letter ; and whenever the answers come back, be 
 so good as to send them on. Write often, and let me know what I can do 
 for you. 
 
 P.S. — Another thing : the Ul-bred Feringees have sent one Taylor, and 
 twelve other Feringees, in a steam-boat towards Dera Ismael Khan, with the 
 view of getting, by that way, to Peshawur ; but, for want of water in the river, the 
 boat could not go on ; and the said Taylor, with his twelve Feringees, having 
 disguised themselves as fakeers, have set out for Peshawur. It is as well you 
 should know this. 
 
 One word more : Raja Shere Sing, when he went away, was good enough to 
 
 * Sic in orig.
 
 482 
 
 post a small body of men in Jhuno^, and establish a kardar of mine there ; but 
 the country people have had their heads turned by the Eng'lish, and they are 
 creatine- d'sturbance in that direction ; and, although I sent some slight remforce- 
 ments from hence, the English have counteracted it, by dispatching Sheik 
 Emamooddeen with two guns and all his force, to Jhung ; and he is doing me 
 as much mischief as he possibly can. I put my trust, however, in God, and 
 pray for his assistance and your friendship. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 43. 
 Dewan Moolraj to Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Khan, and Hossein Mahomed Khan, 
 
 I HAVE had the pleasure to receive jour welcome letter, in every line of 
 which there breathed the perfume of friendship ; from the fragrance of its 
 contents my senses were steeped with gladness. Couplet: — "I received a 
 letter from a friend, and it appeared a banquet ; I opened it, and its words were 
 clothed in the bloom of eternal spring." I was gratified beyond measure at 
 bein"- assured by yourself of your welfare. You tell me of the three English- 
 men who were playing the part of governors at Peshawur, who fled thence to 
 Kohat, and who, being'brought back by you, were made over to the noble Sirdar 
 Cliuttur Sing, as an earnest of your friendship for him. You, further, state 
 that it is your intention to besiege Attock, capture the fort, and the English- 
 man who is now within its walls. All these records of the brave and lofty spirit 
 which has animated you, and which still animates you, are only such as might 
 have been expected from one of your w orth. Couplet : — " That which is worthy 
 of thee, do ; and when that is done, still greater than that shalt thou do." 
 In performing so distinguished a service for the Government, and in cementing 
 the bonds of friendship with Sirdar Chuttur Sing, you have raised even my 
 humble hopes. AVith reference to the present aspect of affairs at Mooltan, you 
 cannot have remained ignorant of the faithless, treaty-breaking Englishmen 
 having attacked me in force, and of the numerous conflicts which have ensued ; 
 hitherto, God has allowed all to pass well, and on Him alone rests the future. 
 Still, from the day on which the treaty of friendship was ratified between us, 
 my hopes have in all respects centred in you. I, therefore, now write, and 
 trust, as your feelings are favorably inclined towards me, they may be exer- 
 cised still more actively in my favor ; that, making the exclusion of the 
 English from the Punjab your primary object, you will join the Sirdar, and 
 quickly come on ; and as the valiant and exalted Ameer Dost Mahomed has 
 arranged to send his troops, with his sons and brothers, by the Bunnoo route 
 to Mooltan, assistance and support may reach me as quicldy as possible. 
 Until we meet, gladden my heart with frequent letters, &c. 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 43. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, December 26, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD a letter, this day received, from Lieutenant Taylor, at 
 Esakhail, on the Indus, dated the IGth instant. 
 
 I have forwarded, the purwannas to Major Mackeson. I am very doubtful 
 of the authenticity of -the purwanna said to be from the Ameer Dost Mahomed 
 Khan. AVith reference to the date of Lieutenant Taylor's letter, it must be at 
 least fourteen or fifteen days since that purwanna was sent from Peshawur ; 
 and had Do?-t Mahomed been there in person at that time, certain intelligence 
 of the fact must, I think, have reached me, or Major Mackeson. 
 
 It is extraordinary how very prevalent, in every quarter, is the statement 
 that the Barukzyes have seized Chuttur Sing, and detained him at Peshawur.
 
 483 
 
 Inclosure 11 in No, 43. 
 Lieutenant Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Lukkee, December, 16, 1848. 
 
 I INCLOSE two letters in original, received by Gholam Hussun 
 Khan, yesterday, from Peshawur. WTien at Esakhail, I requested Gholam 
 Hussun Khan to send trustworthy men to Peshawur, in addition to those whom 
 [ myself sent ; he did so, and entrusted them with a letter from himself to Gool 
 Bashah, a syud resident there, a respectable man M'hom I know well. The 
 accompanying letter is his answer, which inclosed the letter from Dost 
 Mahomed Klian to Gholam Hussun Khan, and which the latter im- 
 mediately brought to me. Its contents did not much surprise me, though 
 I do not yet believe them to set forth the true projects of the writer. In 
 tills letter, the Dost represents that he is engaged in a religious war against 
 the English, but I shall be much surprised, if he crosses the Indus to carry 
 it out. Tlie hm-karas report verbally, as follows: — Dost Mahomed is very 
 much displeased with his brother for his treacherous conduct towards Major 
 Lawrence. He has entrusted the province of Peshawur to Gholam Hyder 
 Khan, and told Sooltan Mahomed that he is to have nothing to say to it, 
 and must do service for his Jagheers. Chuttur Sing was then at Peshawur, 
 having returned from Attock, to pay his respects to the Dost, and he is repre- 
 sented to have requested permission to depart, which was refused by the Dost, 
 unless he should give up the English prisoners to him. The Ameer has 40,000 
 men and 20 guns with him (this is, of course, assuredly, exaggerated) ; of the 
 former 8,000 are regular infantry. The report is, that he intends to cross the 
 Indus, and join the Sikh army. His arrival, with an army, at this juncture, 
 is likely to increase our difficulties, and, as soon as it becomes known, it will, I 
 fear, to a great extent, estrange the good feeling which, at present, exists towards 
 us on this frontier. The exultation of Goolbadshah at the establishment of 
 Maliomedan rule in Peshawur, exemplifies a feeling that must. I fear, spread 
 much further. As for Dost Mahomed himself, I think he will, if possible, avoid 
 collision with us, and befriend the Siklis as little as he can help, and, should the 
 fjame go against them, will try to make up matters, by representing how little 
 assistance he gave them. His wish to gain possession of the English prisoners 
 is based on the same plan I think ; but in this I am only arguing on the hearsay 
 evidence of the spies. It is strange, however, that this report, of Dost Mahomed 
 Khan having forcibly detained Chuttur Sing, has been, for some time, prevalent. 
 
 As regards my own position here, this advent of Dost Mahomed and his 
 army is calculated greatly to increase my difficulties. The MuUicks and Mool- 
 kias of Moorut have, for some time, shown an independent disaffected spirit, 
 which I attribute to the prospect of Mahomedan rule on this side of the Indus. 
 There is a son of Dost Mahomed at present in Khost (Mahomed Afzul Khan) 
 with a certain force, but not, as far as I can ascertain, a stronger one than is 
 usually sent, at this season, for the purpose of collecting the revenue. It is, 
 however, constantly reported that this Sirdar is on his way to Bunnoo ; that 
 detachments have actually arrived, &c. These I believe generally to origi- 
 nate from Meer Alim Khan, the rebel MuUick of Bunnoo, and their eiFect is 
 very bad. I do not consider myself in danger from the Dooranees, because my 
 intelligence from that quarter is good ; and, had they any intention of advancing 
 thus far, I could retreat into the Dera Ismael Khan district, before they could 
 come up. The danger is from the people about me, the Moolkias of Moorut, 
 who would rather the district remained unsettled. Their conduct will be regu- 
 lated entirely by the report of events in the great world. Thus, if a blow is 
 struck between the Chenab and Jhelum, I shoidd reckon confidently on their 
 remaining quiet. If the Dooranees enter Bunnoo, this small force would not 
 be safe for a da3\ The worst of it is that, owing to this possibility of attack 
 from without, I am unable to divide my force sufficiently to completely invest 
 the fort, though I hope to be able to accomplish this ere long. 
 
 I inclose a letter from MulUck Khan Deen Khan, who has done good 
 service beyond the Salt range, by routing the rebel Gohur Sing and his troops. 
 The nevrs of this will reach Attock, and have a good effect. The siege of 
 
 .3R
 
 484 
 
 Attock seems to be going on but languidly ; the hurkaras teU me that the 
 mortars are fired, at long intervals, in the day, and the guns scarcely at all. I 
 append a copy of a note received this evening from Lieutenant Herbert; the 
 hurkara who brought it, confirms the report of Chuttur Sing having been put 
 under restraint by the Dost. 
 
 The soldiers of the garrison of Lukkee have always said that, on receiving 
 a Government purwauna, they wovdd give up the fort. The purwanna sent 
 by you, arrived last night. I have sent it to them to-day, and have not yet 
 received their answer ; I do not expect them to comply with it. They have a 
 stron"- fort, and two good guns which they serve well, and they have seen the 
 weak effect of the guns we have, upon the walls. The trenches are now within 
 450 yards of the walls, and the battery will eventually be at a distance of 250 
 yards. A^e hope that the guns, bad as they are, wiU do their duty from thence, 
 if not disabled by the fire of the fort ; if not, I fear the attempt must be 
 given up. 
 
 The party who went to the fort with the Sirkaree purwanna has returned 
 unsuccessful ; the Sikhs even threatened to confine my messenger, in retaliation 
 for my having put an hurkara of theirs in irons : this man was seized at the 
 Esakhail ferry, and bore letters from Ram Sing, Chapa, to the soldiers of the 
 garrison, in which I was stjled "Tilyar, Feringee, budwash." 
 
 Liclosure 12 in No. 43. 
 
 Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan to Gholain Hussun Khan, one of the Khowaneen of 
 Tank, at present commanding a small force of irregular levies in this district. 
 
 AT the time my tents were pitched in the Allee Murdun Khan Bagh, the 
 choice among the lolty and honored of exalted disposition and benignity, and 
 fiiend sincere, Sahebzadah Gool Badshah, recounted to me the excellence of your 
 Iriendship. Therefore, looking upon my country and property as your own, 
 hasten with all speed to my presence, for the whole of my energies of lot^y aim 
 are. with the body of the men of Islam, bent on eradicating the causes of the dis- 
 turbance on the part of the English, w-hich tends to evil. In ever}- way wath 
 perfect confidence repair to my presence. All other matters will be fiiUy 
 explained in the letters of Gool Badshah ; w^hat more can I write ? 
 
 Pillowed on 
 
 the command 
 
 of God. 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 43. 
 Lieutenant Herbert to the Resident at Lahare. 
 
 Attock, December 21, 1848. 
 
 DURING the course of last evening and this morning, letters have 
 reached me from Sirdar Mahomed Shureef Khan, son of Ameer Dost 
 Mahomed Khan, and from Gool Badshah of Peshawur, and Futteh Khan, 
 of Harsar Khanee, to the address of Syud Alieyoodeen of Kooner, Shahzada 
 Juruhoor, Meer Ufzul Khan of Hatee, Futteh "Khan, Khyberree, and to the 
 Affghans composing the garrison ; of which I send, herewith, copies, with 
 that of the answer sent. 
 
 I have thought it advisable not to show the men that addiessed to them. 
 
 You will perceive that it is given out, that the Sikhs are to abandon the 
 siege, which it is the hope of the Ameer to complete; that he calls upon the 
 garrison, as good Mahomedans and Affghans, to quit the fort, and join him in 
 (what he would make to appear) a crusade against the British.
 
 485 
 
 I have assembled all the officers, and read to them the letters addressed 
 to the individuals above-mentioned, and, on their unanimously declaring that 
 an answer should be sent such as would show the Ameer they would have 
 nothing to say to his cause, I read to them the answer which was ready, and 
 to which the principal attached their seals, kc, at their own request; thereby, 
 voluntarily, answering that which I thought it advisable to keep from them. 
 
 This will enable me to hold on, I hope, for some days longer, but you 
 must know how easily these people may be worked upon by religious excite- 
 ment, and if the emissaries of the Ameer succeed in spreading, among the 
 garrison, a belief that his war against us is the cause of Islam, I fear the 
 consequence will be the loss of the fort, unless aid arrive very shortly. 
 
 Some of the men who showed symptoms of insubordination, and who 
 were too numerous to be expelled at once, have again exhibited signs which 
 threaten ill-conduct on their part, but 1 hope, by God's blessing, I maybe 
 able to keep them in check, for a time. 
 
 Sirdar Mahomed iShureef Khan may be expected at Khyrabad in a 
 day or two, as I am assured he has quitted Peshawur, and he will then be in 
 position which will give him great facilities in tampering with my people. 
 
 I hope I may not be considered too importunate in again urging the 
 request, that you will do your utmost to hasten some troops to our aid, ere it 
 is too late. 
 
 While writing the above, reports have been brought to me, indicative of" 
 a decided mutinous spirit on the part of a portion of the garrison, which I 
 fear, it will be difficult to subdue. With such a force as mine, I am at the 
 mercy of my men, and have but small power to punish. 
 
 . Inclosure 14 in No. 43. 
 
 Answer which Syud Aheyoodeen, and Shahzada Mahomed Jiiruhoor, and Meer 
 Ufzul Khan, Eusufzye, and Futteh Khan, Afredee, and the rest of the officers 
 and Sepoys of the garrison of Attack, ivith the advice of Lieutenant Herbert, 
 addressed to Goal Badshah, Peshawuree. 
 
 THANKS be to God that, up to the present writing, we are all well, and 
 pray for your welfare. The letter which you sent with the letter of the exalted 
 in rank, Sirdar Mahomed Shureef Khan, arrived safely, and we have learnt 
 its contents. With regard to your injunction to us to leave the fort of Attock, 
 and come out for the sake of our religion, let us ask which of your letters we 
 are to comply with? Not many days are past since you sent us a letter, 
 together with letters from Sirdar ( 'huttur Sing, and, with a thousand subterfuges, 
 entreated of us to come over to you. If we had acted upon that letter of yours, 
 of a surety we should now have been prisoners in the hands of Chuttur Sing. 
 But the blessing of God was with us, that we took not your advice, but acted on 
 our own judgment. A^ou now write, that the Ameer Saib Dost Mahomed Khan 
 is an aspirant for martyrdom (/. e., intends to wage a war against infidels) ; and 
 you call on us to join in this holy cause. Good friend ! if we could see that the 
 Ameer Saib, having devoted himself to the cause of the true faith, had come in 
 the first instance, waged war, and fought with the race of Sikhs, who are infidels 
 — without the Book, and worshippers of idols — and, afterwards, engaged in a 
 contest with the English ( Sahiban Angrez), it would then be evident to all that 
 this was a war for the interests of the true faith (jehad). Be assured that we 
 also would then range ourselves in the army of the Ameer, to fight in the true 
 cause ; but as we see with our eyes, and hear with our ears, that the Ameer Saib, 
 actuated merely by worldly interests and motives, has entered into an alliance 
 and friendship with the Silihs, and, from a desire of acquiring new territory, has 
 entered into hostilities with the English ; in this act, we are unable to discern 
 how the objects of religion are to be forwarded ; and we, who are the servants, 
 and are eating the salt, of the English, — how can we desire that the Sikhs should 
 be victorious over them ? At present, hostilities are being carried on between 
 the army of the English and of the Sikhs. If the Sikhs are defeated by the 
 English, it is our belief that, then, the Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan himself will 
 court the alliance and friendship of the British. If the army of the English is 
 
 3R2
 
 486 
 
 overcome by the Sikhs, be assured that we, who are Mussuhnans, in this garrison 
 will deliver over the fort to the Ameer. 
 
 Signed by Aheyoodeen Koonoree. 
 
 Shahzada 
 Mahomed 
 Jiiruhoor, 
 Ludozai 
 
 Meer Ufzul 
 Khan, Eusufzye. 
 
 Gholam Emamooddeen 
 Khan, servant of the 
 Shahzada. 
 
 Gholam Jehan 
 Khan, Bharee, 
 also servant of 
 the Shahzada. 
 
 Akrum Khan 
 Kuttiik. 
 
 Ussud Khan Ma- 
 horaadzai, Bush- 
 
 Nussur Oolla Khan, 
 Jeraadar iMomund. 
 
 Sheik Sooltan 
 Ali, chief of the 
 
 
 tuugueree. grand- 
 son to Izzut Khan. 
 
 
 artillery. 
 
 Meer Abdoola, 
 and others. 
 
 
 
 
 Inclosure 15 in No. 43. 
 Major Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Sooraj Koond, December 18, 1848. 
 
 HAVING observed in the public newspapers a statement that, in conset 
 quence of the Sikh nation having broken the treaty, the British Governmen- 
 has cancelled the prohibition against the slaughter of kine, and permitted beef 
 rations to be served out to the European soldiers in the camp of the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief, I vi^rite to enquire whether this statement is correct; as, in 
 that case, of course, a similar indulgence may, without impropriety, be ex- 
 tended to the troops at Mooltan. 
 
 Hitherto, I have conceived it my duty to solicit the Major-General's 
 authority to enforce the rule so strictly acted on, since we came into 
 the Punjab. 
 
 Inclosure 16 in No. 43. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Major Edwardes. 
 
 Lahore, December 23, 1848. 
 
 THE statement you allude to, of Government having notified that the Sikh 
 treaty is no longer in force, and that therefore kine may be slaughtered in the 
 Punjab, is, as might be expected from its resting on the authority you have 
 quoted, totally without foundation. 
 
 You will be pleased to bring the stipulation of the treaty referred to by 
 you, to the notice of the officer commanding the Bombay troops, and inform 
 him that the Government will expect him to cause that its violation be not 
 permitted in his camp. 
 
 Inclosure 17 in No. 43. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, December 28, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD a letter from my assistant, Lieutenant Hodson, describing 
 the measures pursued by him, for dispersing a band of insurgent marauders, 
 headed by two petty Sirdars, Avho have lately been plundering, and committing 
 excesses, in the country Ij-ing at the foot of the hills, between the Ravee and 
 Sealkote. 
 
 The affair at Buddee Pind was a most gallant one, far more so than 
 Lieutenant Hodson's modest statement in his letter wonld lead one to suppose.
 
 487 
 
 I have had accounts of it from parties who were eye-witnesses to the personal 
 gallantry and energy of Lieutenant Hodson, by whose hand, in single conflict, the 
 Akalee fell, after he had beaten off four of the sowars of the 15th In-egulars; 
 and to whose bold activity, indefatigable exertions, and the admirable arrange- 
 ments made by him, with the small means at his disposal, the successful issue 
 of tins excursion is to be attributed. 
 
 The whole of this side of the Chenab is now free from marauders, with the 
 exception of a party (Narazun Sing's from Mooltan), which is still, (or was five 
 days ago), sm-rounded in the fort of Chuniote, by the Mahomedan population, 
 under two chiefs in our interest — Lungur Khan of Sahiwal, and Sahib Khan 
 Towannah. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief would have sent a detachment after this party, 
 several days ago, but an erroneous statement was made by Major Mackeson of 
 their having efl'ected their escape from Chuniote, and joined Shere Sing's army. 
 Chuniote is not more than two marches from Ramnuggur, on the left bank of 
 the Chenab. 
 
 Inclosure 18 in No. 43. 
 lAeutenant W. S. Hodson to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Sealkote, December 23, 1848. 
 
 IN a letter of the 13th instant, from Deenanuggur, I had the honor of 
 bringing to your notice the renewal, by the party of insurgents under 
 Prem Sing, Jhulua, and Gun da Sing, of the depredations which had been 
 temporarily suppressed by the march of Brigadier-General Wheeler's column, 
 across the Rechna Doab, after the capture of the fort of KuUalwala. As soon 
 as I was enabled, by the arrival of Sirdar Shiunshere Sing, to leave the neigh- 
 bourhood of Deenanuggur, I re-crossed the Ravee : and, in a second letter from 
 Mungh-Munaseh of the 15th instant, informed you of the position of the insur- 
 gents, and the hopes I entertained of being able to come up with them. 
 
 I now report my further proceedings in furtherance of that object, which 
 has resulted, I am happy to say, in the total discomfiture of the insurgents, and 
 in their flight across the Chenab. 
 
 On the evening of the 15th, my hurkaras returned, with the welcome intel- 
 ligence that the insurgents were at last within reach, and that they had taken 
 up a position in three parties (numbering altogether from 400 to 500 men) at 
 Zafferwal, Buddee Find, and Gumrola, distant respectively from fourteen to 
 seventeen coss from my camp at Mungh-Munaseh. As I was aware that it was 
 not the habit of these marauders to remain, two days consecutively, in the same 
 place, it became of the u.most consequence to move, without delay, upon them. 
 I, therefore, marched soon after midnight of the 15th and 16th, with the small 
 force at my disposal, consisting of 100 men of the infantry of the Guides, and 
 fifteen sowars (principally of Major Fisher's regiment of irregular cavalry) and 
 succeeded in getting within a short distance of the insurgent party, at Gumrola, 
 by day-break, and before they were at all aware of my approach. 
 
 Halting the guides, under cover of a small wooded village, I advanced to 
 reconnoitre, and found the enemy drawn up, to the number of from 150 to 200 
 horse and foot on the north side of Gumrola, between the village and a large 
 tank. Just at this juncture, they were joined by the party from Buddee Find 
 under Meean Jowahir Sing, upon which, the whole body retired, and drew up on 
 the bank of a wide nullah, which ran along the reai- of their position. 
 
 In addition to the fifteen sowars whom I have mentioned, I was accom- 
 panied by a party of Sikh horsemen attached to the kardars, and to Sirdar 
 Ram Sing, Jellowallea. These men were a source of some anxiety to me, at the 
 moment, as, from expressions they had been heard to make use of, it seemed 
 doubtful which side they would take, in the event of a conflict. With the double 
 purpose, therefore, of getting rid of them, and, at the same time, of making 
 them useful by deceiving the enemy as to the strength of my party, I dispatched 
 them, while awaiting the arrival of my men from the rear, to the right and left 
 of the insurgents, telling them to prevent any of the enemy getting into the 
 villages, or hiding themselves among the sugar canes on my flanks.
 
 488 
 
 Before my men could come up, however, the insurgents began to retire, 
 ilowlv and hesitatingly, and firing random shots at us, from the opposite bank 
 of tlie nullah. Perceiving that any further delay Mould enable them to escape 
 altogether, I determined to attack them, with my handful of horsemen. Cross- 
 ing the nuilah l)ed at a trot, the horsemen fired one volley, and then, throwing 
 asfde their matchlocks, charged the retiring enemy. The greater part instantly 
 fled precipitately, but a number of Akalees, seeing that they had no chance of 
 escape on foot, turned and fought with desperation. One man, in particular, 
 succeeded in keeping four sowars at bay for some minutes, and was only 
 mastered after a severe struggle. 
 
 By this time, the remainder of the insurgents had fled to a considerable 
 distance, and I did not consider it prudent to pursue them any further, in the 
 face of a hostile population, who came out of the villages, with arms in their 
 hands, which, though nominally brought against the insurgents, might, at any 
 moment, have been turned against us. My sepoys, too, had folloMed me at a 
 run, for more than a mile, which, in addition to their long march, had exhausted 
 them greatly. 
 
 I am happy to say that not one of my little party was injured, while sixteen 
 of the enemy lay dead upon the field, and five were removed by the villagers, who 
 had been wounded severely by our matchlocks. I halted, for the day, at the 
 fort of Buddee Find, which was deserted before my arrival, and which I have 
 since caused to be levelled with the ground. 
 
 By daybreak on the following morning, we continued the pursuit, and, soon 
 after noon, came upon a portion of the insurgent party just beyond Cheroke, on 
 the boundary of the Lahore territories. We chased them for three miles, but 
 they had so greatly the start of us, that they could not be overtaken. 
 
 This affair, and rapid pursuit, seems to have completely broken up their 
 party, and disheartened them ; for, after this day, they only halted for a few 
 hours at a time, to collect their scattered followers, and cook their food, and 
 hurried to the upper ferries of the Chenab, which the last of the party crossed, 
 early on the 20th. 
 
 I have ascertained satisfactorily, that there are no insurgents in arms on 
 this side the Chenab; and I have made some progress in reducing these districts 
 to order. I hope soon to be able to report that every thing has returned to its 
 former quiet state. 
 
 I regret extremely that I had not had a larger party of cavalry with me. 
 
 Had I been accompanied by even a single troop, I think it is not too much 
 to say, that the whole of the leaders of these bands of marauders would have 
 been either killed, or taken prisoners. 
 
 Inclosure 19 in No. 43. 
 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Mnkkoo, January 4, 1849. 
 YOU will convey to Lieutenant Hodson the strong expression of the 
 Governor-General's satisfaction with his conduct, and with the mode in which 
 he discharges whatever duty is entrusted to him. The Governor-General 
 has had frequent occasions of noticing the activity, energy, and intelligence of 
 his proceedings, and he has added, to the exercise of the same qualities on 
 this occasion, an exhibition of personal gallantry which the Governor- General 
 has much pleasure in recording and applauding, although Lieutenant Hodson 
 has modestly refrained from bringing it to notice himself. The Governor- 
 General offers to Lieutenant Hodson his best thanks for these services.
 
 489 
 
 Inclosure 20 in No. 43. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, December 25, 1848. 
 
 AS it appears to me desirable that the Governor-General should know the 
 names of the openly disaffected Sirdars of the Lahore State, I submit a list 
 of those who are ascertained to be in rebellion and insurrection. 
 
 I have not inserted the names of those who are doubtful, or who have been 
 forcibly prevented committing themselves, as Golab Sing, ITar Sing, and Bishen 
 Sing, Attareewalas, Jhunda Sing (of whose treachery Captain Abbott is so con- 
 vinced), or Khan Sing, Man, at Mooltan. 
 
 Nor have I inserted the names of kardars, duftories, and other paid 
 officials, who have joined the rebel standard. 
 
 Nor the Barukzye Sirdars, extensive Jagheerdars in Peshawur. 
 
 The names of three persons, not actually in armed rebellion, are inserted, 
 viz. : 
 
 Runjore Sing, Majeetia, convicted of treacherous correspondence with 
 Moolraj, and in confinement ; 
 
 Heera Sing, the Maharanee's brother, sent out of the Punjab in August 
 last, on account of disaffection; and, 
 
 Goordut Sing, Mulwye, detected in correspondence with the insurgents, and 
 in confinement. 
 
 With the exception of these three, all, whose names are inserted, are in the 
 rebel ranks. 
 
 The list is not, I dare say, a full one ; there may be some names omitted. 
 The names of none but Jagheerdars, with the rank of Sirdar, are entered. 
 
 Inclosure 21 in No. 43. 
 
 List of the openly-disaffected Sirdars of the Lahore State, ascertained to lie 
 
 in rebellion and insurrection. 
 
 1. Sirdar Chuttur Sing, Attareewala. 
 
 2. Raja Shere Sing, Attareewala. 
 
 3. Sirdar Ootar Sing, Attareewala. 
 
 4. Sirdar Urjun Sing, Rungurnuglia. 
 
 5. Sirdxar Urbeil Sing, Sheekopooreali. 
 
 6. Sirdar Purtab Sing, Munas. 
 
 7. Sirdar Urjun Sing, Nulwa. 
 
 8. Sirdar Jowahir Sing, Nulwa. 
 
 9. Sirdar Jooh Sing, Hurchunder. 
 
 10. Sirdar Jowahir Sing, Kalade. 
 
 11. Sirdar Bhoota Sing, Kumlah. 
 
 12. Sirdar Khurgun Sing, Mokul. 
 
 13. Sirdar Dul Sing, Munas. 
 
 14. Sirdar Dhora Sing, Nukye. 
 
 15. Sirdar Ruttun Sing, Gurchakee. 
 
 16. Sirdar Kurm Sing, Gurchakee. 
 
 17. Sirdar Golab Sing, Gurchakee. 
 
 18. Sirdar Soorjun Sing, Mokul. 
 
 19. Sirdar Soodh Sing, Cheeneh. 
 
 20. Sirdar Shumshere Sing, Mareewalah. 
 
 21. Sirdar Soorutt Sing, Majeetia. 
 
 22. Sirdar Goordut Sing, Mulwye. 
 
 23. Sirdar Nehal Sing, Summa. 
 
 24. Sirdar Vusawur, Sing, Majeetia. 
 
 25. Sirdar Veer Sing, JuUawassia. 
 
 26. Sirdar Hurmut Sing, Hazarawaleah. 
 
 27. Sirdar Lai Sing, Morareea. 
 
 28. Sirdar Khoseal Sing, Morareea.
 
 490 
 • 29. Sirdar Shere Sing, Morareea. )lt is most probable, from all that I 
 
 „„ r^. 1 /-N 1 T CI- T) ^„J«« I can learn, that these birdars ate 
 
 30. Sirdar Golab Sing, Povindea. ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^.^^ ^^^ Pesha^ur 
 
 31. Sirdar Alia Sing, son ot above. ) troops. 
 
 32. Sirdar :Me]itab Sing, Morareea. 
 
 33. Sirdar Lehna Sing, Morareea. 
 
 34. Sirdar Khan Sing, Nukkye. 
 
 35. Sirdar Goordut Sing, Nubua. 
 
 36. Sirdar Chunda Sing, Kulalwalah. lBrothers-in-law of the late 
 
 37. Sirdar Goordut Sing, brother of above. I Maharajah Khurruck Sing. 
 
 38. Sirdar Kumi Sing, Toheewalah. 
 
 39. Sirdar Runjore Sing, Majeetia. 
 
 40. Sirdar Raja Fuzl Dad Khan, Rhotassia. 
 
 41. Sirdar LunjurKlian, son of above. 
 
 42. Sirdar INIurra Sing, Mohul. 
 
 43. Sirdar Gundee Sing, Choolna. 
 
 44. Sirdar Thumman Sing, brother-in-law of the late Koonwur 
 
 Peshora Sing. 
 
 45. Sirdar Jeswan Sing, brother-in-law of the late Koonwur luish- 
 
 meera Sing. 
 
 46. Sirdar ]\Ieehan, brother of Bhoor Sing. 
 
 47. Sirdar Gunda Sing, Muttoo. 
 
 48. Sirdar Ram Sing, Chappeewalah. 
 
 49. Sirdar Futteh Sing, son of Koonwur Kashmeera Sing. 
 
 50. Sirdar Jugjoodh, son of Koonwur Peshora Sing, 
 
 51. Sirdar Soormookh Sing, Bootaleah. 
 
 52. Sirdar Jooh Sing, a Jagheerdar of note. 
 
 53. Sirdar Heera Sing, the Maharanee's brother, sent to Ben- 
 
 ares, to be out of the way. 
 
 54. Sirdar Chunda Sing, Yurgar. 
 
 55. Sirdar Jellal Khan Sing, Buttee. 
 
 56. Sirdar Kurrack Sing, Mawranwalah. 
 67. Dewan Hakim Raee. 
 
 58. Dewan Keshen Kaur. 
 
 59. Dewan Gunput Raee. 
 
 60. 61. 62. Dewan Dabee Sahaic, with two brothers. 
 63. Dewan Misr Roup Lai. 
 
 Besides these, there are thirty-six persons, Jagheerdars, and who rank as 
 Sirdars, but hold commissions of Generals and Colonels in the army, such as 
 Ruttun Sing, ^Man, Khan Sing, Rosa, &c., all with the rebel armv. 
 
 Inclosure 22 in No. 43. 
 TTie Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 ' Lahore, December 30, 1848. 
 
 I AM doubtful if any advantage would accrue from making it generally 
 known, that our Government would highly reward any one who could bring 
 the prisoners into camp. The prisoners are not together, but are, it is 
 believed, in different places ; the ladies are in the Fort of Sukhoo ; Major 
 Lawrence and Mr. Thompson have been sent back from Shere Sing's camj), 
 for the purpose, it is said, of being placed in the Fort of Dooman ; and 
 Lieutenant I3owie is, or was till quite lately, still with the troops investing 
 Attock. 
 
 It would, thus, be difficult, indeed impossible, perhaps, to secure the 
 simultaneous release of all ; and, unless this were effected, the remaining 
 prisoners might, according to native usage, be subjected to greater severity 
 of confinement, and, perhaps, to ill-usage.
 
 491 
 
 No. 44. 
 The Governor-General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Camp, Mulckoo, January 22, 1849. (No. 6.) 
 
 SINCE my last despatch, events of great importance have taken place in 
 the Punjab. 
 
 The Commander-in-chief, being informed, on the 10th instant, of the fall of 
 Attock, and the advance of Sirdar Chuttur Sing, to join the main body of the 
 enemy under Shere Sing, determined to attack the latter, and, accordingly, 
 moved with the British army from Loah Tibbee, at daylight of the 12th, to 
 Dingee, a distance of about 12 miles; from Dingee, he advanced, on the 
 morning of the 13th, towards Chillianwalla. He approached this place about 
 noon, and, having driven back the enemy's picket, which ^Yas posted on a mound, 
 took up a position in rear of a village ; the enemy opened a fire from some 
 horse-artillery on the skirmishers in front of the village, and a general action 
 ensued, which lasted till after nightfall, terminating in the defeat of Shere Sing's 
 force, and the capture of twelve of his guns ; for particulars of the action, 
 and of the loss sustained by the British troops, which I deeply regret to say 
 has been very great, I refer you to the dc^spatch* of his Excellency the 
 Commander-in-chief, dated the 16th instant, and to its inclosed hst. 
 
 On intelligence of this victory reaching me, I ordered a salute of twent j'-one 
 guns to be fired at all the stations of the army. Regarding the services of the 
 officers and men engaged in the action, I intend addressing you, further, by the 
 next mail. 
 
 The spirit of the enemy has not been utterly subdued by the defeat he has 
 sustained : though driven from his positions, he has not crossed the Jhelum, but 
 is still in force on this side. 
 
 That Dost Mahomed Khan has taken a part in the hostility which has 
 caused the fall of Attock, no doubt can now be entertained. 
 
 Lieutenant Herbert's letter f of the 2nd of January reports the arrival of 
 this Prince, with the main body of his army, at the ferry on the right bank of 
 the Indus, on the 1st instant. Lieutenant Herbeit saw a portion of the army 
 commence the passage of the river, and, then, finding the feeling of his men 
 to be such that there was no chance of their opposing the Ameer, he determined, 
 if possible, to escape. Captain Abbott's letter | of the 5th instant relates the 
 particulars of Lieutenant Herbert's escape, and expresses fears that he may have 
 been intercepted. Dost Mahomed himself, it is said, has not crossed the Indus, 
 but he has sent a Vakeel to Cashmere, to ascertain the feeling of Golab Sing 
 towards him, and to request his aid in money. 
 
 Among the inclosures will be found Major-General Whish's letter^ report- 
 ing the capture, by storm, on the 2nd instant, of the fortified city of Mooltan. 
 I am happy to say the loss attending this exploit was very small. On the 18th, 
 the mine was exploded, and the counterscarp was blown in. I am expecting 
 now daily, to hear of the fall of the citadel, immediately after which event, the 
 greater portion of the Mooltan force will pi'oceed to cooperate with his 
 Excellency the Commander-in-chief. 
 
 From other quarters where hostilities prevailed, I have received favorable 
 accounts. The Fort of Lukkee was captured by Lieutenant Taylor, before the 
 arrival of the reinforcements dispatched by Major Edwardes ; and Ram Sing has 
 been dislodged, by Brigadier-General Wheeler's force, from the difficult position 
 which he occupied, in the hills about Noorpoor. The public dispatches 
 announcing these two events have not yet been received. 
 
 * Incloaure 52 in No. 44. t Inclosure 9 in No. 44. 
 
 X Inclosure 10 in No. 44. § Inclosure 25 in No. 44. 
 
 3 S
 
 492 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 44. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary irith the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, December 18, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD a memorandum, and other papers, showing my reasons for 
 the conviction that an insmTection, and conspiracy, for the purpose of expelHng 
 the British from the Punjab, was determined on, before the outbreak in 
 Mooltan, and unconnected with it. 
 
 In tliis paper I have not alluded to the effects produced on the purposes 
 of the conspirators and insurgents, by the Mooltan rebellion, and the events 
 connected therewith. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 44. 
 Memorandum by the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 IN a letter received, some time ago, fi'om the Governor-General, I was called 
 upon to report, if I could substantiate by proof, what I had stated to Government, 
 that, before the outbreak at Mooltan, an insurrection had been planned, and 
 a conspiracy set on foot, having for their object the expulsion of the British 
 from the Punjab, and that, unless the reduction of Mooltan were speedily 
 effected, and the rebellion put an end to, and the power of the British Govern- 
 ment thus re-established, there would be no possibility of preventing the 
 insurrection becoming general. 
 
 The present state of affairs corresponds with that which I declared to be 
 inevitable, if the Mooltan rebellion were not suppressed. 
 
 It is difficult to produce proof of the fact, before it shows itself in 
 action, of a conspiracy which every one is interested in concealing, and 
 regarding which the mere oral statement of individuals, making general 
 assertions of intended proceedings, would not be considered evidence. 
 
 At the time that the letter of the Government was received, I had got 
 a clue to some correspondence of the Maharanee and others, which I hoped 
 might lead to substantive proof of the fact ; and, as I had reason to believe 
 that, by seizing the Maharanee's papers, on her arrival at Benares, and by 
 getting possession of those of Moolraj, in the expected fall of Mooltan, I might 
 obtain more of the correspondence, I delayed my reply to the Government 
 letter, till I could complete the evidence. 
 
 The Maharanee had destroyed her papers, or effectually concealed all 
 of importance, and there has been no opportunity of getting Moolraj's. 
 
 But I will state, as briefly as I can, the reasons which led my mind to 
 the conviction of the fact I stated. 
 
 When I passed through JuUundur on my way to Lahore, at the end of 
 Febiiiary last, I had a good deal of conversation with Lieutenant Lake, who 
 had been employed all the cold ^veather, with some of the Durbar officials, in 
 making a revenue settlement of the Manjha districts of the Punjab. I found 
 him fully impressed with the belief, that a rising would take place before 
 many months were over, which was the result, not of any jjarticular tangible 
 circumstance, but of the feeling which he had observed, and the hints which 
 had at different times been thrown out. in his presence. 
 
 I mentioned this to Mr. Lawrence, and he told me that he knew there 
 was a notion of the kind abroad, but that he put no faith in it. He said that 
 he had been told, positively, by a very trustworthy and intelligent officer, con- 
 nected with the Government, Misr Sahib Dyal, that a disturbance would take 
 place in the spring, but that, as he could give him no distinct reasons for saying 
 so, he thought little of the matter, though he had no doubt that Sirdar Lehna 
 Sing, Majeetia,had left the Punjab, from apprehension of some such occurrence. 
 ^ A few weeks after I had been at Lahore, Major Napier wrote to me, 
 stating that, wherever he was employed on the siu'vey duties, allusions were 
 made by the people, and especially by the soldiers of his escort, to his servants, 
 of the inutility of their work, as the Europeans would not he allowed to remain 

 
 493 
 
 much longer in the Punjab ; a few months would see them across the Sutlej. 
 He told me he thought it right to let me know this, as the hints had been so 
 frequently repeated, and had been mentioned to him by all his assistants on 
 detaclied duty. Similar statements will be found in Captain Abbott's papers. 
 
 These circumstances made me the more particular in my inquiries on 
 the subject, and I found that there was a very prevalent and pervading belief, 
 that there would be a general disturbance, before many months were passed, but, 
 beyond the fact that the Maharanee was to be the principal agent, I could 
 obtain nothing circumstantial. 
 
 The arrangements, which had been all made before my arrival, for the 
 change of administration in Mooltan, and the circumstances under which 
 the British officers proceeded to that province, with the sad events which 
 followed, are known to the Government. At this time, the conspiracy for tam- 
 pering with the sepoys of the garrison, was discovered, and, though there was 
 much reason to suspect that this was part of some more extensive scheme, 
 there was no proof of any of the Sirdars, or others beyond the immediate 
 dependants of the Maharanee, being concerned in the actual communication 
 with the sepoys. 
 
 The voluntary confession of Gunga Ram, the confidential vakeel of the 
 Maharanee, made the night before his execution, stated that the Mooltan 
 murders were premeditated, and preconcerted by Sirdar Khan Sing, Man, with 
 the Maharanee, before he went to Mooltan , and that the Maharanee was in 
 correspondence with all the Chiefs and Sirdars, except Raja Deena Nath, and 
 with Maharajah Golab Sing, for the organization of resistance to the British 
 power ; and that the chiefs who had gone to Mooltan, would not act against 
 Moolraj. Gunga Ram would give no proof of what he stated, but said, if his 
 life was spared, he would give information of the last importance to the British 
 Government. It was, of course, impossible to spare his life, on these terms. His 
 confession, implicating the chiefs in treasonable intentions, was forwarded to 
 Government. 
 
 It became known to me at that time, that the departure of our troops 
 for Mooltan would have been the signal for a rising, and an attack on Lahore, 
 with the hope of aid from the native troops of the garrison. This* fact was 
 notorious, but it was not possible to obtain legal evidence of it, or to fix com- 
 plicity on any of the Chiefs, or on any individual. 
 
 Towards the end of May, or the beginning of June, an officer, inti- 
 mately connected with the Durbar, sent to me a private message, to say that, if 
 I would allow him to visit me after nightfall, secretly, and that no one con- 
 nected with the Durbar should know of his coming, he would tell me matters 
 which it much concerned me to be acquainted with. I had several visits from 
 this person, whose name I promised should not be divulged. He assured me 
 that the intention of an insurrection, with the view of getting rid of the 
 English from the Punjab, had been constantly agitated, since the very hour of 
 signing the Treaty, and had never been lost sight of. He said, that the Preyma 
 plot, as it is usually called, was not the scheme of a few parties in the Ranee's 
 mterest, but was known to almost every one but the immediate intended 
 victims, and that all subsequent operations, had the murder at Shalimar taken 
 place, were planned. He stated that, from the time of the Maharanee's 
 residence at Sheikhoopoor, intrigues had been constantly on foot ; and that, 
 during the last cold weather, a plan for a general insurrection had been deter- 
 mined on, in concert with Maharajah Golab Sing ; that the Barukzye Chiefs 
 had been sounded, and had been promised Peshawur, as the reward of their 
 cooperation. 
 
 It was from the statements of this individual, corroborated in many points 
 from various other sources, i.e., by the oral statement of other parties, and the 
 occurrence of events in accordance with his disclosures, that I made the report 
 to Government. 
 
 It was asserted, by this person, that the visit of Mean Jowahir Sing to 
 Lahore, at the time it took place, was in connection with the Sheikhoopoor 
 intrigues, and that he withdrew from the affair, as most others had, for the 
 present, done, in consequence of the occurrences at Mooltan, which had 
 introduced Dewan Moolraj into the aflair, who was not intended to have a part, 
 and whose conduct had caused a disturbance in Mooltan, prematurely. The 
 first outbreak was to have taken place in Mooltan, but it was to have been 
 
 3 S 2
 
 494 
 
 brought about, after Moolraj's departure, by Sirdar Khan Sing, Man, when 
 things were more ripe, and arrangements further advanced. 
 
 This assertion is partly confirmed by the papers subsequently found on 
 the person of one of the Mahui-anee's agents, which will be referred to 
 presently. There was nothing in Jowahir Sing's conduct to lead me to think 
 that he had any sinister motive in his visit here, and 1 watched him closely. 
 
 In tlie month of June, a man named Shibdiyal, a priest of the Maharanee's, 
 was seized at Lahore, and, at that time, papers were found in the possession 
 of the Maharanee's agents, which were translated, at the time, by Mr. Bowriug, 
 one of my assistants, and which, with a note of his, explaining the circumstances 
 under which the papers were obtained, and the events they appear to refer to, 
 are sent with this memorandum. 
 
 The letters are some of them original, and some of them copies of 
 letters written by, and to, the Maharanee, kept by the confidential amanuensis, 
 who transcribedthem. They clearly prove that, before the outbreak at Mooltan, 
 and before the appointment of Sirdar Khan Sing, Man, the Maiiaianee was in 
 communication with him, regarding an insurrection at Lahore, and the tampering 
 with the British troo])s, and that a disturbance was to be got up by Sirdar Khan 
 Sin"- at Mooltan, and that, after the outbreak, Dewan Moolraj was introduced 
 into the ylan for a general rising. They also prove, as does the evidence of the 
 jjarties in the case, that extensive correspondence was carried on by the 
 Maharanee at Sheikhoopoor, at the time indicated in the statements of the 
 officer above referred to. 
 
 The letters are, for the most part, not dated ; but the facts they refer 
 to, mark the time at which they were written. They are on several subjects : 
 the corruption of the sepoys ; the murder of the British officers and soldiers 
 at Lahore ; the Mooltan arrangements, and the appointment of Sirdar Khan 
 Sing, Man ; the subsequent events in that province ; the trial and execution of 
 General Khan Sing and Vakeel Gunga Ram ; and the Preyma conspiracy. There 
 are also allusions to a communication to the Durbar, made soon after my arrival 
 here, in consequence of a letter received from the Governor-General, with a 
 petition from tbe Maharanee about her treatment at Sheikhoopoor. 
 
 1 wquld refer to the papers of Captain Abbott, in Hazara, passim, for the 
 evidence, obtained by him, of the intention of a general rising of the Sikhs, 
 incited by the Sirdars, for the expulsion of the British from the Punjab. 
 
 The fact of Sirdar Lehua Sing, Majeetia, having again left the Punjab, in 
 the commencement of this year, sacriticing his jagheers and emoluments 
 here, would of itself mark the knowledge that he had of a pending revolt ; 
 but Raja Tej Sing assured nie, several months ago, that Sirdar Lelina Sing 
 came to him, before he applied to Mr. Lawrence to be allowed to leave the 
 Punjab, stating that he had fully ascertained that there would never be peace 
 in the Lahore territories ; that another revolt was certainly at hand ; and advis- 
 ing Raja Tej Sing also to return to Hindostari. 'Jlie Raja says that, upon 
 this, he spoke to Mr. Lawrence about permitting him to leave the Durbar, and 
 go to Delhi, on the plea of ill health ; but that Mr. Lawrence dissuaded him. 
 I remember Mr. Lawrence wrote to me, on my way up, of Tej Sing's proposition, 
 and of his having put him off it. 
 
 In an urzee received from a special secret intelligence-wi-iter in Cash- 
 mere, on the 18th of May last, there is a statement, corroborated by circumstantial 
 proof, that, between the month of November of last year and February of this, 
 messengers passed continually with letters between Maharajah Golab Sing and 
 Sheikhoopoor, just at the time the negotiations were said to have been going on. 
 On the return from Mooltan of Sirdar Lai Sing, Kaleewala, the son 
 of Sirdar Uttur Sing, the young Sirdar came to me, and told me that he wished 
 to make known to me circumstances that had come to his knowledge, while 
 with the Durbar troops before Mooltan. Having heard what he had to say, I 
 directed him to write down, distinctly, what had passed, and to give me the 
 paper, with his signature. This the Sirdar did; and a translation of the docu- 
 ment is annexed. I would beg the attention of the Governor-General to this 
 paper. 
 
 I have inserted in this memorandum only such tangible facts and 
 circumstances as occurred to me, not adverting to the oral statements of indi- 
 viduals from all parts of the country, which, as they aie corroborated by general 
 accordance, and confirmed by events daily transpiring, small in themselves, but
 
 495 
 
 impoi'tant as showing the feelings and purposes of tlie people, cannot fait' to^' 
 bring conviction of their general correctness. 
 
 From all that has come to my knowledge, since I have been at Lahore, 
 I am quite convinced that, long before the Mooltan outbreak, there was a plan 
 for an insurrection, wliich was to take place during the current year, in which 
 nearly all the Sirdars were to join, and of which the Ranee was the prime 
 mover. 
 
 The premature outbrealc at Mooltan, and the discovery of the attempt, 
 on the part of the Ranee and some of her adherents, to corrupt the sepo3's, with 
 the executions which followed, disconcerted the conspirators much ; and the 
 subsequent removal of tlie Maiiaranee herself from the scene of her intrigues, 
 had the efi[(?ct of baffling all their schemes for a time- 
 Rut the purpose was never lost sight of, as subsequent events have 
 proved, though many circumstances occurred to retard the accomplishment of 
 the scheme, among which the discomfiture of Bhaee Maharaj Sing and his large 
 band of followers, and the successes obtained over Moolraj by Major Edwai'des 
 and Bahawul Klnin's armies, are the chief. 
 
 Statement of the Case of Skibdiyal Poorohit. 
 
 TOWARDS the end of the month of June, a Jemadar in the intelligence 
 department of the Lahore magistracy, named Gama Beg, gave me information 
 that a goldsmith, called Muharaj, had told him that the Maharanee's priest, 
 Shibdi3'al, was in the habit of carrying on a clandestine correspondence with Her 
 Highness, and that a man named Mohun, who used to write the letters, and who 
 was a servant of Shibdiyal's, had absconded, on the seizure of Khan Sina; and 
 Gunga Ram, taking with him various papers, I, at first, discredited the story ; 
 but, as the goldsmith persisted in the truth of his statement, I sent out the 
 Jemadar to seize Mohun and the papers. In a few days, he returned, bringing 
 with him the man, on whose person were found a great number of letters and a 
 small amulet. The priest Shibdiyal, who was then in Lahore, was immediately • 
 arrested. 
 
 On opening the amulet, which was carefully soldered down, two letters 
 were found to the address of the Maharanee, one purporting to be from Moolraj, 
 and the other from Sirdar Khan Sing, Man. The amulet was brought fi-om 
 Mooltan by a man named Tiloka, or Tilok Sing, disguised as a fakeer, and was 
 given into the hands of Shibdiyal. It arrived, however, the day after the execu- 
 tion of Khan Sing and Gunga Ram, and was consequently not delivered ; both the 
 priest and Mohun having absconded immediately afterwards. The priest 
 finding his name had not been alluded to, returned again to Lahore. The 
 result of the inquiry, and of the Goormookhee letters found on the person of 
 Mohun, is to prove that Sirdar Khan Sing, Man, carried on a treasonable corre- 
 spondence with the Maharanee, through her family priest, Shibdiyal, having in 
 view the corruption of the British Sepoys, and showing his intention to stir up a 
 rebeUion on his receiving charge of Mooltan. 
 
 The priest was the medium of correspondence, all letters passing through 
 his hands, and those from the Sirdar, having the priest's seal attached. 
 
 The letters tell a plain, well connected, and, apparently, coiTcct story, which 
 it is difficult to imagine could have been fabricated. They are confirmed not 
 only by internal evidence, but by circumstantial facts derived from the Preyma 
 conspiracy, and the recent plot of General Khan Sing and Gunga Ram. 
 
 The proofs against Sirdar Khan Sing are confirmed, by the confession of 
 Gunga Ram, on the night before he was hung (See confession taken by Lieutenant 
 Hodson), and by allusions contained in a recent letter of the Maharanee to the 
 Resident, which says, " if you wish to know who stirred up the rebellion iii 
 Mooltan, ask Khan Sing, Man." 
 
 With regard to Shibdiyal, the proof seems conclusive. His name is men- 
 tioned by no less than four defendants in the Preyma plot ; by Boota Sing, the 
 Ranee's Moonshee, by Maun Sing Muhung, by Thakoo Doss,Preyma's Moonshee, 
 and by Huryut Khan, as having been in the habit of visiting the Preyma conspi- 
 rators, on the part of the Ranee, and of conveying letters from her to Pz'eyma. 
 ^_ It is also provedthat he absconded on Preyma's being arrested, and, further,
 
 496 
 
 } 
 
 that he ran away on the seizure of General Khan Sing and Gunga Ram. His 
 seal is attested by two receipts wTitten by himself in the Loondee hill characto-, 
 and acknowledged by him as liis handwriting, which bear the same seal as that 
 on the letters. "His linger also shows that he was in the habit of wearing a seal 
 ring. 
 
 The letters written on the part of the Ranee, are not in her handwiiting, but 
 appear to be copies. On the Maharanee leaving Sheikhoopoor, one of the 
 slave girls casually remarked — "You have come just in time ; two hours more, 
 and you would have been too late." This is explained by one of the present 
 letters (No. 7), which requests Her Highness to make immediate prepara- 
 tions for her escape, as she would not be allowed to remain any longer at 
 Sheikhoopoor. 
 
 With regard to the letter said to be signed by Su-dar Khan Sing, and sent 
 from Mooltau in the amulet, it certainly cannot be proved that this is the same 
 signature as that commonly used by the Sirdar. It is not. But it is said that 
 the Man family have a secret sign among themselves, and there can be no doubt 
 that no one but a Sirdar would make use of so elaborate a device. 
 
 As a special proof of the genuineness of the papers, it has been found that, 
 out of eleven Sepoys who deserted, oc were apprehended, after the seizure of 
 Khan Sing and Gunga Ram, the names of five are to be found in the letter said 
 to have been written by Oomrao Sing. No papers, bearing on the case, were 
 found by Sirdar Khan Sing's vakeel, but he acknowledges that Shibdiyal was in 
 the habit of visiting the Sirdar, apparently about a case, in which he was a party, 
 concerning the disputed possession of a house. 
 
 On a search being made among the papers of Gungoo Shah, Shroff, several 
 notes of hand of the Maharanee were found, directing payment to be made to 
 Boota Sing, Gunga Ram, and Jeebun Sing. 
 
 To establish, further, the truth of the story, it would be desirable to 
 ascertain whether the originals of the letters, of which copies are in the present 
 list, or copies of those of which there are originals, are to be found among the 
 Maharanee's papers. It also seems necessary to investigate whether the names 
 of the other Sepoys mentioned as being concerned in the 51st Regiment, and the 
 other corps at Lahore, can be identified. Further, it might be advisable to find 
 out, through Lieutenant Edwardes, whether the Sadh, who lived in AnarkuUee in 
 the lines of the fiOth Native Infantry, and Oomrao Sing, have really gone to 
 Mooltan, as is asserted in one of Shibdiyal's letters. Should the accuracy of 
 these papers be estabhshed, the Whuttree ^lohun, and the Jemadar Gama Beg, 
 as also Maharaj Sonar, should be rew-arded. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Beehee Sahtb. — Maharanee. 
 Shibdiyal. — HerHighness' fami- 
 y priest. 
 
 Oomrao Sing. — A man living in 
 he lines of the 8th Native Infantry, 
 »hence he was expelled as a sus- 
 )iciou3 character. He was engaged 
 n tampering with the troops, but- 
 •an off with the Anarkullce Sadh, 
 U the seizure of Khan Slug and 
 lunga Ram. He is said to have 
 isited the Maharanee twice at 
 heikhoopoor. 
 
 L. B. 
 • See No. 8. 
 
 Mean Jowahir Sing came to 
 Ivahore at this time, ustensiblif with 
 \view to settle his dispute with 
 B uncle, regarding the division of 
 lie property of his father, Dhyan 
 5ing. . 
 
 - L. B. 
 
 Translation of Goormookhee Letters found on Mohun Loll. 
 
 No. 1. Written by the Beebee Sahib to Shibdiyal and Oomrao Sing. 
 
 After comphments. 
 
 I have received your letter and understood its contents, with which ray 
 heart was greatly delighted. Send Oomrao Sing hither. I have forwarded some 
 property to Nurunjun,* which take. If you require more, send to me for it by 
 one of your confidential people. Work quickly; delay not. Make much of a 
 few words. 
 
 No. 2. Written by the Beebee Sahib to Jowahir Sing. 
 
 After comphments. 
 
 I have been greatly delighted by reason of your arrival, and have been! 
 much pleased by the message which you sent by the hand of Dada (Priest) ^ 
 Shibdiyal. You have been faithful to your salt from the beginning, and your 
 father. Raja Dhyan Sing, was among those who displayed their fidelity to me. 
 I hope for much from you. Act in such a way as will prove of service to the 
 Guddee ; place reliance in whatever Dada Shibdiyal may say to you. Unite 
 yom-self with any one he may bring to you. Make' much of a few words.
 
 497 
 
 No. 3. Written to the Beebee Sahib by her servant Khan Sing * * Sirdar Khan Sing, Man. 
 
 After respects. ^- ^* 
 
 My representation is as follows : On Tuesday, at 8 o'clock in the morning, 
 I took leave from Lahore to go to Mooltan, when Currie Sahib sent for Mol 
 Sing, and told him to get an acknowledgment from the Maharanee, saying that 
 she was contented. The Rajas gave Currie Sahib a bribe, and the matter was 
 consequently abandoned. All the respectable officers in the regiments have I 
 
 told me to write to the Mai Sahib (Maharanee) not to leave Sheikhoopoor and 
 come to Lahore, even if the English should go to bring her away. They say, 
 " When we have killed the Europeans, we will release her." I have obtained the 
 
 Government of Mooltan by your kindness ; this will turn out well for you. , 
 
 I have no care for the Soobedarship ; I only wish to devote my body to your 
 service, that all the world may know who was faithful, and did good service, to 
 
 his mistress. All the Rajas are faithless to their salt. This is my wish ; do not [ 
 
 lose confidence by my going to Mooltan. I am not going to take charge of the I 
 
 Soobah. I will quickly make my arrangements regarding the fort and troops of 
 Mooltan, as w^ell as the Puthans. In Lahore I have already settled my plans 
 with the regiments and artillery, and have brought about an introduction 
 
 between them and Shibdiyal,* who is concerned in the whole matter. The « xhis Shibdiyal was deei 
 affair is in his hands. From the beginning, my ideas have been the same as his. implicated in the Preyma conspira 
 I have made over to the Shibdiyal money for all expenses, and have told him °^ 'a^t j'ear, but succeeded 
 that I will give more, if necessary. I have already spent much, but it has been ^q^^^'^ ^'^ T"^h' ^^ "''°* 
 given by you, and employed in your service, the Gooroo is granting victory, hrdWownove^.i-rturned^toL^ho 
 and if we win, the expenses I have been put to will be gain, and I shall have a On Khan Sing and Gunga R.- 
 reckoning with you afterwards. Shibdiyal has spent 10,000 rupees. He will ^^'"g seized, he absconded, I 
 send me reports concerning the Tilingees, and will write to me, while I will fied^S'c^amr'b^V'''' Th^ 
 keep him informed of all my plans, and he will reply to you. I have ordered where he waT^-rested. *° * ° 
 the troops to obey the instructions of Dada Shibdiyal, whether he order during L. B, 
 
 the day or during the night, and to attend to him as they would to myself. 
 The Sepoys told me that all the English karkhana was in their charge, and that 
 both the guns and the troops were in their hands ; that they would conquer in 
 
 an hour, on my waiting to them, and that they would murder the guards. Every ' 
 
 one says that Currie Sahib has come here for some particular purpose. I will 
 settle his business, will take Lahore without a sti-uggle, and I'escue you from 
 Sheikhoopoor. What crime have you committed ? I shall consider that I have 
 been as one unborn, until I can get the heads of the Europeans strewed about 
 Lahore. When I have settled my plans at Mooltan, I will wiite to the Sepoys 
 
 at Lahore. You have written to mc to send all letters througli Russool or ^ 
 
 Hurnund Mier. This I shall attend to. All the world shall see and hear of my 
 services. 
 
 (Seal of Shibdiyal.) 
 
 No. 4. Written to the Beebee Sahib Jee by Khan Sing, Man. 
 After respects. 
 
 Gunga Ram has given your Moorasila to Currie Sahib, who has not jhe moorasila here alluded, 
 mentioned anything about it to any one. Currie sent for the Rajas, and told was mislaid by the Resident 
 them that he had received a message from the Maharanee, stating that she was ^°™*' ^^i'^' "^'^'ch accounts for 
 undergoing a great deal of hardship, and that this ought to be put a stop to. ^'^P''^^*'°" "S'"'^- ^ ^ 
 
 The Rajas on hearing this, assembled in Tej Sing's house, and consulted together. 
 
 They agreed that they must be informed of the contents of the Maharanee's i 
 
 Moorasila, and said that they could manage the matter, if they all consented to 
 one thing. I said, " Rajajee ! the grief that has been felt by the Malik (Maha- 
 ranee) wUl be felt once more (by you)." Tej Sing said, " I know well, that what 
 took place to Raja Lall Sing will also happen to me ; I always said, let the Ranee 
 meet with the fate of Chund Kour. She must be stoned ; but all opj)osed my 
 opinion." I understand that Tej Sing has been told not to ride about in a 
 
 four-horse carriage ; and the Moolvee was heard to say that Raja Tej Sing ' 
 
 would be excluded from the council. You wrote to me to mention your affair 
 in the council, and see what the Sahibs have to say. Have confidence in me, I 
 will do all in my power. 
 
 When you favor me, what fear have I ? Currie Sahib said to Jowahir Sing, 
 "You are the son of the former Wuzeer of the Maharaja, have you any con- 
 nection with the Ranee ?"
 
 498 I 
 
 He replied, " I will give you an answer in four days." You* should send a 
 confidential person to Raja Jowahir Sing. 
 
 No. 5. Written to the Beebee Sahib by her servants Khan Sing and 
 Shibdiyal. 
 
 On Tuesday, Moolvee Paijub Ali met me. I asked him whether people- 
 would be angry against one who took the Ranee's part, and sliowed his faithful- 
 ness? "Ask the Sahib." The Moolvee mentioned this to the Sahib, wha^ 
 said, " It does not matter, there is no cause to be angry ; biing them to me, 
 and I will make inquiries from them." The Moolvee sent to call the person. 
 Shibdiyal, your Poorohit, was then sitting by me, but I did not mention the 
 secret to him, as I did not know whether the Sahib would be angry or not.- 
 I went to the Sahib, who asked me what I had to say, to which I replied that I 
 was a faithful servant of the Maharaja, and that the JMaharanee was my mother, 
 and that she had committed no crime that she should have been imprisoned, and 
 that justice had not been done to her. The Sahib said, " I did not imprison her ; 
 your Rajas imprisoned her ; the order was given by them. You may take upr 
 her part against them, and I will ascertain the truth." I said, " this wont do.'' 
 The Sahib said, "how then do you propose to effect what you mention ?" f 
 rephed, "The question must be disposedof in the Council (of Calcutta)." The"' 
 
 Sahib said, " I have written to Calcutta and await a reply " Don't let 
 
 any intelligence of my writing to you be known to any one. Send an answer ta 
 this quickl}', through Shibdiyal. 
 
 No. G. Written to the Beebee Sahib by Khan Sing. 
 
 After respects. 
 
 On Saturday, at 3 o'clock, Mean Jowahir Sing visited Currie Sahib at 
 Anarkullee 
 
 On Sunday the chiefs assembled at Tej Sing's house. The three Rajas ancJ 
 myself were there. The Rajas said, " the Sahib wants us to give him an 
 acknowledgment from the ]\Iaharanee, that she is contented ; how are we ta 
 do this? If the Sahib should send us away in imprisonment, then the Ranee 
 would be contented." Deena Nath said, " I am the sei"vant of the Duftur, the 
 servant of the Maharanee, and your servant " (speaking to Tej Sing). Tej Sing 
 replied, " You want to get out of it, but you had a hand in every business, and,, 
 if I die, you shall die with me " 
 
 No. 7. Written to the Beebee Sahib, by Shibdiji-al Priest, on Wednesday at 
 3 o'clock. 
 
 The case of Khan Sing and Gunga Ram was read over by the Resi- 
 dent, w^ho asked them by whose advice they had engaged in the present 
 conspiracy. Gunga Ram said, " I told you before, that the Rajas would procure 
 my murder under some pretence.'* On Khan Sing being asked, he said, " I gave 
 Tej Sing and Deena Nath 12,000 to secure my command, which they did not 
 do. This I mentioned to you, and in revenge this charge has been brought 
 against me." The two Rajas and the Resident consulted together. The Resident 
 then gave an order that the pi"isoners should be hung. Tej Sing and Deena 
 Nath said, " Make some arrangements about Sheikhoopoor;" to Avhich the 
 Resident replied, " Send more people there. He has sent more to you. Bukshee 
 On the Ranee being removed Sing has been transported, and you will be seized. !Make some arrangement* 
 nSheikhooiioor, one of her slave to-day, or to-moiTow, for they wiU not allow you to remain where you are any 
 s remarked: " It is wellfor you longer. Gunga Ram, on heing taken away, sent for a cow, which was not 
 >crandirwould have bera too ^™"g'^*^ On Thursday the troops assembled at the place of execution. The 
 ^v' prisoners were brought up, their irons struck oft', and Gunga Ram had the rope 
 
 \vhe present letter advising Her first put round his ncck. He said, " Remove the guard from my house ; have^ 
 Uncss to make immediate pre- ^y women committed any offence ?" The Kotwal said, ''Don't be afraid ; no- 
 
 fieitions tor flight, accounts tor , •' i n , i , , t 'n . .1 1 , ,1 t- o 1 m 
 
 5in speech. harm shall be done to them. I will get the guard removed. Four Sahibs 
 
 L. B. were there. The rope was then put round Khan Sing's neck, and his life watf^ 
 extinct. Gunga Ram struggled for some time. Currie Sahib said, " Let him 
 be hung quickly ;" upon which his legs were pulled, and he expired. The third: 
 prisoner was taken back to make some disclosures. He mentioned the nameKi
 
 Govind Dos, living in the 
 
 499 
 
 of several people, but whose I do not know. Several Sepoys among the troops 
 have been seized through hira, while some have escaped. On Friday a procla- 
 mation was issued, that all persons joining in the Mooltan rebellion would be 
 punished. Gunga Ram's mother and sister were seized, and beaten, and the 
 amulet demanded of them. There was some paper in it. 
 
 Raja Fyzdeen has been ordered to enlist 2000 men, and Sheik Emamood- 
 deen has been told to raise two regiments. They were going to seize the i ^'oes of the 50th Native Infantry. 
 Sadh in Anarkullee.* I received intelligence of this, and procured his escape, i ^^ No 13 
 Oomrao Sing, Poombur ran off with him. They have gone to Mooltan.f Toolsee ^ Oomrao seized subsequently 
 Ram has mentioned seven names, but I know nothing further. Edwardes Sahib at Mooltan 
 has marched down the river with the Bunnoo troops. Dewan Moolraj's troops I 
 have I'etreated and fled ; you have no friend now here. On the 25th, Jeth 
 Jowahir Sing left this. On Saturday evening Mudhoosoodun Pundit arrived in 
 Lahore. All your powder has been thrown into a well. Look to God, and 
 make some arrangements. Some day the Maharaja will be sent away from hence. 
 
 (Seal of Shibdiyal.) 
 
 L. B. 
 
 No. 8. "Written to the Beebee Sahib by Shibdiyal. 
 
 Your servant, Nurunjun, has arrived with your order, and the property, 
 which I have received ; its value is 1 1 ,000, and with this sum the aftair 
 cannot be accomplished. You have desired me to send for more, if requii'ed. 
 I will send the day after to-morrow one of my confidential servants. I will 
 send a man to Nurunjun, who will forward him to you. In future do not send 
 gold or jewels, but a draft on Hurjass, jeweller, or Gungoo Shah. Where can 
 I sell the gold and jewels ? If you have any suspicion against me, I call down 
 imprecations upon myself, if I do anything contrary to your interests. What you 
 have already sent, and all you may send in future, I will collect, and then 
 distribute it to the troops. In two or three days I will do this, and the affairs 
 will be carried into execution. 
 
 Do you fear, on account of the former affair, (the Preymaplot ?), in which a 
 large sum was spent, but the scheme spoilt ? I have sworn to accomplish this 
 matter. The only fear is about money. Except this, there is no cause for fear. 
 
 (Seal of Shibdiyal.) 
 
 No. 9. Written to the Beebee Sahib by Shibdiyal. 
 
 A letter has arrived from Khan Sing, in which he writes professions o 
 fidelity on his own part, and on the part of Dewan Moolraj, and says, •' Be 
 assured, you will now see with your own eyes the fruit of the representations 
 I made to you before. Moolraj has plenty of money, and the Shroffs will give 
 him more fight. If you want more money, you can get it. The Dewan has 
 written to the Hazara and Peshawur troops, promising them 15 rupees 
 monthly. He is constantly recruiting. Be careful in your management 
 When I have settled affairs here, I will come to Lahore, and display my 
 services." Further, Khan Sing wi'ites, " Be assui'ed when I can find an oppor- 
 tunity I will come to you. According to your orders, I have sent a messenger 
 to Golab Sing, on your part, and he has arrived there. The Raja has seni 
 letters of encouragement to you, and says, "Don't be afraid; they (the British^ 
 will not remain many days longer. I have arranged my plans. The Dooraneei 
 people have joined me, and I have sent a force from Cashmere to Jummoo.. 
 From the latter place they will be sent on." A man leaves this daily. People 
 who come from Jummoo to go to Mooltan collect together in Lahore. Somo 
 put up in the villages on the road, and some near the city. When the Peshawur 
 troops have commenced the matter, the Dooranee will join them, and advance 
 to the Attock. The Jummoo troops will march hither. All depends upon the 
 will of Devee. 
 
 See No. 1, Nurunjun. 
 
 No. 10. Repetition of No. 9. 
 
 No. 11. Letter in Persian from Shibdiyal to Mohun. 
 
 No. 12. Agreement of Shibdiyal to pay Mohun 10 rupees a-month as an 
 amanuensis. 
 
 3 T
 
 500 
 
 No. 13. Written to the Mcoi Sahib by Oomrao Sing. 
 
 I have received an answer from (Shibdiyal) to the letter which I sent, with 
 
 a picture (letter) to you. I sent two letters to Bishwu Sing, Sepoy, 5th 
 
 Company of Chunda-Ka-Prusad's regiment (^with Shere Sing), to which I have, as 
 
 ChetSin. a notorious Moossid. vet, received no answer. Chet Sing, Colonel, Khan Sing, General, whose name 
 
 Khan Sing; ToolseeKam; arrested: has been struck off, and Toolsee Ram, Commandant, are engaged m youi 
 
 L- li- sernce. 
 
 (5lst Native Infantr)'). In the Doobanm Regiment, Sheik Jung AU and 
 Khalufa have made arrangements. 
 
 This regiment has marched to Ferozepore. 
 (73rd Regiment.) In the 73rd Regiment Bidya Sing (Bidasda), Lochun 
 Sing, Ungud Shookur, and Hyder Khan, I have an-anged with. 
 
 (50th Regiment.) In the Kareetun (Kristeen) Regiment, I have settled 
 * Ujoodhya Sing, Gya Deen, 'with BhugT\an Sing, Ujoodhya* Sing, Gya* Deen, Oomrao Shookur (Sokur, 
 deserted 12th May.° ' Sokul), Doomya Sing, Jemadar, and Sookhmundun (Sookhoo) Jemadar. 
 
 ^ ^- (52nd Regiment.) In the Indree Regiment, I have settled mth Gunga* 
 
 Gun-a Sing, Soodhan Shookul Sing, Luchmun Sing, Soodhan* Shookal, and Mokhum Sing, 
 deserted Hth^May. L.'B. (18th Regiment.) In the Raja Regiment I have settled with Sheo Suhai 
 
 ShibSahai Sin- deserted 13th Sing (Shib) Khalufa, Ajoua (Ajwa Singl'^Doorgapursand, Bhugwan Sing, 
 jyjay. °' (8th Regiment.) In the Burdwan-Ke-Pultan, I have settled with Mohun 
 
 L- B. Sing (Muhun), Sheo Churn Tavaree, Slmnkur Tavaree, and Ruchpal Sing. 
 
 (46th Regiment.) In the Muroo Regiment, Bishen Tavaree and Meer Hydei 
 Ah, I liave arranged with. 
 
 (36th Regiment.) In the Bolunteer Regiment, Soobha Sing and Bhuwanee 
 Bheek Sing have joined me. 
 
 In the artillery, through Jusuya (Jasoowaya) Sing, I have made arrange, 
 ments. I have settled with the regiments through J\Iunsa Ram. I have nc 
 fear. As soon as you answer this letter I will commence my operations. I am 
 a foreigner. I have sold my head for my religion. 
 
 Let no one know anything about this letter ; you and I know it, as well as 
 your Poorohit Shibdiyal, but do not mention it to any one else, even to a confi' 
 dential servant. I send this through Shibdiyal. Send an answer by the I si 
 Bysakh. I will then write again, and show my services. 
 
 Found in the amulet wrapped No. 14. Written to the Sree Beebee Sahib by her servant Mooh-aj. 
 
 up in letter No. 15. 
 
 L- B. After respects. 
 
 My i-epresentation is as follows. 
 
 Khan Sing has said to me, I am closely connected with the Beebee. 1 
 
 resolved upon a plan, in concert vdth the Beebee Sahib, that if you give up the 
 
 fort, I should take possession of it. I rephed, "Write a letter to the Beebee 
 
 Sahib, while I also A\all write one ; and according to any orders she may give, 1 
 
 will unite myself ■with you." I have sent one of my people, and Khan Sing 
 
 * An hurkaru named Tiloka, or two of his, disguised as fakeers.* Whatever orders you may send I will obey. 
 
 Tilok Sing, delivered the amulet Yqu must not now treasure up your money, if the affair is to be accomphshedbjf 
 
 aSnded. ^'""' ^"^ '"^^ ^^' ^"* spending money. Spend freely ; be confident ; write to me whatever you may 
 
 L. B. think befitting. This affair must be accomphshed by your poonjTi (merit), for 
 
 I am ignorant. I will come to your feet. 
 
 (Seal of Shibdiyal.) 
 
 Found in the amulet. No. 15. Urzee to the Junab Hazoor Sree Beebee Sahib. 
 
 After respects. This is the matter. The Maharaja sent (me) your servant 
 to Mooltan, where I arrived. By the will of the Immortal Being, the affair here 
 has become highly important. At the time of my leaving, a purwana in Goor 
 mookhee reached me by the hand of Misr Dada's son (Shibdiyal). It directed 
 me to retain the sepoys of Mooltan in service, and to send inteUigence to you. 
 By the grace of the Gooroo, the Dewan Sahib, Dewan Moohaj, has girded up 
 his loins in the service of the Maharaja. An m-zee of the Dewan Sahib in 
 Goormookhee will reach you by the hand of the priest's son. Have the kind- 
 ness to favor me with an answer to it. Arrangements have been made with 
 the Telingasj and as you were in former times in coiTespondence with the Raja
 
 501 
 
 Golab Sing, write to him, for now is the time. If the present moment should 
 pass away, it will be too late. In future you are master. 
 (Supposed signature of Khan Sing.)* 
 
 No. 16. Letter in form of an ukbar. 
 
 The hurkara (Goolaba) was told at the place of execution to give inform- 
 ation of the names of the persons concerned. He said he did not know their 
 names, but could recognise them if the troops were drawn up. 
 
 Arrangements have been made for removing you, but I do not know the 
 particulars. A plan has also been laid for seizing Budamoo (servant-girl of tlie 
 Maharanee). 
 
 Toolsee Ram has mentioned seven other names, but they have not been 
 identified. Oomrao Sing of Jerirja, says — " You take merchandise, and don't 
 pay for it. If you choose to pay for it, the traffic may still be carried on. The 
 former trade was spoilt, and the merchants ruined. Send the price, and the 
 bargain shall be made." 
 
 None of your friends are left here. 
 
 On Saturday some regiments were drawn up near the Moree and Cashmere 
 Gates, and the hurkara was told to point out the men concerned in the con-, 
 spiracy. Tlie hurkara pointed out a soobadar, and said — " I cannot recognise 
 any one else." It was then settled that a second examination should take place 
 in the afternoon. In the night the soobadar was prepared to desert. 200 
 sepoys were also ready to start, but, having consulted together, did not do so. 
 
 No. 17. Written to the Beebee Sahibjee and the Maharaja. 
 
 The string has been put round the cow's (Maharanee's) neck by the 
 Europeans, who are pulling her members to pieces. The master of the cow 
 says — " Release my cow. Buy twelve rupees worth of grain" (alluding to 
 fixing twelve rupees as pay of sepoys who join in the conspiracy). A letter has 
 been sent to Raja Golab Sing, who says in reply — "The order of the Enghsh 
 is not to be opposed by me." This is not grain which I alluded to above, but 
 pay for the sepoys. Khan Sing is your mookhtar. He has united with himseU" 
 in this design Runjore* Sing and Urjun Sing. 
 
 Letters have been sent by the sepoy here to the Jullundur Doab through 
 Khan Sing, to persuade the sepoys there to join also in the plan for releasing 
 the cow, and giving her assistance. This they have consented to do, and letters 
 liave been received from them. Some day must be fixed, and when this has 
 been settled the matter will be acconiphshed. Khan Sing sent me to Jowahir 
 Sing, in the Aloowala's garden, where I had a conversation with him. 
 
 I have already mentioned to you what kind of a person Jowahir Sing is. 
 The sepoys here and at Jullundur, who have joined us, have been promised 
 promotion. 
 
 No. 18. Receipt of Mohun for fifteen rupees, received from Shibdiyal, a 
 recompense for writing work. 
 
 • Then s ii some doubt concerning 
 this signa ture. It is not the usual 
 one of tl le Sirdar, and resembles 
 somewhat . that of Raja Lai Sing. 
 It is sail , however, that there is 
 some priM ate signature in the Man 
 family, ur iknown to strangers. 
 
 This I etter and Xo. 14 were 
 found in ( he amulet seized on the 
 person of Mohun, which arrived a 
 day or t\v jo after the execution of 
 Khan SiLig and Gunga Ram. It 
 was, const ^quently, not delivered. 
 L. B. 
 i 
 
 No. 16 unsent. 
 
 in these pa 
 Sing, but 
 fected. H 
 mentioned 
 
 This f s the only mention made 
 pcrs of Sirdar Runjore 
 he is notoriously disaf- 
 name was constantly 
 last year in the Preyma 
 plot, and tbere is no doubt that he 
 carried on a secret correspondence 
 with Mooi raj. His complicity in 
 the conspii acy generally, is proved 
 by his atti !mpt to escape, after his 
 being arre sied, and by his having 
 destroyed, or concealed, all papers 
 after the y ;ar 1 902. 
 
 L. B. 
 
 No. 19- Receipt of Shibdiyal, bearing his seal. 
 
 No. 20. Receipt of Shibdiyal, bearing his seal (same as on other letters) 
 acknowledging the receipt of money from Mohun. 
 
 No. 21. Written to the Beebee Sahibjee by Khan Sing. 
 
 The matter is as follows. On Thursday, Currie Sahib sent for Mol Sing, 
 and told him that he had already directed the Maharanee's Razeenama to be 
 brought to him, and that by the Governor-General's statement, it appeared that 
 Jeebun Sing 'jvas in constant communication with her. Mol Sing promised to 
 give an answer the next day. 
 
 On Friday, Sihumshere Sing sent a letter refusing to take charge of the 
 Mooltan territory, anci saying that he was a soldier, and unacquainted with such 
 matters. 
 
 Raja Tej Sing said, " Tell the Sahibs they will make some other arrange- 
 
 3 T 2 
 
 This receipt bears preciselj' the 
 same seal as that on the letters. 
 L. B.
 
 502 
 
 ments." I said, "It will be advisable to send some one, over whom you will 
 have control, for if a Sahib should go alone, it will be then out of your power 
 to hold the province under your thumb." 
 
 Tej Sing said, " Vou go." I said, " Very Avell. I will do as you order." 
 The Rajas consulted with Currie Sahib about my going. 
 
 On Saturday, durbar was held in the fort, and T obtained a khillut, 
 consisting of various articles, an elephant, a horse, jewels, and a jageer of 18,000. 
 
 I liad previously 10,000. You wrote to Hurnund to give your moorasila 
 to the Sahib, saying that you would pay twenty-four lakhs into the Sirkav (keeping 
 the Mooltan territory yourself). 
 
 I am leaving Lahore, and the territory is in your hand (which makes it 
 useless for me to forward the moorasila). People there are your servants. 
 My vakeel will give information concerning the Durbar through Shibdiyal, who 
 will also obtain news from Moolvee Raja Ali, and give you intelligence. 
 You have written to me to make some arrangements for sending letters about 
 your release. 
 
 You write also that by my advice you have entered into a correspondence 
 with Golab Sing, and that you approve of the measures I have taken concerning 
 the troops. This is no child's play. If the scheme does not answer, the fall 
 will be into an abyss, and one's life will be the forfeit. 
 
 The sepoys said to me, " What arrangements have you made concerning 
 the pictures'' (letters) ? I inspired confidence into them. 
 
 The affair that is to take place here I will arrange carefully, as I am going 
 to a distance. When everything has been settled, I will proceed to the execution 
 of my plans. 
 
 i will write to vou concemina: the arransiements I shall make in Mooltan 
 about the fort and the troops. 
 
 Shibdiyal will send you intelhgence. 
 
 No. 22. Written to the Beebee Sahib, by Shibdiyal priest. 
 
 After respects. Khan Sing's vakeel, Urmur Sing, went to Umritsur, from 
 whence he returned seven days ago. 
 
 A letter has arrived fi-om Khan Sing. He wTites to you confidently, and 
 says that Moolraj sent me privately a communication, stating as follows: " I gave 
 up Mooltan of my own free v>i.\\." 
 
 The Puthans and other Ryots, however, told me to be prepared for a dis- 
 turbance (resistance). ^Miatever advice you give, I will consent to. I perceived 
 that the Rvots are well pleased with Moolroj, but would not be so with me. I, 
 therefore, sent him words of encouragement, and took an oath in a letter I sent 
 to him to join him. 
 
 The troops who were with me, and those who were formerly at ^looltan, 
 are of one mind in this matter. I think of you by day and by night. You sent 
 for Oomrao Sing, Poorbeah and gave him fifty inipees, and sent Nurunjun back 
 with him. The Poorbeah lives with a Sadh in AnarkuUee. This is the same 
 Sadh who was concerned in the Preyma conspiracy. He is an important person. 
 
 The plot was spoiled by Preyma. These two were united with the 7tb 
 Regiment. 
 
 The Sadh was a confederate of Sirdar Jowahir Sing, and took to him Lai 
 Sing, Eesroowala, and Hurnund vakeel, who went across the river and visited 
 four cantonments, where they engaged people to join Jowaliir Sing. Tho 
 cantonments were Loodiana, Ferozepore, Umballa, and Meemt. 
 
 If Jowahir Sing had hved fifteen days longer, people from these places 
 would have joined him. This Sadh offers up his life for rehgion. He has 
 arranged this matter fully with me. 
 
 The 7th Regiment has joined him, and an agreement has been enterf-d into 
 with the best men to receive a rupee a-day, and, subsequently, rewards in j'asheers. 
 They say that, whenever you order, they will kill the Europeans at midnight, 
 when they are asleep, and obtain a victory in an hour (almost instantaneouslv). 
 
 The Sadh has sent letters to sepoys in other cantonments : Vhis matter is 
 founded on religion, and is to be relied on. The sepoys wiJ.l onlv offer their 
 services on being well paid ; send some money, and mak.t arrangements con- 
 cerning it. You know that Jowahir Sing caused Heera Sing and Pundit Julia 
 to be murdered, by dint of money.
 
 503 
 
 lUf! Chuttur Sing, nephew of Meean Sing, Cashmereewala, is your servant, 
 9pd has sent a letter for you, which answer, and give him every encouragement. 
 
 Last year you sent me to Cashmere ; I then said to you, " write," which 
 ypu did not. 
 
 This you afterwards regretted, and if you, now, do not spend plenty of 
 inoney, you will have as much cause for regret as you had then. 800 or 900 
 Poorbeahs are collected here, and their expenses must be paid ; some getting 
 JO rupeees, others 20 rupees. This matter is settled. You must send money. 
 
 No. 23. Unimportant. 
 fi 
 
 .r. i No. 24. From the Mai (Maharanee) to Khan Sing Man and Shibdiyal 
 ^oorohit. 
 
 .5 Your letter has arrived, and I have comprehended its contents. I have 
 %Ibo understood what you write concerning occurrences in the month of Chait. 
 
 You say that the hoondee was torn. Don't be afraid ; Jeebun Sing has 
 written to say that he has no monev for his expenses, so I have sent him a bill 
 for 50,000. 
 
 Deena Nath sent a man to me to ask whether I considered those to be 
 enemies who were really faithful, and saying that he was still my servant, and 
 would make arrangements for me in Lahore. 
 
 To this I replied, when the Gooroo orders me, I will go, and not delay. 
 Ruttun Vizier's son, Poonoo, was sent to me by the Raja, telling me to write 
 to him, that he would do good service, that he was my servant, and that his only 
 object was to please me. 
 i^- I did not reply. 
 
 The man remained with me for some time. 
 
 I will not act according to your advice. 
 
 You wrote to me, advising me not to write anything, lest the paper should 
 be seized. 
 
 Don't be afraid, write without hesitation. I am not so foohsh as to write 
 tJJin such a way as will injure me. 
 
 I knew that Jowahir Sing was dead. 
 
 i^^you). I have no care. 
 
 Written above. 
 Jeebun Sing ■will come with Currie Sahib. 
 
 My Jowahir Sing is now alive 
 
 ^c 
 
 Copy of former letter. 
 
 See No. 
 L. B. 
 
 t)& No. 25. 
 
 I I have made arrangements with Mora, Chunda's brother, to kill Tej Sing. 
 
 >fl' The four brothers have come with their men ; three are in Shahdeera, while 
 Mora has come to Lahore. 
 
 I placed men on the road to the garden, with directions to shoot the rascal 
 '(Jidhe), Tej Sing. Intelhgence reached Tej Sing, and a search is being made. 
 I have sent away Mora's men, while he has been concealed in my house two 
 days. When the affair has blown over, I will make a second attempt to kill 
 him, whether it turns out well, or ill. You will hear of his being kUled some 
 day. I eat vour salt. 
 
 JEEBUN SING. 
 
 Relating to the Preyma conspiracy. 
 
 No. 26. Hurelal Soobadar of 7th company of the 51st Regiment has joined 
 'me through the Bauhnracharee. He has made arrangements with the other 
 regiments, and says, let some Sirdar be appointed as the Ranee's mookhtar, and 
 'I will join you. I brought him to Khan Sing, Man. 
 
 I have settled 13 rupees wages for each sepoy. 
 
 You wrote to me before, that Khan Sing, Man, was your staunch sei-vant. 
 
 No. 27. Written by Shibdiyal to Beebee Sahibjee. 
 
 After blessings. 
 
 The Rajas have devised a scheme, in concert with John Lawrence, for 
 making away with you, by putting something in your food. 
 
 Rajas Tej Sing, Shere Sing, and Deena Nath have joined in the plan. 
 Don't place reliance in any one ; but be wary until Currie Sahib comes. 
 
 In the same writing as No. 25.
 
 504 
 
 The Rajas fear you, lest on Currie Sahib's arrival you should make some 
 representation to him ; and they will, therefore, endeavour to get rid of you', 
 before his arrival. 
 
 It is certainly reported that he is comin? shortly, so send one of your con- 
 fidential attendants on in fi'ont to meet him, dressed as a fakeer, and on reacliing 
 Currie Sahib, let him assume his proper appearance. 
 
 Send two lakhs of jewels to give to Currie Sahib. If you have not this 
 amount, get it from Heera Sing. Money is of no value to you, and this is the 
 time for using it. If you order me, I can give you 15,000 worth of property, 
 which you may consider as your own. 
 
 Information concerning the person whom you sent to Cashmere has been 
 given at Lahore ; so write to him to be circumspect. 
 
 Your Toshakhana property has been sent to Anarkullee, and thence to Delhi. 
 Some expenses have been incurred in wTiting to you. 
 * The original says iliat letters. The butter man* receives 10 rupees for each letter which he conveys to 
 
 which you write and leave in the you in your butter, and the mehtar* who forwards your letters to me takes 
 privy, and which your bhungeo 5 rupees for each letter. 
 
 removes, each costs me 5 rupees. j j^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^j^^. ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^.^^^ ^^ ^^ expense of 200 rupees. What- 
 
 ever wish you may imagine will be accomplished by it. 
 
 I will write to you anything else which I may see or hear. 
 Tills intelligence you may rely on as correct. 
 (Seal of Sbibdiyal.) 
 
 No. 28. Written by Shibdiyal to the Beebee Sahib. 
 
 After blessings. I have made an-angements for killing Tej Sing, in concert 
 with TMora, Chunda's brother. 
 
 The four brothers came with their men. 
 
 Three remained at Shahdeera, while Mora with his men came on to 
 Lahore. His men were placed on the road to the garden to shoot Tej Sing as 
 I he went on horseback. 
 
 Tej Sing has heard of their coming here, and his men are searching lor 
 ' Mora. I have sent away Mora's people, and hid him in my house. 
 
 Some other day I will kill him. You shall hear of it. 
 
 Tej Sing is the author of all that is got up against you in the Durbar. 
 
 Hurelal Soobadar, 7th company of Doobarun Pultun, which is at the 
 Tuksalee Gate, has entered into an engagement wnth me to induce the sepoys of 
 his regiment to get up a revolt among the troops. In this manner only is our 
 plan to be effected. 
 
 I have introduced Khan Sing to him, as you wrote that Khan Sing was 
 your confidential servant. 
 
 I have made them swear an oath, and have settled 1 2 rupees for each 
 sepoy. 
 
 All the sepoys are your servants, and \\ill obey your orders. 
 
 You have not answered my former letters ; if you write I will answer you. 
 
 The English have intentions against Cashmere ; so write to Golab Sing to 
 enlist soldiers, if necessary. 
 
 He has plenty of money. 
 
 Corruption has done its work among the sepoys, but they require a leader. 
 (Seal of ShibdiyaU 
 
 No. 29. Unimportant. Same as No. 28. 
 
 No. 30. Written by Shibdiyal to the Beebee Sahib. 
 
 After respects. I wrote, formerly, three urzees, to which I have received 
 no answer. 
 
 My urzees are sent through the butter man, and cost rupees each. (It 
 appears from this letter, which is similar to No. 27, that Shibdiyal was in the 
 habit of sending duphcates to the Maharanee.) 
 
 I have united with myself the British sepoys, and introduced them to the 
 Sirdar: 
 
 No. 31. Unimportant. 
 Lahore, July 3, 1848.
 
 505 
 
 Statement made by Sirdar Lai Sing, Kaleewala. 
 
 On the 23rd Jetli,1904, corresponding with 3rd of June, 1847, I was sent by 
 the Durbar to Hussan Abdal in charge of 500 sowars, and remained there till 
 23rd Baisakh, 1905 (3rd of May, 1848), when I received an order to join Shere 
 Sing, on the way to Mooltan immediately. On the 18th Jeth, I joined him. 
 On the 12th, Bahadoor Soorutt Sing, Majeetia, who is now in rebellion, came to 
 visit me. I asked him the cause of the disturbances in Hazara, saying that I httle 
 thought a man so weak and enfeebled as Chuttiu- Sing, could have originated 
 them . 
 
 In reply, he stated as follows: "When I was deputed by the Durbar to 
 proceed to Peshawur in the month Baisakh, 1904 (or April 1847), I went to 
 Bagh Boota to meet Sirdar Chuttur Sing. Chuttur Sing said, * Khan Sing, Ma- 
 jeetia, is also coming from Lahore, and will go to Peshawm* ; when he arrives, 
 come with him to see me before proceeding onwards.' I then went to Syiid 
 Keisra, my jagheer, where I remained for some time ; and on Khan Sing's arrival 
 we went together to Chuttur Sing. 
 
 " Chuttur Sing said, ' the British have beliaved harshly to the Maharanee, 
 in sending her to Sheikhoopoor. It is better that the Punjab should be devas- 
 tated and plundered. It is to be lamented that no one of the Durbar prevented 
 this act, by which the honor of the State has been compromised. Shere Sing 
 has conducted himself in a manner unbecoming my son. Of what avail is his 
 Rajaship, when his honor is gone ? The best thing to be done is, tliat I go to 
 Lahore, and request the British to release the Maharanee. If I am unsuccessful, 
 well ; but if not, I will give up my jagheer, and not enjoy the fruits of ingratitude 
 in my old age. I will then create a disturbance in the Hazara countiy, and, 
 collecting the people of the various tuppehs (districts), turn the British out of 
 Lahore.' Khan Sing replied, ' tliat such an undertaking could not be attempted 
 without the aid of Raja Golab Sing, as the British were well provided with guns 
 and ammunition.' Chuttur Sing determined to send Bukshee I^arayn Sing to 
 Cashmere, saying that Golab Sing would agree to anything which he (Chuttur 
 Sing) proposed. The Bukshee was accordingly dispatched with a Moorasila. 
 Khan Sing, and I then took leave of Chuttur Sing, and went to Peshawur, 
 requesting Chuttur Sing to inform us of the Maharaja's reply. Some time after, 
 Chuttur Sing wrote to us, saying that Golab Sing had refused to have anything 
 to do with the matter, saying, that he placed no faith in the Sikhs, who had 
 murdered so many members of his family ; but, at the same time, stated that, if 
 Chuttur Sing would swear by the yellow Punjee, and on the Grunth, that he 
 would devote his life, and his property, to any plan which Golab Sing might 
 desire, the Maharajah would place reUance in his professions. Khan Sing and I 
 took the oath of the Punjee and the Grunth, and forwarded it to Chuttur Sing, 
 who, having also taken the prescribed oath, and attached his seal, sent the paper, 
 through a confidential servant, to Golab Sing, who gave him an interview in a 
 house only frequented by himself and Dewan Jowala Sahae. The Maharaja 
 showed the messenger a great quantity of arms and ammunition, which were in 
 the above house, saying that he had been occupied for the space of a year in 
 collecting these materials. He further said, tliat the conduct of the British had 
 changed, that they had not left even the remnant of a sovereignty in Lahore, 
 and had acted contrary to the Treaty, in assuming the supreme power. He 
 added, that he now placed confidence in Chuttur Sing's promises, but stipulated 
 that the latter should commence operations, by creating a disturbance in Hazara. 
 
 " The messenger was then dismissed, and instructed to request Chuttur 
 Sing to write to Sooltan Mahomed Khan and Dost Mahomed Khan to assist in 
 the undertaking. This Chuttur Sing did, on receiving the Maharaja's message ; 
 and the person sent by him, whose name is Bukshee, remained a month and a 
 half, in Peshawur, in the house in which Khan Sing and myself resided. He 
 arrived at Peshawur in the month of Asooj, delivered, himself, Chuttur Sing's 
 letter to Sooltan Mahomed, and forwarded that addi-essed to Dost Mahomed, 
 through a confidential servant of the latter. 
 
 " Dost Mahomed Khan wrote in reply, that if he afforded his aid to Chuttur 
 Sing, the latter should stipulate to give up, to the brothers of the Dost, the whole 
 of the country from Peshawur to Attock, promising not to demand anything 
 for the expenses of the affair, until it should be accomplished.
 
 50G 
 
 " Sooltan Mahomed Khan replied, that he was ready to act according to 
 Chuttur Sing's suggestions. The rebellion in Hazara then broke out." 
 
 I related to my father all that Soorutt Sing told me. He repUed that Share 
 Sing was the servant of the British, and that Captain Edwardes placed unbounded 
 confidence in him ; and said that, if he and myself were to separate ourselves 
 from him, he would ruin us by false statements of our conduct to the Durbar. I 
 imagined that if what Soorutt Sing told me were true. Captain Edwardes would 
 obtain information of it. 
 
 Subsequently, the defection of Shere Sing and his troops occurred. This 
 is all that I know. 
 
 (Seal of Lai Sing, Kaleewala.) 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 44. 
 Lieutenant Herbert to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Attock, December 19. 1848. 
 
 I LEARN that Sirdar Chuttur Sing, having returned from Peshawur, 
 crossed tlie Indus, the day before yesterday. 
 
 Reports vary as to his intentions ; some say, that he will carry on the siege 
 of Attock; others, tliat he will proceed southwards; and that Dost Mahomed 
 Khan has taken upon himself the responsibility of subduing this fort. 
 
 Should the Ameer bring his force, either to assist, or succeed, that of Sirdar 
 Chuttur Sing, I fear it could scarcely be expected that my Puthans would remain 
 true. It is the opinion of Nizam-ood-dowleh Mahomed Oosman Khan, whose 
 services have been most essential in keeping them together, that they would not 
 resist him. 
 
 With reference to my letter of the 6th instant, it appears that I was 
 deceived as to the strength of the enemy's force, which is greater than I 
 imagined. For several days, only the six horse artillery guns I mentioned, 
 were used by the enemy, but four large guns have since re-opened their fire. 
 
 The enemy have, three different nights lately, made eftbrts to set fire to one 
 of the gates ; but, I am thankful to say, without effecting any serious evil. 
 
 The minds of many of my men are much shaken by the unexpex;ted delay 
 ill the arrival of succour, and I can scarcely hope they will stand by me much 
 longer. 
 
 Desertions among my artillerymen have increased. A few nights ago, eight 
 men went, and, on the night following, Bussa Khan, naick of Colonel Noorood- 
 deen's troop (whose name, with that of eight Goolundaze, I, some time ago, sent 
 to you), deserted, with six of his men, two remaining with me, Hussein Shah 
 and Alup Shah. I am afraid that many more are determined to desert. 
 
 They have, this morning, begged me to give them their pay, for the month 
 of Mugr, now seven days' due, and this demand will, I fear, be followed by that 
 of the whole garrison. 
 
 The treasure chest is almost entirely empty again, and though I hope to be 
 able to raise a sufficient sum to meet this demand, and carry on the war a short 
 time longer, I know I shall have great difficulty in managing this. I have put 
 off the demand for pay for a few days, by assuring the men I am making 
 arrangements, and will give it them as soon as I can. 
 
 I would repeat that it is not so much physical force that I fear, as the 
 effect of the constant efforts of the enemy to spread treachery and discontent 
 within ; and every day's delay in the advance of aid makes the probability of 
 their success greater, as it unnerves the minds of my men. 
 
 The Almighty has, in his great mercy, permitted of my holding the fort 
 now for forty days, and on Him I hope that I may be able to do so longer ; but, 
 humanly speaking, it would appear almost impossible ; and I, therefore, with all 
 humility, earnestly beg that you will do your utmost to induce his Excellency 
 the Commander-in-chief to hasten the advance of the army, or send some troops 
 to the relief of this fort, without delay.
 
 507 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 44. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Lukkee, December 25, 1848. 
 THE garrison of Lukkee still remains contumacious ; yesterday they them- 
 selves opened negotiations for the surrender of the fort, merely a pretence to 
 gain time ; and, this morning, I received an absurd request that I should myself 
 go in person to summon the fort, or send my own moonshee to treat with them. 
 I have not a doubt but that they would like much to secure hostages for their 
 own purposes. Seeing that they had no real intention of surrendering at 
 present, I opened a fire from our new battery which is at a distance of about 
 280 or 300 yards from the walls, and kept it up briskly till evening. I cannot 
 say that the result was satisfactory. The guns are so old and bad, and the shot 
 small and not fitting the guns, that it is, in the first place, difficult to make good 
 practice with them, and, in the second, the effect of the shot on the walls is very 
 trifling. The garrison, who have two good guns of larger calibre, returned our 
 fire with interest. Their practice was very good; about the tliird shot, they hit 
 one of our guns in the muzzle, through the embrasure — another shot struck 
 the board in a spare embrasure, knocking down the gunner, who was leaning 
 against it. I have no further inteUigence of any intentions of the Barukzyes 
 to take possession of Bunnoo, and advance this way. Meer AHm Khan's force 
 has split up, a number of his men having joined Jaffier Khan, wdiom I sent to 
 wage war against him, and keep him from assisting the Lukkee garrison. One 
 of Meer Alim Khan's jemadai's came into me to-day, and tells me that Mahomed 
 Azim Khan, son of the Dost, at present in Khost, sent men to Meer Ahm Khan to 
 see the state of things in Bunnoo; and, though Meer Alim is anxious enough that 
 the Dooranees should come, the jemadar's idea is, that they would not give a very 
 fevorable report to their master. The report, then, at Bunnoo was, that I had arrived 
 with a strong force, guns, &c., at Lukkee; an account much corroborated by the 
 conduct of the Lukkee gan-ison themselves, from whom messages arrived, while the 
 Dooranees were themselves present, begging for assistance, and, as an argument to 
 spur Meer Alim in that cause, saying that they must give up the fort the very 
 next day, if assistance did not arrive. I hear from Nicholson, that the army is to 
 move towards Goojerat ; that will give the Sings a fair field, and cause difficulty ; 
 of course, a veiy unimportant feature of the case. I am much annoyed about 
 this Lukkee affair, but still do not actually regi-et having engaged in it. I think 
 the possession of Lukkee extremely important, for the integrity of our frontier, and 
 protection of these provinces. Supposing it garrisoned by loyal troops, the 
 revenue might be collected with ease, and no enemy, unaccompanied by a large 
 force, could enter the country ; but if in the hands of rebels, they may be reinforced, 
 at any time, from Peshawur, or the Pindee Ghebee country ; and the whole of the 
 country above the Punnealla and Pezzoo passes must be lost immediately. 
 Again, so much vacillation, and disunion, has been apparent among the members 
 of the garrison, and it has always been so much the opinion of those about 
 me, that they would quickly yield, that I hope I cannot fairly be accused of 
 imprudence in attempting to force them to yield ; nearly 110 men have come 
 out of the fort ; and those that remain, amounting still to 300 men, are much 
 divided, and many anxious to desert. I have every dependence on the spirit of 
 the iiTegular troops under the Tonk Khans, who are with me, and the latter 
 have all the quahties that could be wished in assistants in such a game. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 44. 
 Lieutenant Herbert to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Attock, December 26, 1848. ■ 
 
 DURING the course of the last few days, Dooranee soldiers, horse and foot, 
 have been arriving, in small parties, at Khyrabad. 
 
 Yesterday morning, observing that men were employed repairing one of 
 the batteries, on that side of the river, left by the Sikhs, I fired a few round shot 
 
 3U
 
 508 
 
 to stop theii- v.ork ; these were returned by some matchlock men posted in the 
 village below the fort. During the night, however, the battery was repaired, 
 and this morning a heavy gun was opened from it. 
 
 I am, as yet, unable' to report the exact force with Sirdar Mahomed Shureef 
 Khan, whom I suppose to have an-ived ; but, last night, the hght of their camp 
 fires behind the hill, at the back of the fort, indicated their position. 
 
 The force of Sirdar Chuttur Sing is, I believe, diminished, but I cannot dis- 
 cover their real strength. Reports vary. Their guns are still in the batteries, 
 and the fire was, if anything, warmer this morning than usual, though every 
 day is reported to be the last of their stay. 
 
 I am happy to be able to report that the mutinous spirit stated in my last 
 to have shown itself among a portion of the men, is, appai-ently, perfectly subdued 
 for the time, and the five principal instigators to evil have been expelled firom 
 the fort. 
 
 At present, the garrison appear in good spirits, and all declare they know 
 the Barukzyes too well to have anything to do with them ; but I trust it will not 
 be long now, ere succour arrives. It is the strong report of the near approach 
 of the British force that has, I believe, encouraged the men. 
 
 The river is falling very low, and I am in fear lest water should fail ; but I 
 hope it will not be quite cut off", though difficulty may arise. 
 
 This is, however, a fresh reason for me to beg speedy aid. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 44. 
 Lieutenant Herbert to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Attack, December 27, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to acknowledge the receipt, last night, of your letter 
 of the 17th instant, and beg to express how gratified I feel at your commendation 
 of my conduct in holding At lock ; but, if I have been successful thus far, it is a 
 cause of gratitude to that Almighty, who, in His mercy, has relaxed the energy 
 of the enemy, and granted that my men have, hitherto, remained staunch. 
 
 When I wrote to you yesterday, it was under the impression that our troops 
 had crossed the Jhelum, and were near at hand, and that the main Sikh army 
 was entirely destroyed, of which strong reports were current ; but from Captain 
 Nicholson's private note, which accompanied your letter, I leani that, up to the 
 18th instant, the camp had not moved, neither did there appear any intention 
 on the part of the Commander-in-chief to advance. 
 
 This is, indeed, disti-essing news to me. To raise money for the pay of the 
 garrison, &c., I have disposed of all the surplus stores in the godowns, merely 
 reserving one month's supply, fully convinced that aid must arrive in that space 
 of time ; but, if troops do not cross the Jhelum soon, I fear all my efibrts will 
 be in vain, and the money expended so much thrown away. It is only by con- 
 stantly disbursing it, and giving fiberal rations, that the men are kept in spirits 
 and good humour, from day to day. 
 
 It appears to me that you have a very mistaken idea of the strength of 
 this place, which is so weak that it could not withstand a well-directed and 
 vigorous cannonade of a few hours, and it is only the want of energy on the 
 part of the enemy that has prevented them, long ere this, having effected 
 practicable breaches, where the walls are much battered. 
 
 I have formed external barriers of such boughs of trees and brambles as 
 this barren rock affords, and have raised shght defences within, but there is 
 notliing fit to resist cannon. 
 
 I am much obliged by your intimation that you are endeavouring to arrange 
 to supply me with funds. It is most desirable, if it can be effected. 
 
 I have consulted Nizam-ood-dowleh Mahomed Osman Khan, Shahzada 
 Jumhoor, and Syud Ahey-ood-deen of Kooner, all of whom, from self-interest, 
 are thoroughly true to our cause, and regret to state that it is the opinion of aU, 
 that should the Ameer himself cross the river, all hope of the garrison remaming 
 true would be at an end, despite their present protestations ; and further, that 
 should I wish to escape, it would be adnsable to quit the fort, on his arri^ang at 
 the ferry, for that, after he has crossed, the people within will prevent any hope of 
 getting away.
 
 509 
 
 They add that the Aifghans might fight against the Ameer for a few days, 
 if they had certain information of our troops having advanced some distance on 
 this side of the JheUmi, say to Rawulpindee, by the time he may reach the 
 Indus, but that would be the only cause of their standing by us, or rather not 
 becoming enemies. 
 
 I am unwilling to agree with them, but they should be good judges. You 
 may depend, however, on my not leaving the place Avhile a hope remains. My 
 trust is in the merciful protection of Him who is the only giver of all victory, 
 and who has granted me success thus far. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 44. 
 
 Tlie Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Muklioo, January 12, 1849. 
 I AM directed by the Governor-General to state, that Lieutenant Herbert's 
 conduct, as shown in the above papers*, is praiseworthy, as it has been throughout 
 all the transactions in which he has been concerned. 
 
 Inclosure 8 in No. 44. 
 
 The Secretary with the Governor -General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Mukkoo, January 12, 1849. 
 EVERY effort that is practicable and safe, will be made to save Captain 
 Abbott and Lieutenant Herbert. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 44. 
 Lieutenant Herbert to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Attack, January 2, 1849. 
 
 A PORTION of the army of Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan reached the 
 right bank of the Indus, near the Bazour Ferry, on the evening of the 29th 
 ultimo, and the Ameer himself, with the main body, yesterday morning. 
 
 Two regiments, with a number of camels and baggage, crossed the bridge 
 of boats, constructed during the last few days, early yesterday ; and I saw a 
 long hue of infantry; I imagine, three regiments; under arms, this morning, and 
 watched them till they commenced the passage, when I was obhged to look 
 after my own men, who were assembling tumultuously in considerable number, 
 an unavoidable delay of one day having occurred in the disbursing of their pay. 
 
 I held a Durbar of all my officers yesterday, to ascertain their state of 
 feeling, when, all disguise was removed ; and I regret to state that I have no 
 longer the smallest hope of either them, or their men, opposing the Ameer. 
 
 I have, too, no hope of succour ; the latest accounts I have received from 
 the army, leaving the war still at Heileh. 
 
 Under these circumstances, I have, after mature consideration and consul* 
 tation with the three gentlemen mentioned in my last, determined on endeavour- 
 ing to get away from the fort this night, in company with them, and a few 
 others. 
 
 I shall be accompanied by Corporal Carthy, of the corps of sai)pers and 
 miners, whom Captain Abbott some time ago sent to assist me here. 
 
 I, of course, shall do my utmost to reach Lahore, or the army, with as 
 little delay as possible ; but our first object must be to avoid giving a clue to 
 the direction we take. 
 
 I need scarcely assure you that it is with the deepest regret that I take 
 this step ; but it is the only chance I see of escaping being delivered up to the 
 Ameer, which, even now, I may be unable to accompHsh. 
 
 * Letters from Lieutenant Herbert, December 26 and 27. 
 
 3U2
 
 510 
 
 f s bfff? '"• 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No, 44. 
 
 Captain Abbott to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Srikote, Hazara, January 5, 1849. 
 I HAVE the honor to inform you of the fall of Attock, on the night of the 
 
 3rd instant. 
 
 The accompanyins- letter from Lieutenant Herbert, who commanded, 
 explains the circumstances of this mischance. But as the ink is so faint that 
 it mav be difficult to decypher the characters, I have the honor to offer a short 
 abstract. 
 
 The arrival at Bazour Ferry, on the Indus, first, of the Dooranee army, and, 
 afterwards, of the Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan, led Lieutenant Herbert's adnsers 
 to doubt the continued lidelity of the garrison, whose wives and families had been 
 seized by the Ameer. He called a council of all the officers of the garrison, the 
 result of which left him not a doubt that they and their men would surrender to 
 the Ameer. 
 
 Two rafts were, therefore, secretly prepared, and, at or after midnight, they 
 left the fort, and embarked upon the Indus. It is said that Jaffier Khan of 
 Goolreh, who was a prisoner in the fort for murder, was released by Lieutenant 
 Herbert, handsomely fed, and entrusted with the secret, which he immediately 
 betrayed to Chuttur Sing, so that troops were on the watch to intercept the 
 fugitives. Nevertheless, according to my latest accounts. Lieutenant Herbert, 
 and six or seven of his companions, had escaped pursuit. The fate of Corporal 
 Carthy, of the sappers, is uncertain. He was recovering from severe fever, and 
 so weak as to be scarcely able to walk. There are reports that he and the 
 Shahzada were captured. 
 
 It would appear that the Sikh troops took possession first, but that the 
 Dooranees soon followed, and commenced those acts of violence and cruelty for 
 which they are infamous, plundering the houses, and violating the kuttranies 
 openly in the streets ; that a Sikh officer, interfering to check this license, w^as 
 cut down by the Dooranees, who have now exclusive possession of Attock. 
 
 These reports, however, require confirmation. 
 
 It is still believed that Dost iVIahomed Khan will not advance to the 
 Jhelum, unless he receive pecuniary aid from Cashmere, whither he has sent 
 JuUal Khan Kakur as an ambassador. But it is supposed that he will plunder 
 this Doab, in order to feed his troops. 
 
 I will hold my post so long as my followers remain faithful. I have no 
 apprehension from the forces of the enemv, but their intrigues are dangerous. 
 
 Inclosure 1 1 in No. 44. 
 Lieutenant Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Lukkee, January 10, 1849. 
 
 YOU will be glad to hear that the fort of Lukkee has this day been given 
 up, an event which quite removes the danger of rebel influence in these 
 provinces. 
 
 Yesterday afternoon, in a heaA-y- cannonade and fusillade, sustained for a 
 considerable time by both parties, the garrison lost six men killed. The can- 
 nonade was resumed by our battery in the morning, and kept up with spirit, 
 and almost unanswered by the guns of the garrison, till visible impression 
 was made upon the outer wall of the fort, part of which actually fell down. The 
 head of the sap had also been pushed on, in the night, to within forty yards of 
 ditch. 
 
 The garrison, early in the day, sent one Golab Shah, a respectable Syud of 
 this place, to sue for teims. They did not deserve any ; but, with an eye' to my 
 own difficulties, I, eventually, guaranteed to them their arrears of pay, and safe- 
 guard to the river, and this, on the condition of their coming out at once, as I 
 knew that allowing them a night's reflection would raise some new difficulty; 
 The garrison came out before nightfall, and Golab Hussein Khan is now in the 
 fort, and the Puthans are firing everything in camp that will make a noise, in
 
 511 
 
 honor of the occasion. The fort contahis two good guns and a mortar, all 
 three of which have heen effectually used against us during the siege. The 
 garrison have lost 10 men killed, and as many wounded ; we have had 11 
 fighting men, 5 workmen, and 2 horses, killed and wounded. 
 
 I forward two letters* received to-day from Major George Lawrence, to 
 whom I have written an account of the capture of the city of Mooltan. The 
 reports of my having reached the neighbourhood of Potowar, have arisen from 
 the operations of the party under Malek Khamadun and Futteh Khan Noon, 
 which have had much the effect that I hoped they might. 
 
 Inclosure 12 in No. 44. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, January 10, 1849. 
 
 I FORWARD the letter said to have been sent by the Ameer Dost 
 Mahomed Khan to Captain Abbott. 
 
 The style of the letter is peculiar, and is declared by my Meer Moonshee, 
 who is well acquainted with his writing, to be that of Mirza Abdool Sumeeh 
 the confidential Moonshee of the Ameer. Still, I can hardly think that the 
 Ameer would thus commit himself in writing, and that to an assistant, at a 
 distance from his official superior, and one whom the Ameer well knows has no 
 authority from the Government to enter into negotiations with him. 
 
 I believe that Major Mackeson considers the letter a forgery, and the 
 invention of the Barukzye Sirdars. 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 44. 
 Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan to Captain Abbott. 
 
 I HAVE received, through Ismael Khan, your letter regarding what has 
 taken place between the British Government and the Sikh Sirdars, and have 
 paid attention to its contents. As to what you mention concerning your 
 having visited me when I was a guest of the British in Calcutta, I do not 
 remember the circumstance. Further, you express a hope that my army has 
 been brought by me to Peshawur, for the purpose of assisting the British, and 
 mention that Shere Sing and his troops have been encountered and beaten by 
 the British troops, and that Moolra,] has been besieged in his fort at Mooltan. 
 
 I have brought my troops to Peshawur, for the purpose of carrying out the 
 same object that I have, constantly, had in view, and which, at the time that I 
 quitted Hindostan, I endeavoured to obtain, through the good will of the 
 British ; viz., the release of the country of my fathers from the hands of the 
 Sikhs, and for such favor I should have shown vmbounded gratitude. It is 
 notorious that, in combating for the possession of Peshawur, which is the burial 
 place of my forefathers, thousands have perished, on the part of the AfFghans 
 and of the Sikhs, and it is, therefore, the more incumbent on the race of the 
 former to use their utmost efforts to secure it. In tliis matter, no assistance has 
 been received from the British. Moreover, when Major George Lawrence was 
 at Peshawur, he caused me great grief, by using expressions in his letters to me, 
 which showed but little sense of friendship ; and, on all occasions, he upheld 
 the cause of those who were hostile and inimical to me. He disregarded my 
 requests that he should spare the houses and property of persons with whom I 
 was connected, which had been ordered to be confiscated. I might write much 
 more on the same head. 
 
 I conceived, however, that he might only have acted up to instructions 
 which he had received, and, for this reason, was always guided by friendship in 
 all my actions, and paid attention to the wishes of the British. Subsequently, 
 when the disturbances at Mooltan, and the outbreaks in Hazara and Bunnoo 
 took place. Major George Lawrence gave me no information of what had 
 
 • Not received. — F. Cureie.
 
 512 
 
 occurred, and did not lead me to suppose that he considered me as his friend, 
 nor did any other British officer write to me. My regret increased, when I 
 considered that the British Government placed no confidence in me as their 
 friend. What was destined to occur, then took place. Major Lawrence was 
 seized. Letters reached me from IMoolraj, Sirdar Chuttur Sing, and the other 
 Sikh Sirdars, requesting me to come to Peshawur, and take possession of my 
 
 hereditary country. 
 
 Moreover, at one time, the then Governor-General gave me to understand 
 that I mi"ht consider the territory of Peshawur under my government and 
 
 control. 
 
 After the seizure of Major Lawrence, I came to Peshawur, where I was 
 met by Chuttur Sing, who left Jehangeera for the purpose, and made over to me 
 the fort, and all that was in it. He requested assistance from me. 
 
 Matters are now as follows : The whole of the Affghans of Pukli, Dumtour, 
 Hazara, Chuch, Attock, Swat, Eusufzye. Peshawur, Bunnoo, the Derajat, and 
 other parts, which were formerly comprised in the Dooranee Empire, have devoted 
 themselves to the cause of the race. 
 
 I have sent troops to Bunnoo and Daman, to obtain possession of, and super- 
 intend, that part of the country. 
 
 Whenever the British feel inclined, I will put an end to the feud subsisting 
 between them and the Sikhs, and make them friends again. 
 
 As regards what you have written, concerning your being friendly to my 
 interests, if you consider the above arrangements expedient, and have the power 
 to bring them about, I will certainly attach myself to your cause, for the purpose 
 of aiding in the re-establishment of the relations provided by the Treaty, which 
 was subsisting between the British and Maharajah Duleep Sing. 
 
 If this proposition be not attended to, it will be found that the encounter 
 with a million of Sikhs, devoted to their cause, will be desperate and deadly, 
 and the British Government will suffer a loss of crores of rupees. 
 
 From what I observe of what is occurring in the Punjab, there can be no 
 doubt that the Sikhs are, daily, becoming more and more discontented. Some 
 have been dismissed from service, while others have been banished to Hindostan, 
 in particular, the mother of Maharajah Duleep Sing, who has been imprisoned 
 and ill-treated. Such treatment is considered objectionable by all creeds, and 
 both high and low prefer death. God knows what the end will be. Matters 
 are as I have stated. It is for the British to decide. Inform me of their 
 intentions. 
 
 Inclosure 14 in No. 44. 
 Minute by the Governor- General. 
 
 January 6, 1849. 
 
 THE intelligence which I ha^'e received, from time to time, of late, from 
 the Resident at Lahore, aiid from Major Mackeson, in the camp of the 
 Commander-in-chief, has tended to confirm the truth of the report which 
 has recently prevailed, that Dost Mahomed Khan has made his appearance in 
 Peshawur. 
 
 The same letters announce, that the Ameer is accompanied by a considerable 
 body of troops ; that he has proclaimed his own sovereignty over tlie Province of 
 Peshawur ; and, further, that he has sent letters to the chiefs in the Hazara, and 
 other hill countries, assertmg his supremacy, and calling upon them for submis- 
 sion to his authority. 
 
 There are, however, so many conflicting statements; the evidence of various 
 parties is so irreconcileable ; and the authenticity of the letters which have been 
 received by our officers, is so doubtful ; that I am unable yet to satisfy myself of 
 the accuracy of the information given ; and I, even yet, doubt whether Dost 
 Mahomed is really in Peshawur. 
 
 At the same time, there is quite sufficient to show that it is not improbable 
 that the Ameer is there ; and, as his presence there with troops, if unexplained, 
 would not only be an act of ho^iihty against the British Government, but would 
 be calculated to complicate our difficulties, 1 think it right to act as if I were 
 fully assured of his presence, and to instruct the Resident accordingly.
 
 :sj3 
 
 My object in drawing those instructions -will be to compel the Ameer to 
 declare his intentions, and to avow himself, openly, either as friend or foe. I 
 wish to deter him, if possible, from committing any overt act of hostility, which, 
 while it would be a matter of inconvenience to us, in the first instance, must, of 
 necessity, be gravely injurious to himself, in the end ; and I shall seek to lead 
 him to act a friendly and useful part in our favor against his enemies, the 
 Sikhs, while I shall give him no reason to suppose that we stand in need of his 
 aid ; and I shall avoid compromising the Government by holding out to him 
 promises of future favor, or advantage to himself. I propose, therefore, to 
 request the Resident at Lahore to address a letter on my behalf to Dost Mahomed 
 Khan, at Peshawur, to the following effect : 
 
 " The GoA-ernor-General has received from variotts sources a report that 
 His Highness the Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan has left his kingdom of Cabool, 
 and has come to the city of Peshawur, accompanied by a body of his own 
 troops. 
 
 " It is even asserted, by some, that the Aracer has proclaimed his own 
 sovereignty at Peshawur, and has called upon the various chiefs to acknowledge, 
 and submit to, his authority. The Province of Peshawur is a portion of the 
 territories of Maharajah Duleep Sing, and by the provisions of treaty, is subject, 
 during the minority of His Highness, to the control and direction of the British 
 Government. 
 
 "The Ameer, therefore, who is a Prince of sagacity and experience, well 
 knows that even his presence with an armed force in Peshawur would in itself 
 be an act of hostility towards the British Government, while a proclamation of 
 His Highness's authority there would be nothing less than a distinct and 
 deUberate declaration of war. 
 
 " For these reasons, the Governor- General has lent no ear to the reports 
 that he has received, and is unwilling to give any credence to them. 
 
 "The Governor-General does not doubt, that the rumour of the Ameer 
 having proclaimed his rule in Peshawur, has been spread by wicked and designing 
 men, enemies of the Ameer, who desire to sow enmity between His Highness 
 and thi.s Government, in order to bring upon His Highness's authority and 
 power those heavy misfortunes which would be involved in that punishment 
 which the British Government would, undoubtedly, inflict on any Prince who 
 had been guilty of such conduct as that which his calumniators are seeking to 
 attribute to His Highness the Ameer. 
 
 " The Governor-General is even unwilling to believe, in the absence of any 
 announcement from the Ameer himself, that His Highness has actually come to 
 Peshawur. If the fact be so, a letter is, doubtless, even now upon the way, 
 declaring to the Governor-General the friendly motives and pui-poses which have 
 prompted the movement which His Highness has made. 
 
 " His Highness is aware that the British Go\ernment is now engaged in a 
 war with the army and the people of the Sikhs, the bitter enemies of His 
 Highness. He is aware that they are doing their utmost to injure the British 
 power, and that they hold in captivity certain officers, their wives, and children, 
 who have been basely delivered up to them by His Highness's brother, the 
 Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Khan, in violation of the rights of hospitality, in disre- 
 gard of the dictates of gratitude, and in defiance of the hohest precepts of the 
 rehgion he pi'ofesses. 
 
 " The Governor-General is confident that it is to show his disapprobation 
 of such conduct as this, that the Ameer has come ; that he has come to proffer 
 to the Governor-General his assistance in punishing the treachery and violence 
 of the Sikhs, his most inveterate foes ; that he has come to declare his abhor- 
 rence of the faithlessness of Sooltan P.Iahomed Khan in thus delivering his guests 
 to their enemies, and so bringing dishonor on the family from which he has 
 Bprung. 
 
 " The Governor-General conceives that these are the causes of His High- 
 ness's arrival ; but it is not well that there should be doubt between friends. 
 The Governor-General has, therefore, now addressed His Highness, in order to 
 assure him that the British Government desires, now and always, to cultivate 
 friendly relations with the Ameer of Cabool, and that, in now engaging in 
 hostilities against the Sikhs, it has no hostile design whatever against His 
 Highness, against his authorities, or the territories it left in His Highness's 
 possession.
 
 514 
 
 "The Governor-General entertains the confident belief that His Higliness, 
 if he has not already done so, will hasten to convey to the Governor- General 
 assurances of the friendly purpose with which he has come, and that he will 
 give substantial proofs of the sincerity of his declarations. 
 
 " The Governor- General trusts "that such proofs will be promptly given, 
 and that it will not be necessary for him again to prove that, while the British 
 Government ever e\inces its gratitude and fidelity to those who show themselves 
 its friends, it never fails to direct against those who act as its enemies, that vast 
 power, of which the Ameer well knows both the resources and the extent." 
 
 Inclosure 1 5 in No. 44. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, December 27, 1848. 
 
 MY letters of late will, in great measure, have prepared the Commander-in- 
 Chief for my resuming operations on being joined by the Bombay Column, in the 
 mode specified in the accompanying copy of mv field-force order of yesterday. 
 Three columns on the left, that is, towards the Seedee-loll-ke-bed, left and right 
 sides of the Mundee Awa, were to be only of demonstration, unless the resistance 
 of the enemy, simultaneously assailed in various parts of their strong intrench ments, 
 encouraged their becoming (as I confidently hoped they would be) real attacks ; 
 which, otherwise, was only to be characteristic of the 4th (or right) column ; which, 
 half-an-hour later, was to carry the brick-kilns, village of Wuzeerabad, and, if pos- 
 sible, the Amkhas, all of ^Yhich was effected, without loss. 
 
 Providence has been pleased to crown the efforts of this gallant force with 
 complete success, and with but few casualties on our side, as far as my observation 
 went. His Lordship will judge of the satisfaction I felt on visiting, at 2 p.m., the 
 Mundee Awa, where one of the light field batteries of the Bombay force was located, 
 and which, before daybreak, will be substituted by heavy guns and mortars, and 
 insure us the city, in a little time. 
 
 I shall, after dispatching this letter, return to the scene of operations, before 
 leaving which. Brigadier Dundas was making a lodgment in the Seedee-loll-ke-bed 
 fjr his heavy guns, which he had close at hand. 
 
 Inclosure 16 in No. 44. 
 Division Orders issued to the Mooltan Field Force. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, December 26, 1848. 
 
 THE Major-General congratulates the Bengal Field Force on resuming their 
 old position, after three and a-half months' absence, under the auspicious circum- 
 stance of being efficiently reinforced by the Bombay Column, imder the command of 
 Brigadier the Honorable H. Dundas, C.B., which will join early this afternoon ; 
 within twenty-four hours after which, the Major-General hopes to have carried the 
 enemy's posts that are a requisite preliminary to the commencement of a regular 
 attack upon the citadel, to effect which, the following arrangements are ordered for 
 to-morrow. 
 
 A wing of Her Majesty's 10th Regiment, and a regiment of Native Infantry 
 from the 1st Brigade, will proceed, at a quarter of an hour p.m. precisely, to take 
 possession of the brick kilns to the north-west of camp. Brigadier Cheape will 
 be pleased to attach an engineer officer to the party, and a company or two of 
 Pioneers. 
 
 A squadron of cavalry, and four horse artillery guns, will accompany this party, 
 to act according to circumstances. The name of the senior Infantry officer proceeding 
 with this party to be sent to the Assistant Adjutant-General, without delay.
 
 515 
 
 Three companies of Her Majesty's 32nd Regiment, and six companies Native 
 Infantry from the 2nd Brigade, to parade at the advance picket of that brigade, 
 a quarter of an hour before noon, to accompany heavy ordnance to the front. 
 The name of the senior Infantry officer proceeding with this party to be sent to the 
 Assistant Adjutant-General, as soon as practicable. 
 
 The portion of the force not ordered on other duties, will be ready to stand to 
 their arms, from noon till dismissed. The regiment in rear of camp (leaving guards 
 for the protection of their lines) will pile arms, in front of the artillery park, at the 
 same hour. 
 
 The officer commanding the Bombay division is requested to have prepared two 
 columns, of a wing of European and a regiment of Native Infantry each, accompanied 
 by a squadron of cavalry and light field battery, (or four guns, as he may consider 
 expedient) to each, at 11 a.m. The batteries to open on the enemy's positions at 
 Mundee Awa and Seedee-loU-ke-bed, precisely at noon, and to be followed up by 
 the infantry and artillery, according to the effect produced on the enemy, to the 
 taking of those two positions, if facilities offer, for which purpose a company of 
 Sappers should be attached to each column, with intrenching tools, to secure the 
 posts, if taken. 
 
 Brigadier Cheape has been requested to attach an engineer officer, acquainted 
 with the ground, to Brigadier the Honorable H. Dundas, C.B., for the day's 
 operations. 
 
 The column, acting on the left of the Bombay division, should be warned, that 
 Major Edwardes' force cooperates with this attack, on the west of the canal (or large 
 nullah), to whose troops a few of the Bengal cavalry. Regular and Irregular, will be 
 attached, to facilitate their being recognised as allies. 
 
 Inclosure 17 in No. 44. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, December 28, 1848. 
 
 IN furtherance of the letter I had the gratification of forwarding to you 
 yesterday, by express, I beg to report, for the information of his Excellency the 
 Commander-in-Chief, that the force employed performed the duty assigned to it, in 
 the best spirit and style. 
 
 The portion on the extreme left was under the immediate command of 
 Brigadier the Honorable H. Dundas, C.B., who appointed Brigadier Capon to 
 the charge of the second column of the Bombay division ; next to which, was a 
 detail under Lieutenant-Colonel Nash, C.B., 72d Native Infantry ; and, on the 
 extreme right, (to reach its destination three-quarters of an hour later) was a 
 detachment, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Young, Her Majesty's 10th 
 Foot. 
 
 The latter was, under any circumstances, to make a real attack upon the 
 enemy's position, as stated in my letter of yesterday ; and, in the margin *, I 
 
 * Left Column. — Brigadier the Honorable H. Duudas, C.B., commanding. 5 Companies 1st 
 Bombay Fusiliers (Major Mignan) ; 4th Regiment Bombay Native Infantr}' Rifles (Mnjor Honner) ; 
 No. 7 Light Field Battery (Captain Turnbull) ; Squadron Sinde Horse (Lieutenant Merewether) ; 
 1 Company Sappers (Lieutenant Kendall) ; Lieutenants Maxwell and Pollard, Bengal Engineers, 
 conducting the column. 
 
 Left Centre Column. — Brigadier Capon commanding. 5 Companiesof Her Majesty's 60th Rifles 
 (Major Dennis) ; 3rd Regiment Bombay Native Infantry (Major Hallett) ; No. 5 Light Field Battery 
 (Captain Bailey) ; Squadron 1st Bombay Lancers (Captain Curtis) ; 1 Company Sappers (Lieutenant 
 Walker) ; Captain Ahercrombie, Bengal Engineers, conducting the column. 
 
 Right Centre Cohmiu. — Lieutenant-Colonel Nash, C.B., 72nd Native Lifantiy, commanding. 
 3 Companies of Her Majesty's 32ud (Major Case, commanding) ; 6 Companies 72nd Native Infantry 
 (Captain Lloyd commanding) ; 4 guns 4th Troop 3rd Brigade Horse Artillery (Captain Anderson 
 commanding) ; 3rd Company Pioneers (Lieutenant Gordon commanding). 
 
 Right Column. — Lieutenant-Colonel Young, Her Majesty's 10th Foot, commanding, i) Com- 
 panies of Her Majesty's 10th Foot (Captain Longden commanding) ; 52nd Regiment Native Infantry 
 (Captain Jamieson commanding) ; 4 guns 4th Troop 1st Brigade Horse Artillery (Captain Mackenzie 
 commanchng) ; 1 Squadron 11th Irregular Cavalry (Captain Dowson commanding); 2nd Company 
 Sappers (Lieutenant Grindall commanding) ; Major Napier and Captain Western conducting Engi- 
 neers. 
 
 3X
 
 516 
 
 have specified separately the troops employed under the gallant leaders ahove 
 named, to whom, as well as to the troops respectively under their immediate 
 command, who so steadily effected the duty assigned to them, I feel much in- 
 debted. 
 
 It was intended that a portion of the Irregular Force under Major Edwardes, 
 C.B., and Lieutenant Lake, should make a demonstration to the west of the town, 
 and grand canal, at noon. A little delay, however, ensued, but without detriment to 
 thp object in view ; and I propose, to-morrow, availing myself of the services of those 
 officers and their troops, to relieve the details of the Bombay division, in charge of 
 the Seedee-loll-ke-bed, which has been, with their usual zeal, tendered simultaneously 
 with a requisition I had made, in a private note to Major Edwardes. 
 
 The course pursued by the two centre columns came more particularly under 
 my observation, but the gratifying result of all was the acquisition, with but little 
 loss, of the very strong positions designated " Seedee loll-ke-bed," " Mundee Awa," 
 the suburbs east of it, and to the north-east angle of the citadel, the " Amkhas," 
 " Sawun Mull's Tomb,'" the " Brick Kilns," with strong intrenchments, the 
 '• Shumstabreez," or Blue Mosque, the village (or rather Fort) of Wuzeerabad ; 
 all of which the enemy had, evidently, determined to defend manfully, but were 
 deterred, when the time came, by previously witnessing the discomfiture of their 
 friends, from the triple, and earlier, attack, on the left. 
 
 I hope, to-morrow morning, to have an 8-inch mortar battery of six pieces 
 playing on the citadel (at five or six hundred yards distance) from the north of the 
 " Shumstabreez." 
 
 Inclosure 18 in No. 44. 
 
 Brigadier the Hon. H. Dundas, commanding the Bombay Column of Mooltan Field 
 
 Force, to Major-General Whish. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, December 28, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to inform vou that, agreeably to the instructions received 
 from the Assistant Adjutant-General, Bengal division, I moved from camp yester- 
 day, about 11 o'clock, in two columns*, the right being under the command of 
 Brigadier Capon, the left under my own orders, Brigadier Stalker having the 
 remainder of the division, ready to move in support, as might be required. On 
 leaving camp, the right column proceeded nearly direct to the front, towards the 
 Mundee Awa, guided by Captain Abercrombie, of the Bengal Engineers. On 
 approaching a building named the Ramteerut, Brigadier Capon directed Major 
 Dennis, commanding the 60th Rifles, to extend two companies, and take possession 
 of the building, which was speedily effected, the battery under Captain Bailey opening 
 on the enemy from this point. Having formed line, the 3rd regiment Native 
 Infantry, under the command of Major Hallett, having also thrown out its 
 skirmishers, the advance was made, and the troops advancing with a cheer, which 
 was distinctly heard by tlie left column, drove the enemy from their intrench- 
 ments ; and on mounting the Mundee Awa, found it vacated, and, following down 
 on the other side, and on each flank, drove the enemy, through the suburbs, into 
 the city. The object having been obtained, in thus driving the enemy within the 
 city walls, the guns were speedily placed in position, on the mound, keeping up a 
 continued fire on the enemv. 
 
 I regret to state that, almost immediately on mounting the summit of the 
 mound. Lieutenant Hill, of the Engineers, was most severely wounded by the 
 bursting of a shrapnell shell, which was thrown from the town; the same shot 
 killing Lieutenant Younghusband, 9th Regiment Native Infantry, and two artillery- 
 men. Captain Bailey also had his arm earned oft' by a cannon shot; and I have 
 to regret the fall of Major Gordon, of the 60th Royal Rifles, who was killed in 
 command of a party clearing the suburbs. For further details of the movements o( 
 
 * Right Column. — No. 5 Light Field Batterv, 1 squadron 1st Lancers, 5 companies 60tL Roval 
 Rifles, 3rd Regiment Native Infaiitn-, 1 Company Sappers and Miners. 
 
 Left Column.— No. 7 Light Field Batter^^ "l Squadron Sinde Horse, 5 Companies 1st Fusilier?, 
 4ln Regiment Native Infantry (Rifles), 1 Company Sappers and Miners.
 
 517 
 
 the right column, I beg to refer to the report of Brigadier Capon, herewith inclosed, 
 the operations of the left column, which was under my orders, having been so far 
 separated as to preclude me from observing the movements on the right. ,' 
 
 Brigadier Capon reports most favorably of the gallantry and good conduct of 
 all under his command, and of the assistance he received from the staff officers 
 attached to him. Captain Tapp, Deputy Assistant Adjutant-General, Captain 
 Stiles, Major of Brigade, Lieutenant Pollexfen, Deputy Assistant Quartermaster- 
 General, and Lieutenant Gordon, 60th Royal Rifles, who acted in the capacity of 
 Aide-de-Camp. 
 
 The left column moved from camp, left in front, being guided by Lieutenant 
 Pollard, of the Bengal Engineers. 
 
 The ground it had to pass over was very much broken, and intersected with 
 deep nullahs. From the advance of the 4th Regiment Native Infantry, Rifles, 
 having crossed the first nullah too much to the left of where a practicable road had 
 been cut, some time was lost in getting across, and, the enemy's advanced pickets 
 being distinctly seen, I ordered the advanced guard to extend, and, as soon as the 
 4th Rifles had got disentangled from the nullahs, I ordered the skirmishers to 
 advance, and drive in the enemy, which was speedily eflPected. The column moved 
 on to the left, till the head had passed tho left of the old intrenchments, when 1 
 halted the 1st Bombay Fusiliers, under the command of Major Mignan, forming in 
 the parallel, and the 4th Native Infantry (Rities) lying down under a bank, in front 
 of a white building or mosque. The battery, under the command of Captain Turn- 
 bull, and personal superintendance of Major Leeson, was placed in position, opposite 
 a mound, which I understand was the " Seedee-lol-ke-bed," on which it opened, 
 the enemy immediately retiring. A few rounds were, then, fired at the mosque, 
 which was occupied by the enemy, and I directed Major Honner, commanding the 
 4th Native Infantry (Rifles), to advance against it, throwing forward his left, and 
 thus take it in reverse. Nothing could exceed the steadiness and good conduct of 
 the 4th Native Infantry (Rifles), who, moving in extended order, rapidly drove the 
 enemy from the mosque, and also from another large one, with adjoining buildings, 
 where the enemy had two guns, but which, in retiring, they succeeded in carrying 
 off with them. A general advance, then, took place, the 1st Bombay Fusiliers 
 passing the mound to the right, and the 4th Native Infantry to the left. The guns 
 were moved, as speedily as the nature of the ground would admit, to the top of the 
 mound, from which I had been led to believe a view of the city could be had ; but, 
 on arriving there, I found another mound in front, and a third again beyond that. 
 The troops kept gradually advancing over very difficult and strong ground, driving 
 the enemy from every point at which he attempted to make a stand, the 1st Fusilier.s 
 pursuing them, through a deserted village, into the suinirhs, and the 4th Rifles 
 following them, and driving thern out of a large inclosure called the Beegee Bagh, 
 and quite into the suburbs. The guns were, by very great exertion, and the active 
 assistance of the Sappers and Miners, under Lieutenant Kendall, placed in position 
 in the Seedee-lol-ke-bed, from which, however, the city wall was scarcely perceptible, 
 and the distance too great, for the fire of the artillery to produce any great effect. 
 While the guns were being brought up to the hill, a retrograde movement was made 
 by the troops, which had been occasioned by the 4th Rifles having imprudently 
 advanced too far, and having expended their ammunition. 
 
 It was, at this time, that the greatest number of casualties occurred in that 
 regiment, but the Fusiliers, falling back gradually, and keeping up a steady fire, 
 checked the advance of the enemy, and covered tlie retreat of the 4th Rifles. 
 
 Both regiments having formed under the hill, the ammunition was replenished, 
 when I directed the Fusiliers to move to the right, and drive the enemy from the 
 deserted village, which was speedily done, the regiment forming under cover of the 
 buildings, the front being covered by their skirmishers. The 4th Rifles re-occupied 
 the Beegee Bagh ; and, the object of the attack having been attained, in serving to 
 distract the enemv, I did not consider any good could arise from a further advance. 
 The troops maintained this position until dark, a constant cannonade being kept up 
 from the battery. 
 
 Captain Woosnam joined, in the afternoon, with the heavy guns ; and two 
 18-pounders were placed in position on the right of the field battery. All the am- 
 munition of the field battery having been expended, and there being no more of 
 that calibre (9-pounder) in the park, I ordered the battery to return to camp, their 
 place being supplied by the troop of Horse Artillery, under Major Blood. A rein- 
 
 3X2
 
 518 
 
 lorcement of one wing of the 19th Native Infantn,- under Major Mant, and two 
 companies of the Fusiliers, which I had sent for, arriving m the afternoon, I 
 directed the former to relieve the 4th Rifles in the " Beegee Bagh," the latter 
 regiment being, then, formcd'in the rear and right of that inclosure, and the two 
 companies of ^Fusiliers, under cover of an adjoining building. The Beegee Bagh 
 being very extensive, and thickh- studded with trees, I deemed it advisable to retire 
 fronfit at dark, the Sappers having taken the precaution to make several large 
 openinEs in the wall, to facilitate the re- occupation of it, if necessary. I, then, took 
 up a position to the rear, the left being thrown back, and resting on the large 
 mosque, and the right extending to the right of the " Seedee-lol-ke-bed." The 
 enemy kept up a fire of matchlocks, during the greater part of the night, but without 
 doing any mischief. 
 
 I have f-reat pleasure in expressing the satisfaction I experienced at the conduct 
 of the troops. The conduct of the 1st Bombay Fusiliers was most excellent, fre- 
 quently charging the enemy with the bayonet, and driving him within the city 
 walls. The steadiness and good order in which the 4th Rifles moved over very 
 difficult ground, deserves every commendation. The conduct of the 19th Regiment 
 in maintainipg its position in the Beegee Bagh, against all attempts of the enemy to 
 get possession of it, was everything I could wish. The Sinde Horse, under Lieu- 
 tenant Merewether, were always at hand, ready to support, but the ground was 
 most unfavorable for the movements of cavalry; and, whenever a few showed 
 themselves, the enemy immediately retired. 
 
 I had every reason to be satisfied with the assistance I received from the 
 ofiicers of the strifi^, IMajor Green, the Assistant Adjutant- General, Captain Ramsay, 
 the Assistant Quartermaster-General, Captain Skinner, the Deputy Judge-Advocate- 
 General, Captain Thresshie, the Assistant Commissary-General, Captain Morse, 
 Superintendent of Bazaars. Major Leeson, in command of the artillery, w-as inde- 
 fatigable in his exertions, and the conduct of all ranks of that arm was most exem- 
 plary. Major Scott, the commanding Engineer, also afforded me very valuable 
 assistance, particularly in superinlending the work of the sappers. Lieutenant 
 Ward, my Aide-de-Camp, and Captain Auchmuty, Lieutenant Henry, 19th Regi- 
 ment Native Infantry, and Lieutenant Loch, of the 1st Lancers (Junior), who also 
 accompanied me, rendered every assistance. I beg to inclose a return of killed and 
 wounded, which I regret to say is rather large, but am happy to add, that no officer 
 was hurt with the left column. 
 
 Inclosure 19 in Xo. 44. 
 
 Brigadier D. Capon, commanding 1st Infantry Brigade of Bombay Column, 
 Mooltan Field Force, to Major Green, Assiatant Adjutant-Genei-al. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, December 28, 1848. 
 
 HAVING received orders to proceed as near as possible to a high mound, 
 about two miles in front of the Camp, and there continue a cannonade, for some 
 time, from a light Field Battery, as a feint, taking advantage of any opportunity to 
 rush on, and seize the mound, known by the name of " Mundee Awa," I marched 
 at 1 1 A.M. on the 27'-h instant, in the following order, Captain Abercrombie, Bengal 
 Engineers, conducting the column. 
 
 5 companies of the 60th Royal Rifles in quarter distance column of companies, 
 
 strength as per margin,* Major Dennis commanding. 
 No. 5 Light Field Battery complete, in column of divisions, commanded by 
 Captain Bailey, and attended by a company of Sappers and Miners under 
 Lieutenant Walker. 
 The 3rd Regiment Native Infantry, Major Hallett commanding, in quarter 
 distance column, while a squadron of Lancers, under the personal com- 
 mand of Brigadier Poole, covered both flanks, and kept up a communi- 
 cation with the Camp in rear. 
 Having proceeded about a mile, as nearly as the ground would admit, in the 
 
 * 2 Field Officers, 3 Captains, 10 Subalterns, 18 Serjeants, 10 Buglers, and 420 Rank and File.
 
 519 
 
 above order, I caused two companies of the 60th Rifles to extend, and cover th^ 
 front, and so advanced about a quarter of a mile, when the enemy's round shot 
 beginning to pass through the extended ranks, I directed that a large building, 
 then about 600 yards in front, should be taken possession of by the advanced 
 skirmishers, which was done, under a discharge of round shot and shrapnell from 
 the town, fortunately with no other loss than one private of the 60th Rifles killed, 
 and one wounded ; at the same time, the 3rd Regiment Native Infantry wasordered 
 to open out, to wheeling distance. The excellent tire of the Riflemen, in, and about, 
 the building, soon subdued that of the enemy's skirmishers, and I, then, ordered the 
 battery to take ground to itself, and open its fire on the mound " Mundee Awa," 
 and the intermediate space about 700 yards, thus carrying into effect the orders I 
 had received to make a feint. Having fired about twenty minutes, the enemy's fire 
 was continued only from some old intrenchments. I, then, decided on a general 
 advance, under cover of skirmishers, both from the GOth Royal Rifles, and 3rd 
 Regiment Native Infantry, the battery following in the rear, and the Cavalry 
 disposing of itself, as it best might, under the unfavorable nature of the ground. 
 A general rush forward to the mound, with a cheer, now took place, the two 
 Infantry Regiments being nearly in the same line. The enemy fled towards the 
 suburbs, over, and to the left of, the mound, which, on being taken, was found 
 evacuated. The greater part of tlie GOth Rifles followed the enemy over the mound 
 into the suburbs, I remaining on it, with my staff and a small party of that Regi- 
 ment. At this time, the 3rd Regiment was actively engaged to the left of the 
 mound, pursuing the enemy, which had taken shelter in a mosque, and under 
 hedges and walls. Here they charged the enemy, and drove them into the city. 
 I then sent orders for its recall, lest the main object, the possession of " Mundee 
 Awa," should be hazarded. 
 
 I, also, recalled from the suburbs the GOth Royal Rifles, and directed the light 
 field battery to be brought into position on the mound, which was done, as soon as 
 a road could be cut by the Sappers and Miners. I, also, detached Lieutenant Forbes, 
 of the 1st Cavalry (Lancers), to camp, for reinforcements. In the meantime, observ- 
 ing the approach of part of the Bengal column, on my right, I agreed to the 
 suggestion of Captain Abercrombie, that the suburbs should be held in front, and 
 on both flanks of the mound, as far as possible. 
 
 A re-occupation of the suburbs was made, without much resistance, by the GOth 
 Royal Rifles, and part of the 3rd Regiment of Native Infantry, in conjunction with 
 a portion of the Bengal column, consisting of three companies of Her Majesty's 
 32nd Regiment, under the command of Major Inglis, and part of the 51st Bengal 
 Native Infantry, under the command of Major Finnis. About this time, a shrap- 
 nell shell from the town burst over one of the 9-pounder guns, which had com- 
 menced to answer the fire from the town, killing Lieutenant Younghusband, 9th 
 Regiment Native Infantry, my acting Aide-de-Camp, and two Artillerymen, and 
 wounding severely Lieutenant Hill, field engineer to the Bombay column, who had 
 accompanied the attack. The 9-pounder guns soon succeeded in silencing the 
 enemy's howitzer or mortar, and only round shot were subsequently fired at the 
 mound, with littk effect, save in one instance, when Captain Bailey, commanding^ 
 the Artillery, had his arm carried off, and an Artilleryman, since dead, was severely 
 wounded. I regret to add that, previous to this. Major Gordon, of the GOth Royal 
 Rifles, when in command of a party clearing the suburbs, in front of the mound, 
 fell mortally wounded by a matchlock ball fired from one of the houses, when 
 crossing an open space ; no other casualty of the sort occurring, owing to the 
 steadiness and skill of the men in taking advantage of every cover during the 
 advance. Having examined the position taken up, I found, on my return, that a 
 reinforcement, consisting of a wing of the 9th Regiment Native IntVmtry, had 
 arrived from camp. A chain of posts was, then, established in the suburbs, and a 
 sharp fire was kept up by the enemy during the night, happily without doing 
 any injury. The following officers were directed by Brigadier the Hon. H. 
 Dundas, C.B., to accompany me as my staff, in addition to my personal staff': — 
 Captain Stiles, Major of Brigade, and Lieutenant Gordon, GOth Royal Rifles, per- 
 mitted to act as my aide-de-camp whenever required with the brigade :~Captain 
 Tapp, Deputy Assistant Adjutant-General, Lieutenant PoUexfen, Deputy Assistant 
 Quartermaster-General, Lieutenant Younghusband, 9th Regiment Native Infantry, 
 who volunteered his services as Aide-de-Camp on the occasion. The whole of 
 the above were most zealous and efficient in effecting the arrangements required.
 
 520 
 
 In conclusion, I beg to add, that nothing could exceed the gallantry and 
 discipline of the 60th Royal Rifles, and the alacrity in moving forward of the 3rd 
 Regiment Native Infantry. The exertions of the artillerymen on the battery were 
 unremittin"-. The reinforcement, composed of a wing of the 9th Regiment Native 
 Infantry. u°der Major Bellasis, was chiefly employed in guarding the battery, and 
 in working parties, during the night, in which their zeal was conspicuous. 
 
 Brigadier Poole's arrangements were most judicious, but the nature of the 
 ground did not admit of cavalry being actively employed. 
 
 List of Killed, Wounded, and Mis.'^ing, in the Bomhat/ Column of the Field Force 
 under the command of Brigaditr the Honorable H. Dundas, C.B., in the Action 
 of the 2'ith of December, 1848. 
 
 Camp before Mooltan, December SO, 1848. 
 
 General and Brigade Staff — I officer, killed. 
 
 Artillery Brigade— 4th Company 2nd Battalion Artillery, with No. 5 Light 
 
 Field Batterv— 2 rank and file, 2 horses, killed; 1 European officer, 
 
 9 rank and tile, 1 syce, 2 horses, wounded. 
 Isl Company 4th Battalion Golundaze, with No. 7 Light Field Battery — 
 
 1 syce, 2 horses, killed. 
 
 Totall-2 rank and file, 1 syce, 4 horses, killed ; 1 European officer, 9 rank 
 and file, 1 svce, 2 horses, wounded. 
 1st Infantry Brigade — Her Majesty's 60lh Royal Rifles — 1 European officer, 
 
 2 rank and file, killed ; 2 European officers, 10 rank and file, wounded. 
 3rd Regiment Native Infantry — 3 European officers, 1 Native officer, 1 havil- 
 
 dar, 17 rank and file, wounded. 
 9th Regiment Native Infantry — 1 rank and file, wounded. 
 
 Total — 1 European officer, 2 rank and file, killed; 5 European officers, I 
 Native officer, 1 havildar, 28 rank and file, wounded. 
 2nd Infantry Brigade — 1st Bombay European Regiment, Fusiliers — 1 rank and 
 file, killed ; 1 European officer, 1 serjeant, 1 drummer, 24 rank and file, 
 1 horse, wounded. 
 4th Regiment Native Infantry, Rifles — 1 havildur, 4 rank and file, killed ; 19 
 rank and file, wounded ; 18 rank and file, missing. 
 Total — 1 havildar, 5 rank and file, killed ; 1 European officer. 1 serjeant, 
 1 drummer, 43 rank and file, 1 horse, wounded ; IS rank and tile, 
 ^missing. 
 Engineer Department — 1st and 4th Companies Sappers and Miners — 1 rank 
 and file, killed ; I European officer, 5 rank and file, wounded. 
 Grand Total — 2 European officers, 1 havildar, 10 rank and file, 1 syce, 4 
 horses, killed ; 8 European officers, I Native officer, 1 serjeant, 1 havil- 
 dar, 1 drummer, 85 rank and file, 1 syce, 3 horses, wounded ; 18 
 rank and file, missing. 
 
 Oncers killed and wounded. 
 
 Brigade Staff — Lieutenant Younghusband, 9th Regiment Native Infantry, 
 
 acting Aide-de-Camp to Brigadier Capon, commanding 1st Infantry 
 
 Brigade, killed. 
 4th Company 2nd Battalion Artillery — Captain Bailey, commanding No. 5 
 
 Light Field Battery, left arm amputated. 
 Her Majesty's 60th Rifles — M;ijor Gordon, killed ; Major Dennis, slightly 
 
 wounded ; Second Lieutenant Brooke, slightly wounded. 
 3rd Regiment Native Infantry — Lieutenant Dyett, Ensigns Shaw and Napier, 
 
 and 1 Jemadar, wounded. 
 1st Fusiliers — Lieutenant W. M. Mules, slightly wounded ; Lieutenant and 
 
 Adjutant Daly's horse shot through the chest, not killed. 
 Engineer Department — Lieutenant J. Hill, severely wounded.
 
 521 
 
 Inclosure 20 in No. 44. ' 
 
 Major Edwardes to Major-General Whish. 
 
 Camp, Beegee Bagh-i-Nigh, December 29, 1848. 
 
 AGREEABLY to the instructions of yesterday, the forces of I jeutenant 
 Lake and myself relieved the Bombay division, of the charge of the Seedee- 
 loU-ke-Bed, and all the posts on the left of it (including Beegee-bagh, the 
 village of Daira, Jog, Marjah, &c.,) at 3 p.m. yesterday evening. 
 
 We remained undisturbed during the night, but were attacked about 1 p.m., 
 to-day, by 2000 of the enemy, almost all foot, and chiefly regulars, among whom 
 the Kuthar Mookhee deserters were conspicuous. 
 
 They issued from the Delhi Gate, filed behind the suburbs in front of the 
 Seedee-loll-ke-Bed, and made their appearance suddenly on our left front, 
 pushing boldly on into the gardens which were unoccupied, and opening a 
 heavy musketry fire from behind the walls, a position, however, from which 
 they were rapidly dislodged by our Rohillas and other irregulars, aided by two 
 companies of General Cortlandt's regiments, who expelled them, and followed 
 them up to the city walls. 
 
 Lieutenant Lake, at the head of his own men. Lieutenant Pollock with 
 mine. Lieutenant Pearse, of the Madras Artillery, foremost with the Daood- 
 potras, and Lieutenant Young of the engineers, wherever the presence of a 
 European officer could be useful, were all, actively and most gallantly, engaged 
 in this little afiair, as was also Mr. Quin with the Soorooj Mookhee company, 
 and a new volunteer, Mr. MacMahon, who earned his title to be brought 
 especially to your notice, by encountering, in single combat, the leader of the 
 enemy's infantry, a powerful Sikh, whom he killed with one blow which 
 divided his head. 
 
 Inclosure 21 in No. 44. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, December 30, 1848. 
 I WAS in hopes yesterday of being able to forward a complete casualty list in 
 reference to our attacks of the 27th instant, and trust nothing will prevent my doing 
 so to-morrow. 
 
 I have the gratification, now, of reporting to you, for the information of his 
 Excellency the Commander-in-Chief, that, by a shell f'.om one of the mortars of 
 the battery mentioned in ray letter of the 28th instant (laid on the occasion by Lieu- 
 tenant Newall, Bengal Artillery), the enemy's principal magazine in the citadel was 
 blown up at 9 a.m., and the grand Musjid so appropriated completely destroyed, 
 with many houses and other buildings in its vicinity. The sight was awfully grand, 
 and precisely similar to that at the siege of Hatrass on the 1 st of March, 1817: I hope 
 the consequence may be the same, in which case the enemy would abandon the fort 
 to-night ; otherwise I contemplate assaulting the city to-morrow. 
 Our batteries are as follows : — 
 
 Six 8-inch mortars . - _ . opened on the 28th. 
 Three lO-lnch ditto - . . _ ,, ditto. 
 
 Four 5|^-inch ditto - - . - ,, ditto. 
 
 Six 18-pounders, on the Khoonee Boorj - ,, 29th 
 
 Two 8-inch howitzers,! 
 
 Two 10-inch ditto, /- with the mortars in the first line, 29th. 
 Two 24-pounders, J 
 
 And five 8-inch mortars are now being laid down near the 
 three 10-inch mortars.
 
 522 
 
 Inclosure 22 in No. 44. 
 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, December 31, 1848. 
 THE fire from the citadel was quite subdued yesterday. This morning a 
 small <nin has been occasionally used, but the enemy appear to have gone into the 
 city, where a few of them keep up a smart matchlock fire on our breaching batteries. 
 We have no accounts that can be depended upon, as the gates of the city and citadel 
 are closed, and neither ingress nor egress permitted. On looking just now at the 
 prosrress of the breaches, more battering appeared necessary. 
 
 Not having yet been able to get the return of casualties on the 27th instant, from 
 the Bombay division, I inclose that of the Bengal troops employed on the occasion, 
 and am glad to state that many cases of the wounded men are very slight. 
 
 Retimi of Casualties, — Bengal Division, December 27, 1848. 
 
 4th Troop 1st Brigade Horse Artillery — 1 horse killed; 1 man, 1 horse, 
 wounded. 
 
 Her Majesty's 10th Foot, five companies — 2 men killed; 4 men wounded. 
 Her Mnjesty's 32nd Foot^ six companies — 2 men killed ; 2 European officers, 
 
 17 men, wounded. 
 5lst Native Infantry — 1 European officer, 9 men, wounded. 
 52nd Native Infantry — 1 man killed ; 1 European officer, 14 men, wounded. 
 72nd Native Infantry, six companies — 7 men killed ; 3 European officers, 2 
 Native officers, 20 men, wounded. 
 
 Names of Officers uonnded. 
 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Nash, 72nd Native Infantry. 
 
 Major Case, Her Majesty's 32nd, severely. 
 
 Lieutenant Straubenzee, Her Majesty's 32nd, severely. 
 
 Lieutenant Tyrwhitt, 51st Native Infantry. 
 
 Lieutenant Playfair, 52nd Native Infantry, dangerously. 
 
 Lieutenant Gillon, 72nd Native Infantry, dangerously. 
 
 Ensign Mac Dougall, 72nd Native Infantry. 
 
 N.B. — Three companies. Her Majesty's 32nd and the 51st Native Infantry, 
 went down as a reinforcement to the right centre column, at 2 p.m. for occupation 
 of the suburbs. 
 
 Inclosure 23 in No. 44. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 2, 1849. 
 
 THE army I have had under my command, since the junction of the Bombay 
 reinforcements, has effected, in a week, the reduction of the fortified city of Mooltan, 
 and made the interior of the citadel a wreck. The former was taken by assault 
 this afternoon, after the most obstinate resistance, and, at half-past three p.m. I had 
 the satisfaction of seeing the British standard wave on its walls, bavins: been 
 planted there by the 1st Fusiliers that formed the advance of the left column. In 
 making this report to you, for the information of the Commander-in-Chief, I beg 
 to say that I shall take the earliest opportunity of entering into particulars, and, in 
 the meantime, would ofi'er his Lordship my best congratulations on the success 
 Divine Providence has been pleased to grant to our arms, and, as I have at present 
 every reason to believe, with comparatively but little loss. 
 
 1
 
 523 
 
 Inclosure 24 in No. 44. 
 Field-Force Orders issued by Major-General Whish. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 2, 1849. 
 
 It being the Major-General's intention to assault the citv to-day, it will 
 be effected by two columns, constituted as follows : 
 
 From the Bengal Division — 
 
 Her Majesty's 32nd Regiment ; 49th Regiment, Native Infantrv ; 72nd 
 Regiment, Native Infantry ; right column, under the command of Brigadier 
 Mark ham. 
 
 From the Bombay Division — 
 
 1st Bombav Fusiliers ; 4th Bombay Native Infantry (Rifles); 19th Regiment 
 Bombay Native Infantry; left column, under the command of Brigadier Stalker, C.B. 
 
 Each column to be conducted by an officer of Engineers, and to be accom- 
 panied by a Serjeant and 12 artillerymen, furnished with gun spikes, and to have a 
 complete company of sappers and pioneers in attendance. 
 
 The columns will leave their respective lines at noon preci.sely, and halt in the 
 vicinity of the " Mundee Awa." 
 
 The troops now on duty there, and in the suburbs between it (ihe Amkhas 
 inclusive), augmented, on either flank, by two guns of horse artillery and a squadron 
 of cavalry, (the Bombay division providing for the left, and the Bengal division for 
 the right), will form the reserve, under the command of Brigadier Hervey. 
 
 Brigadier the Honorable H. Dundas is requested to send the Sinde Horse to 
 Bukurabad, at noon, with two guns of horse artillery ; and Brigadier Salter will 
 detach a regiment of Irregular Cavalry, towards the north-west angle of the fort, 
 Major Garbett placing two horse artillery guns at his disposal to accompany the 
 same. One ressalah to be told off to the guns, with orders not to quit them on any 
 account. 
 
 Officers commanding columns will be furnished with particular instructions for 
 their guidance, and outline plans of the city. 
 
 Officers commanding companies to be impressed with the necessity of pre- 
 venting their men separating, in search of plunder, or on any other pretext. 
 
 The camps will be under charge of Brigadiers Capon and Salter respectivelj, 
 who will order the troops in them to stand to their arms from I p.m. 
 
 Inclosure 25 in No. 44. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 7, 1849. 
 
 HAVING now received the report of the Bombay column, during the 
 assault of the city, on the 2nd instant, I have the honor of forwarding that 
 received from Brigadier Markham on the 3rd instant, and associating with it the 
 letter of this date received from Brigadier the Honorable H. Dundas, C.B., 
 commanding the Bombay di^-ision of the Field Force, both of which I shall be 
 obhged by your submitting to the Commandei'-in-Chief. 
 
 The steady advance of both columns, under their respective commanders, 
 Brigadier Stalker, C.B., and Brigadier Markham (which, as regarded that under 
 the lattei', was but temporaiily checked from the necessity of entering the city 
 by the left breach) insured the early realization of what each had been du'ected 
 to aim at, and by sunset the city was in complete possession of our gallant troops, 
 whose conduct throughout was remarkable for humanity to the unarmed inhabi- 
 tants they occasionally met, and not less so for the severity with which the oppo- 
 sition of the enemy was overcome from street to street, many of which w'ere 
 narrow- and intricate, and several banicaded. 
 
 In the letters accompan^-ing, the gallantry and good ser\dces of various offi- 
 cers are particularized ; and, on the fall of the citadel, it will be my pleasing duty 
 to take up that strain regarding many. It ^ill, however, be better timed, now, to 
 mention the spirited proposition, on thelstinstant, of Lieutenant-Colonel Franks, 
 C.B., to escalade the citadel, during the assault of the city, pro\dded I placed 500 
 of each regiment of the 1st brigade, under his command. After due consideration 
 
 3 Y
 
 524 
 
 of this siig2:estion, I deemed it most eligible to forego it, as I had not time to 
 examine info the difficulties that might have attended it, nor would the hour fixed 
 for the assault have been auspicious, unless I had defen-ed it tiU dawn of the 3rd. 
 Brifi-adier Stalker has bi'ought to Bngadier Dundas's notice the conduct of 
 Colour-Serjeant J. Bennet, 1st FusUiers, on the 2nd instant ; and I cannot for- 
 bear mv testimony to the joj-tul feeUngs which it excited in myself, and the officers 
 of the staff around me, when noticing his planting the British standard in the 
 crest of the breach, and maintaining it there, in the midst of the musketry fii-e of 
 the enemy, until the troops had passed. 
 
 The troops of the Bombay column suffered much from an explosion, during 
 the night, of a magazine in the city. 
 
 I beg to inclose casualty hsts, of which the total of each column is as fol- 
 lows : — 
 
 Bengal Di^asion — 3 European rank and file, and 1 Native rank and file, 
 killed; 3 European officers, 1 Serjeant, 17 rank and file, and 6 Native 
 rank and file, womided. 
 Bombay Division — 4 European rank and file, and 22 Native rank and file, 
 killed ; 8 European officers, 4 Serjeants, 51 rank and file, and 2 Native 
 officers, 5 havildars, 121 rank and file, wounded ; 1 Native rank and file, 
 missing. 
 Total — 7 European ranli and file, and 23 Native rank and file, killed ; 1 1 
 European officers, 5 seijeants, 78 European rank and file, and 2 
 Native officers, 5 havildars, and 127 rank and file, woimded ; 1 Native 
 rank and file missing. 
 Grand Total— Killed, 30; wounded, 218; missing, 1 ; — total, 249. 
 
 Names of Officers Wounded. 
 Bengal Column. 
 
 Her Majesty's 32nd Foot — Captain J. D. C. Smyth, slightly wounded; 
 
 Captain C. T. King, slightly wounded. 
 Engineers — Lieutenant Gaiforth, M.B., dangerously wounded. 
 Bombay Column. 
 
 1st FusUiers — Captain R. W. Leith, dangerously wounded; Lieutenant W. 
 Gray, dangerously wounded ; Lieutenant E. Dansey, wovmded ; Lieu- 
 tenant G. E. Heme, wounded ; Second Lieutenant E. A. Law, wounded. 
 4th Rifles— Lieutenant T. S. Warden, wounded. 
 19th Native Infantry — Ensign J. Gordon, wounded. 
 Engineers — Lieutenant J. A. Fuller, wounded. 
 
 Inclosure 26 in No. 44. 
 Brigadier Markham to Major-General Whish. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 3, 1849. 
 
 ACCORDING to division ordei-s, at 1 o'clock on the 2nd, I proceeded 
 with the brigade under my command to the Mundee Awa, the point of 
 • rendezvous with the left column. At 2 o'clock we received orders to 
 proceed to the Delhi gate, fi-om whence the assault was to be made. At 
 a quarter past 3 o'clock, a salvo being fired fi'om the Delhi gate battery 
 (the signal agi-eed upon for the assault), the leading companies of Her 
 Majesty's 32nd Regiment, under Captain Smj-th, commanding the Grenadier 
 Company, moved on to storm the breach. Upon passing the broken gi-ound and 
 ruined outworks of the gate, under a heav^^ fire of matchlocks, they descended a 
 deep hollow, and found, to theii- surprise, the city wall in front, about 30 feet in 
 height, unbreached, and totally impracticable, being fairly concealed from view, 
 fi'om the natm-e of the gi-omid, imtU directly upon it. 
 
 Captain Smyth immediately, and with great judgment and promptitude, 
 decided upon retiring, and rejoined the column, with the loss of several men, 
 which loss, however, would have been veiy seriously increased, both to the lead- 
 ing companies and the column, had there been any hesitation on his part. 
 
 I proceeded, at once, to the breach at the Khoonee Boorj, which I found had 
 akeady been entered by the left column, and made om" way down the ramparts
 
 525- 
 
 and streets on our right to the Delhi gate, and from thence to that part of the 
 city close to the Dowlut gate, and directly in front of the fort. 
 
 The enemy offered considerable opposition in the naiTow streets, and on the 
 ramparts, which were strongly bamcaded ; but the troops earned all before them, 
 and, before dark, that part of the city was in our possession, and we connected our 
 posts with those thrown out from the left column. 
 
 To Colonel Brooke, Major Lloyd, and Captain Lloyd, in command of regi- 
 ments, and to all under my command, both officers and men, I have to return my 
 thanks, for their steadiness and prompt obedience throughout to my orders. 
 
 To Major Napier, of the engineers, who accompanied me, I am deeply 
 indebted, for the very valuable services he rendered me, throughout the afternoon. 
 
 Return of Casualties, Sfc, in 2nd Infantry Brigade {Bengal division), on the 2nd 
 
 of January, 1849. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 3, 1849. 
 
 Her Majesty's 32nd Regiment — 3 rank and file, killed; 2 European 
 officers, 1 Serjeant, 1 drummer, 16 rank and file, wounded. 
 
 49th Native Infantry — 1 rank and file, wounded. 
 
 72nd Native Infantry — 1 rank and file, killed ; 5 rank and file, wounded. 
 
 Captains J. D. Smjrth and C. T. King, Her Majesty's 32nd Regiment, 
 wounded. 
 Total— 4 killed ; 26 wounded. 
 
 Inclosure 27 in No. 44. 
 
 Brigadier the Hon. H. Dundas to Brevet Captain G. P. Whisk, Assistant 
 
 Adjutant-General, Bengal Column. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, ifanuary 7, 1849. 
 
 I FORWARD the report of Brigadier Stalker, C.B., commanding the 2nd 
 brigade Bombay division, which was engaged in storming the city of Mooltan on 
 the afternoon of the 2nd instant. 
 
 The brigade, formed in three columns, as directed in the instractions from 
 the Assistant Adjutant-General, assembled in rear of the Mundee Awa, and, 
 about 3 P.M., moved down to storm the left trench at the angle of the Khoonee 
 Boorj. 
 
 The storming party, headed by Captain Leith, of the 1 st Bombay Fusiliers, 
 speedily mounted the breach, but, on an-iving at the summit, found some diffi- 
 culty in descending, the enemy having re-trenched the breach, and dug deep 
 ditches, into which several of the leading men and officers fell. The obstacles to 
 the advance of the party having been overcome, the column, having succeeded in 
 passing the trench, pushed on to the ramparts, and streets of the town, through 
 a very narrow passage, by the aid of some scaling ladders, placed against a house 
 by a party of Bengal sappers, under Lieutenant Oliphant. I regret to state that, 
 soon after mounting the breach. Captain Leith was sevei'ely wounded ; and Lieu- 
 tenant Gray, taking command of the party, moved to the right towards the Delhi 
 Gate, to clear away obstacles between the breach and that point at which it was 
 intended the Bengal column should enter. 
 
 Major Mignan, TOth the 1st column, moved to the left, clearing the ram- 
 parts, while the columns under Major Mant and Major Honner, puslaing for the 
 centre of the town, established themselves in the gi-ain market. 
 
 The narrowness of the streets rendering the preservation of regular foniia- 
 tion impossible, the enemy was followed up by the troops, in the best mode in 
 which they could move, and without giving him time to halt, until the town was 
 completely canied, and the several columns estabUshed ; the left having succeeded 
 in reaching the Lahore gate. 
 
 3 Y 2
 
 "%^6 
 
 ' Brigadier Stalker speaks most highly of the conduct of the troops, and 
 nothing can be more honorable to their character than the humanity and kind 
 treatment shown by them towards the unoffending inhabitants. 
 
 I have gi-eat pleasure in bringing to the notice of the Major- General the 
 conduct of Major Mignan, commanding the 1st Fusiliers ; Major Mant, command- 
 ing the 19th Regiment ; and Brevet-Major Honner, commanding the 4th Native 
 Infantiy (Rifles). Brigadier Stalker also reports most favorably of the conduct 
 of Major Hobson, 1st Fusiliers, and of the assistance he received from Captain 
 Tapp, Deputy-Assistant Adjutant-General, who was unfortunately wounded in 
 capturing a gim ; Captain Hart, Major of Brigade, Lieutenant Pollexfen, Deputy- 
 Assistant Quartemiaster-General, and Lieutenant Henry, of the 19th Regiment 
 Native Infantiy, Postmaster to the division. To the commanding Engineer, 
 Major Scott, every praise is due, for his untiring exertions during the operation ; 
 as well as to the several officers of that corps employed With the Bombay division. 
 The conduct of Captain Leith, Lieutenants Dansey, Daly, Gray, and Mules is 
 particularly noticed by Brigadier Stalker. I am sorry to add that Lieutenant 
 Gray was severely wounded, after entering the town, and lost his right arm. 
 Lieutenants Dansey, Heme, and Law, are also among the wounded, as also Lieu- 
 tenant Warden, of the 4th Rifles, and Ensign Gordon, of the 19th Regiment 
 Native Infantry. 
 
 Several acts of gallantly have been brought to my notice, particularly on the 
 part of Colour-Sergeant Bennet, of the 1st Fusiliers, which I shall take an oppor- 
 tunity of reporting to the proper quarter. 
 
 The suburbs between the Delhi gate and the left breach were occupied by 
 pickets from the 1st brigade, under Major Dennis, 60th Rifles ; a company of 
 the 60th Rifles, under Captain Douglas, being stationed in the houses opposite 
 the breach, in the Khoonee Boorj, to cover the advance of the storming party, 
 and two companies, under Captains Young and Sibthorpe, to cover the advance 
 of the Bengal column. 
 
 Returns of casualties are herewith inclosed. 
 
 Inclosure 28 in No. 44, 
 
 Brigadier F. Stalker, C.B., commanding 2nd Infantry Brigade, Bombay Column, 
 to the Assistant Adjutant -General, Bombay Column, Mooltan Field Force 
 
 ) siquoo 8 i. Camp before Mooltan, January 7, 1849. 
 
 I DO myself the honor to report, for the information of Brigadier the 
 Honorable H. Dundas, C.B., commanding the Bombay column, Mooltan Field 
 Force, that, on the afternoon of the 2nd of January, the brigade under my com- 
 mand was formed, in the order laid down for them, under cover, within about two 
 hundred yards of the breach, the approach to which was fully exposed to a fire 
 from musketiy and zumboorahs. 
 
 The column gained the top of the breach at about j past 3 p.m., with much 
 regularity, under a very galling fire, but, when they reached the summit, found 
 themselves in a sort of inclosure, from which there was only one regular exit, 
 by a narrow lane on the right, and over a low house into the Khoonee Boorj. 
 
 The enemy had excavated a trench parallel to the breach, which contracted 
 the space still more : the nature of the ground, therefore, rendered it utterly im- 
 possible to preserve any regular formation, and the officers pushed on with the 
 men nearest them, to carry out, as far as possible, the instructions to advance in 
 three columns. The column was detained, nearly twenty minutes, by the obstacles 
 at the top of the breach. The leading column of three companies of the Fusiliers, 
 having lost their commander, Captain Leith, who was dangerously wounded soon 
 after crossing the breach, pushed down the lane to the right, under Lieutenant 
 Gray, and was in part the cause of the enemy abandoning the Khoonee Boorj. It 
 fortunately happened that two short ladders were procured, and placed by the Ben- 
 gal Sappers, under Lieutenant Oliphant, against the house on the left, just as the 
 enemy found their communication with the town threatened; they were, therefore, 
 obliged to defend both the lane and the tower, and their resistance was, conse- 
 quently less energetic. As soon as the ladders were placed, the column which
 
 527 
 
 had to advance by the ramparts to the south pushed its way along for some dis- 
 tance, but fortunately followed the retreating enemy along one of the streets, 
 which eventually led them to the end of the town, near the Lahore gate. A 
 company being left at this point, the column retm-ned along the streets nearest 
 the ramparts to the Bohur Gate, where it remained during the night, as it was 
 known that the Pak Gate was in possession of the Bengal 72nd, and a company 
 of the 4th Rifles was sent back to the Hurun gate. Duiing the night, one of the 
 enemy's powder magazines, close to the gateway, blew up, burjdng several of our 
 men in the ruins. It was impossible to guard against such an accident ; indeed, 
 it is only surprising it was the only one on the south side ; for the enemy's ammu- 
 nition was lying about in great quantities, and there was nothing to distinguish 
 their magazines ti'om the other houses. In the morning, Lieutenants Pollard and 
 Maxwell, with the Bengal Sappers, removed a considerable quantity of powder 
 from another magazine, close to a burning house, and threw it over the wall, 
 where it exploded without doing any mischief. 
 
 The proceedings of the other column were similar : they all pushed quite 
 through the town, left parties in advance posts, and retired to more open ground 
 in the centre of the town. 
 
 When the left column, which was intended to go by the ramparts, and leave 
 guards at the gates, had sti-uck into the town, an application was made to Colo- 
 nel Dundas, who sent two companies of Her Majesty's 60th Rifles to hold the 
 gates. 
 
 The other columns had, however, exceeded their instructions ; for a com- 
 pany of the 72nd Bengal Native Infantiy had crossed the town, and obtained 
 possession of the Pak, and the road to the Hurun gates, before the 60th Rifles 
 aiTived. 
 
 The Pak gate was cleared during the night by the Bengal Sappers, the 
 Hurun gate by the Bombay Sappers, and the Bohur gate was nearly opened, 
 when the explosion took place, which rendered it impossible to go on. It was 
 opened, next morning, by the Bengal Sappers. 
 
 It is quite impossible to say where the engineer ofiicers were : the troops 
 were so scattered by the naiTOW lanes, that there were no distinct columns. The 
 only real guide was to follow the retreating enemy, which was done. Not only 
 are the ramparts so incomplete as to render a passage round them by a column 
 of men quite impracticable, but the parts which ai'e complete were, at the time of 
 the assault, crossed by traverses, and cut up by small trenches. 
 
 The night closed, before the communication between the difl'erent bodies 
 could be eflfected, but, by morning, the troops were in communication with each 
 other. 
 
 It is to be regretted that we had not a couple of hours daylight, as we should 
 then have, probably, avoided the explosion of the magazine ; but the town was as 
 completely cleared of the enemy by dark, as it is at the present moment. 
 
 The steady and well-directed fire of Her Majesty's 60th Rifles kept do\vn 
 that of the enemy very considerably, while the troops were approaching the 
 breach, and a discharge of grape thrown on the top of the breach by Lieutenant 
 Keir, Bombay Artillery, just over the heads of the Fusiliers, as they advanced, 
 was of the utmost advantage to us ; but when the top was gained, and our men 
 became mingled with the enemy, the fate of the day depended on the steadiness 
 and courage of the FusiHers, and both men and officers answered nobly to the call. 
 
 Where all behaved so well, and the operations were on such an extended 
 scale, it would be impossible for me to particularize each act of gallantry. 1 
 would therefore beg to refer the Brigadier commanding the division to the report 
 of officers commanding regiments and posts, and merely mention such as came 
 under my notice. 
 
 The gallantry of the following officers was conspicuous: — Captain Tapp, 
 Deputy Assistant-Adjutant-General, attached to my staff", who was wounded in 
 capturing a gun on our first entering the town, whereby I was early deprived of 
 his valuable assistance : 
 
 Captain Leith, 1st Fusiliers, commanding the storming party, who was very 
 severely wounded ; and Lieutenants Daly and Mules, 1st Fusiliers : 
 
 I would also bring to special notice the conduct of Colour Serjeant John 
 Bennet, 1st Fusihers, who volunteered to accompany the storming party, and, 
 rushing up the breach, planted the union jack on its crest, standing beside it, 
 until the whole brigade had passed. The colour and staff" are riddled with balls.
 
 528 
 
 I beg to mention the names of Major Mignan, commanding 1st Fusiliers ; 
 Major ]\Iant, commanding 19th Regiment Native Infantiy; Major Honner, 
 commanding 4th Rifles; and Major Hobson, 1st FusiUers; all of whom ex- 
 erted themselves to the utmost, and were most successtul in their different 
 aiTangements. 
 
 To Major Scott, commanding Engineer, I am particularly indebted, for his 
 able assistance and untiling zeal, thi-oughout the operations. 
 
 My best thanks are also due to the following Engineer officers, for the zeal 
 and activit^r they displayed in the different duties on wliich they were employed : 
 
 Captain Abei-crombie and Lieutenant Taylor, and other officers of the 
 Bengal Engineers, whose names I am, unfoitunately, unable to give : 
 
 Lieutenants Kendall and Berthon, of the Bombay Sappers, and 2nd 
 Lieutenants Plaj'fair and Fuller of the same coi-ps. 
 
 To the following officers temporarily attached to my staff my bsst thanks 
 are due : 
 
 Lieutenant Pollexfen, Deputy-Assistant Quartermaster-General ; 
 
 Lieutenant Hemy, Postmaster to the Force. 
 
 I am much indebted to my JNIajor of Brigade, Captain Hart, for the able 
 and zealous assistance he afforded me in liis arduous office throughout the 
 operations. 
 
 I have the greatest pleasure in bearing testimony to the humanity and 
 forbearance of the troops under my command. Not a single instance of wanton 
 cnielty or ill treatment of the peaceable inhabitants of the town has been brought 
 to my notice. 
 
 Last of Killed, Wounded, and Missing, in the 2nd Infantry Brigade, on the 
 
 2nd of January, 1849. 
 
 Camp Mooltan, January 3, 1849. 
 
 1st Bombay European Regiment, FusiUers — 4 i-ank and file, killed; 5 
 
 European officers, 4 Serjeants, 1 drummer, 49 rank and file, womided. 
 4th Regiment Native Intantiy (Rifles) — 8 rank and file, killed ; 1 Em'opean 
 
 officer, 1 Native officer, 2 havildars, 4 band men, 35 rank and file, 
 
 wounded. 
 19th Regiment Native Infantry — 4 rank and file, killed ; 1 Em-opean officer, 
 
 3 havildars, 33 rank and tile, wounded. 
 Total of aU ranks — 16 killed ; 139 wounded. 
 
 lAst of '^European Officers Killed, Wounded, and Missing, in the 2nd Infantry 
 Brigade, on the 2nd of January, 1849. 
 
 Camp Mooltan, January 3, 1849. 
 
 1st Fusiliers — Captam R. W. D. Leith and Lieutenant W. Gray, danger- 
 ously ; suffered amputation of an arm each ; Lieutenants E. Dansey 
 and G. Heme, slightly ; 2nd Lieutenant E. A Law, shghtly ; woimded. 
 
 4th Rifles — Lieutenant T. S. Warden, wounded by a bullet in the shoulder. 
 
 19th Regiment Native Infantiy — Ensign J. Gordon, wounded severely. 
 
 Casualty Return of the Engineer Staff and Bombay Sappers and Miners, at the 
 Storm of the City of Mooltan, on the 2nd of January, 1849. 
 
 Camp near Mooltan, January 4, 1849 
 
 Engineer Staff — 1 lieutenant wounded. 
 
 Sappers and ]\Iiners — 10 privates killed ; 1 corporal, 1 Native officer, 2 
 ha\ildars, 3 naicks, 1 bugler, 43 privates, wounded ; 1 private missing. 
 
 European Officer Wounded. 
 Engineer Staff — Second Lieutenant J. A Fuller.
 
 529 
 
 Inclosure 29 in No. 44. 
 Major Edwardes to Major-General Whish. 
 
 Camp, Beeghee Bagh, January 3, 1849. 
 
 IN conformity with youi- instructions to create a diversion, yesterday, on 
 the south and west of the city, preparatory to the storm of the trenches by the 
 regular force. Lieutenant Lake threw out a large skirmishing party, directly in 
 his front, and close up to the Pak Gate ; General Cortlandt, another on the 
 left of the Daoodpotras ; and I, a third on the left of General Cortlandt's ; thus 
 opening a smart fire nearly down to the Bohur Gate, and securing the attention 
 of a large portion of the enemy's soldiers on the walls. In front of the village 
 of Daira, I also moved out a large body of cavalry, and a troop of horse 
 artillery, while the remainder and main body of the infantry were in reserve at 
 the Beeghee Bagh and Seedee-loU-ke-bed. 
 
 At about half-past 1 p.m., the Daoodpotras, under the direction of 
 Lieutenant Lake, and my own and General Cortlandt's, under the direction of 
 Lieutenant Young, of the engineers, Mr. Hugo James, and Mr. Quin, opened 
 their fire, from the most advanced suburbs, and drew a smart return from the 
 ramparts, and the guns on the Motee Bastion. This was kept up, until the 
 advance of the British to the breach, and was, I trust, of service in distracting 
 the enemy's attention. 
 
 When the city was completely in your possession, Lieutenant Lake and I 
 withdreAV our men to their respective posts ; but, subsequently, on being applied 
 to by Major Scott, of the Bombay engineers. Lieutenant Lake occupied the Pak 
 Gate with Daoodpotras, and a small party from the company of the 3rd Bombay 
 Native Infantry, which was on duty at Seedee Loll. The vigilance of this 
 detachment of Daoodpotras, while in charge of the gate, I was myself a 
 witness to, at night, when I visited the post with Lieutenant Lake, and it did 
 great credit to irregular troops. 
 
 After withdrawing our skirmishers, I ordered the cavalry from Daira to 
 make a patrol to the westward, and tliey succeeded in intercepting a party of 
 the enemy's infantry, who had escaped from the city, twenty of whom they 
 killed, when the rest surrendered, and were disarmed. 
 
 I cannot conclude this report without bringing to your notice the zeal of 
 Lieutenant Pollock, Assistant Resident, and Mr. McMahon, volunteer. The 
 former joined his corps, hearing it was in the storming party, at the Delhi 
 Gate breach ; and the latter volunteered to accompany Captain Smyth, who 
 led the right assault. 
 
 Inclosure 30 in No. 44. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 3, 1849. 
 
 IN consequence of our proceedings of yesterday, the number of the enemy, 
 now confined to the citadel, is estimated, from the best accounts procurable, to be 
 only from 2000 to 2500. Major Edwardes communicated to me a proposition, 
 made this morning, for 400 or 500 of them to desert Moolraj, if their hves were 
 spared. Their agent (Ismael Khan) urged their being permitted to retain their 
 arms, which I told him was inadmissible. It is settled that they are to dehver 
 them at the Dowlut Gate, at4 p.m., to the detachment of Her Majesty's 1 0th Foot, 
 on duty there, on which Lieutenant Need, my Aide-de-camp, will escort the party 
 to the rear of the camp, and dismiss them to their homes. 
 
 These are Eusufzyes ; but I declined acceding to a similar desire on the part- 
 of some Gundehpoories, as they were not simply enemies, but Ryots of the 
 Maharaja, rebels.
 
 530 
 
 Inclosure 81 in No. 44. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 4, 1849. 
 
 AT Bri"-adier Cheape's suggestion, a brigade of the Bombay dinsion, this 
 mornins, inarched to a site on the north-west angle of the fort, and will take 
 immediate possession of Huzzooree Bagh. 
 
 At the request of Major Edwardes, the Sinde Horse and Captain 
 Turnbull's lisht field-battery will march towards Sirdarpore to-morrow, in 
 order to expedite the re-estabhshment there, and at Toolumba, of the kardars of 
 
 the Durbar. 
 
 The party of Rohillas that proposed leaving the citadel yesterday, and 
 surrenderint' their anns, in order to pass unmolested away, have not made their 
 appearance, nor have I heard anything of them to-day. 
 
 Inclosure 32 in No. 44. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant- General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 6, 1849. 
 
 TWO 5^-inch mortar batteries have been established in our advanced trench 
 and zigzag, which now reaches the glacis east of the citadel ; to facilitate 
 operations. Brigadier Cheape has established himself at Wuzeerabad, with the 
 sappers and miners. When there, at 3 p. m. (after visiting all the hospitals of 
 both camps, in which I rejoice to say the sick and wounded are going on well), 
 I met an hurkara from Dewan Moolraj, with two letters, one for me, the other 
 for Major Edwardes. He was escorted by two of our picket. After 
 reading my o^\-n, Captain Kennedy took both to Major Edwardes, who imme- 
 diately accompanied him back to me, when we agreed upon an answer that was 
 immediately forwarded, intimating that no confidential person could be received, 
 unless empowered to tender the Dewan's unconditional surrender. 
 
 The party of Rohillas who desire to leave the fort, as noticed in my letter 
 of the 4th instant, were to have come out yesterday afternoon, but they now 
 affirm they can only do so by night; I have, therefore, requested Major 
 Edwardes to fix an hour to-morrow night for their surrendering at the Lahoree 
 gate, their agent being in his camp. 
 
 Inclosure 33 in No. 44. 
 Major Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 6, 1849. 
 
 I FORWARD an urzee received by me, yesterday evening, from the rebel 
 Dewan Moolraj, together with a copy of my reply. 
 
 I trust the tenor of the latter is in strict conformance with your wishes, 
 and the instructions of the Governor-General. 
 
 The garrison of Mooltan is now in the last extremity. The gunners 
 are unable to ser\'e their guns, from incessant shelling ; the buildings are 
 almost all unroofed, from the same cause, and afford but little shelter ; Dewan 
 Moolraj himself has sought refuge in the gateway of the Sukkee Gate ; and 
 every soldier is obliged to grind the wheat for his own dinner, all the flour 
 having been blown up, in the explosion of the Jumma IMusjid. In this state of 
 things, Moolraj 's chief advisers are urgently pressing him to surrender, and he 
 has promised either to do so, or take poison, if no succour reaches him, in the 
 course of three days. I regard the present overture from Moolraj, therefore, 
 as a sign that his pride is broken down at last, and that he wants the courage 
 to play out his part.
 
 531 
 
 Inclosure 34 in No. 44. 
 
 Dewan Moolraj to Major Edwardes* ■ 
 
 January 5, 1849. 
 HAVING sundry representations to make before you, I write to^jsay 
 that, with your permission, I will send a confidential person of my own to wait 
 pn you, who will tell you all. 
 
 Inclosure 35 in No. 44. 
 Major Edwardes to Dewan Moolraj. 
 
 January 5, 1849. 
 I HAVE "received and perused your urzee. You say you have sundiy 
 things to represent, and, with my leave, will send a confidential person for that 
 purpose. This, I cannot assent to. It is quite impossible. The time for that 
 was April last. You then preferred war — now go through with it ; or, if you 
 are unable, surrender yourself to General Whish. After that, you can represent 
 anything you like. 
 
 Inclosure 36 in No. 44. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to Major Edwardes. 
 
 Lahore, January 9, 1849. 
 I APPROVE of the reply you have sent to Moolraj ; his surrender must 
 be altogether unconditional ; if he should surrender unconditionally, he will, 
 as a matter of course, bs allowed to say what he may wish in exculpation or 
 defence of his conduct ; but, on that subject, you will receive instructions here- 
 after, when you may report his |i§^\^in^pup;'^f^d^^ed to Major-General Whish. 
 
 Inclosure 37 m No. 44. 
 Major Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 7, 1849. 
 
 THE rebel Dewan Moolraj had no sooner received my purwanna of the .'Sth 
 instant, refusing to receive his vakeel, and informing him that no representation 
 on his part would be listened to, until he had surrendered to General Whish, 
 than he addressed a similar request to be allowed to send a vakeel, to the 
 Major General ; and sent it through me, begging that I would procure him an 
 answer. 
 
 I immediately waited on the General, and, by his desire, sent the answer 
 which is appended. 
 
 Thei'c can be little doubt that the Dewan will send a vakeel to-day or 
 to-morrow ; and as little, I should think, that this will be followed by the 
 surrender of the Dewan. I shall, of course, be present at the interview with the 
 motbir, and will take care that he thoroughly understands that his master's 
 surrender is unconditional. 
 
 3Z
 
 532 
 
 Inclosure 38 in No. 44. 
 -, ^ Mc^or- General Whish to Dewan Moolraj^. ,,, 
 
 January 6, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE received your urzee, through Major Edwardes. It is impossible to 
 grant your request to be allowed to send a confidential servant to me to make 
 certain representations : indeed. Major Edwardes told you, yesterday, that, until 
 you come into me, nothing you have to say will be listened to. 
 
 You are now informed that if the object ol sending a confidential person is 
 simply to state, my master wishes to come in, and will do so at such an hour, 
 and will come out from the fort at such a gate, and by such a road, then, he 
 may come; but if he has any anything else to say, on no account send him. 
 
 Inclosure 39 in No. 44. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant- General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, JanuarylT, 1849. 
 
 ! THE day is nearly passed, and I hear nothing further from the Dewan, 
 nor have I yet learnt from Major Edwardes whether the Rohillas adhere to their 
 desire to leave him to-night. After our success on the 27th ultimo, it appeared 
 to me desirable that the position of Seedee-loll-ke-Bed should be occupied 
 by the irregular force of the allies, as it had lost much of its importance ; 
 and the regular troops would have lighter duty thereby. This was accord- 
 ingly done, and I forward Major Edwardes's account of it, and of the sub- 
 sequent attack of the enemy, in which the gallant bearing of several parties is 
 mentioned, viz.. Lieutenants Lake, Pollock, Pearse, and Voung, Messrs. Quin 
 and McMahon. The latter gentleman was wounded in the hand, on the 
 occasion. 
 
 Inclosure 40 in No. 44. 
 Majcr-General Whish to the Adjutant-General 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 8, 1849, 4 p.m. 
 
 I WAS just now taking up my pen to address you, when a messenger from 
 the rebel Dewan airived, with a letter, the purport of which is, that in reference 
 to my answer of the 6th instant (which I noticed in my letter to you of that 
 date), he wishes to send a confidential person to me. 
 
 There was a letter, by the same messenger, for Major Edwardes, which I 
 have forwarded to him. I do not expect to be able to report the result of thi3 
 reference, before to-morrow. 
 
 Moolraj may only be making another endeavour to obtain terms. I need 
 not say that nothing of this kind occasions the least relaxation in our seige 
 operations. An l8-pounder battery (seven pieces) opened this morning at 
 within 200 yards' distance, and we shall soon have a battery ready in advance of 
 it, for six 24-pounders, and six li-pounders, and we have twenty-four shell 
 pieces constantly engaired. 
 
 The details that went towards Sirdarpore and Toolumba on the 6th, reached 
 the former place yesterday. Moolraj 's kardar had absconded on the 2nd 
 instant, on the fall of the city.
 
 Inclosure 41 in No. 44. 
 Ma;oT-General Whish to the Aijutant-Ocri&ral. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 9, 1849. 
 
 oi •A CONFIDENTIAL agent of the rebel Dewau, named Dya Baksh, waited 
 Upon me this morning, agreeably to yesterday's arrangement. Major Edwanles 
 yiss with me at the time, but, as we soon learnt from him that he v/as not 
 authorized to tender his master's unconditional surrender,' after a short stay, I 
 gave him permission to return. He affected to be ignorant of the purport of 
 my reply to Moolraj's letter of the 6th instant. 
 
 ,-;.! -On the 4th instant. General Cortlandt, of the Sikh service, called to 
 represent that he was to have the charge of this district after the fall of Mooltan, 
 and solicited leave to take civil possession of the city, which I granted. 
 
 Inclosure 42 in No. 44. 
 
 Major Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 9, 1849. 
 
 YESTERDAY, Dewan Moolraj, again, addressed letters to General Whish 
 and myself, accepting gratefully the General's permission to send a motbir ; and 
 asking for arrangements to be made to let the said motbir be received at the 
 Delhi Gate, or any other the General might prefer, and honorably ti-eated. In 
 reply, the General appointed 9 o'clock this morning for the motbir to come 
 to the Delhi Gate. He came about 1 1 ; but there was considerable commotion 
 in the fort, and it is supposed some party opposed the mission. Major Becher, 
 Assistant Quarter-Master-General, received the motbir (Dya Buksh Khan, a 
 confidential adviser of the Dewan), and conducted him to the General's tent, 
 where I was in attendance on the Major-General. 
 
 Dya Buksh presented his nuzzur, and then commenced an oration, which 
 I immediately stopped, and requested him to confine himself to a simple state- 
 ment of the Dewan's wish to surrender, and at what time he would come in. 
 He replied, "Dewan Sahib hazier hy!" — equivalent to "the Dewan submits!" 
 Adding — " But only hear the representations he has told me to make !" and 
 showing clearly that he had come charged with a budgetof questions, and doubts 
 to be resolved; in short, that he wished to stipulate, not to surrender uncon- 
 ditionally. I again stopped him, therefore, and asked him plainly, from the 
 General, whether he had authority to tender his master's submission, and 
 arrange for his coming in ? Dya Buksh was not prepared for this literal inter- 
 pretation of the conditions on which he had come, and acknowledged that he 
 had not authority to go, at once, into such final airangements, but said he would, 
 if allowed, go back, and relate to the Dewan that nothing else would be listened 
 to. The General then gave him his leave, and he retired, evidently mu^h 
 disappointed at his reception. 
 
 A new battery of seven 18-pounders had just been opened in our trenches, 
 and played heavily on the fort during this interview, so that conviction must 
 have reached the Dewan that his diplomacy was not likely to gain either time, or 
 terms. 
 
 I still think the Dewan will submit, and avoid the last crisis of the siege. 
 
 Inclosure 43 in No. 44. 
 
 The Adjutant-General to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Camp, Chiliianv)alla, Javuiry 23, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE the honor, by direction of his Excellency the Right Honor- 
 able the Commander-in-Chief, to transmit, for the intbrmation of the Right 
 Honorable the Governor-General of India, a copy of a dispatch, of the 7th 
 instant, from Major-Gencral W. S. Whish, C.B., commanding the Mooltan Field 
 Force, and of the detailed reports which accompanied it, of the assault upon that 
 
 3 Z 2
 
 534 
 
 city, on the 2nd instant ; and I am to add, that his Excellency has instructed me 
 to communicate to the Major-rQeneral liis cordial approval of the an-angements 
 ordered for the attack, which appears to have been made wath a spirit and 
 gallantry highly creditable to the ofhceis and troops of eveiy arm employed. 
 
 Inclosure 44 in No. 44. 
 : Lieutenant Hodson to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Zufferival, January 1, 1849- 
 
 WHEN I reported the dispersion and flight of the parties of insurgents 
 who had infested the northern districts of this Doab, I ventured to express a 
 hope that, these disturbances having once been suppi-essed, the return to order 
 and quietude would be speedy and permanent. 
 
 As far as regards the territories of the Lahore Government, that hope has 
 been fully realized; the revenue collections have progressed satisfactorily ; and, 
 in numerous instances, the lands and property of rebels, situated in these dis- 
 tricts, have been quietly taken possession of, by the proper authorities. 
 
 In the border territories, however, belonging to Maharajah Golab Sing, and 
 lying along the foot of the hills, which form the northern boundary of this 
 Doab, the case is far different ; and it becomes my duty to bring to your 
 notice the circumstances which have compelled a new" movement of troops 
 towards the frontier, and which will, if not immediately looked to, render utterly 
 nugatory every attempt to maintain order, and to suppress the outrages of 
 parties of armed plunderers in the upper portions of the Rechna and Baree 
 Doabs ; and even to maintain inviolate the contiguous territories of the British 
 Government. 
 
 Five days ago, a regiment of infantry, about 500 strong, commanded by 
 Uramur Sing, and accompanied by Ram Sing, son of the Vuzeer Shama, of 
 Noorpooi', crossed tbe Chenab near Bigwat, and marched to the eastward along 
 the border, with the avowed and openly expressed intention of creating a rising 
 in the British districts of Tudoura, Puthankote, and Noorpoor. On the day 
 following, they were followed by a party of from 200 to 300 horsemen, 
 under the notorious robbers, Prem Sing Jhulna and Gunda Sing, and the whole 
 of these men have proceeded, leisvuely, along the foot of the hills, by ordinaiy 
 marches, unmolested, to the right bank of the Ravee, whence, in a few hours, 
 they will be in the district of Noorpoor. 
 
 Neither from Jummoo, nor from the Maharajah's local kardars, nor from 
 His Highness's vakeel in my camp, have I received the slightest intimation of 
 these proceedings, or information as to their progress and objects ; — and yet, 
 during my recent visit to Jummoo, and since repeatedly, through His Highness's 
 confidential agent, I have received the most distinct and positive promises 
 from Meean Runbeer Sing, that daily reports should be sent to me of the doings 
 of any parties of rebels within their reach, and that not a single armed man 
 should be allowed to traverse the Maharajah's border districts. 
 
 These promises have not, even in appearance, been fulfilled, in a single 
 instance. I need hardly add that it would be absurd to suppose that His 
 Highness's officials were ignorant of the march, or intentions, of these parties^ 
 His police arrangements are proverbially good, and as I have repeatedly had 
 reason to observe, not a single sepoy, or messenger of mine, can pass into, or 
 through, His Highness's dominions, without being stopped and quesiibned. 
 Moreover, on one, if not more, of the last five da^^s, the encampment of the 
 insurgent leaders was actually within sight of Jununoo itself. 
 
 I need not observe that so large a party as that I have described, could 
 never have pasted the Chenab .near Bigwat, without attracting the attention of 
 the Maharajah's troops under Dewan Hurrie Chund, in the neighbourhood of 
 Munawur. 
 
 Neither Ummur Sing, nor Ram Sing, makes any mystery of their destina- 
 tion and many of their followers are natives of the British territories — ^v,hile 
 Besawur Sing and Gunga Sing have already made more than one inroad into 
 the neighbourhood of Puthankote. Yet, although the nature and objects of 
 their expedition are notorious, it is doubtful how far Lieutenant Lumsden would
 
 535 
 
 be justified in crossing the border to attack a party thus under His Highness's 
 protection, as they have, as yet, committed no overt act of hostihty. 
 
 It will appear from what I have stated, that Maharajah Golab Sing's border 
 districts are a privileged highroad for the open enemies of the British Govern- 
 ment. I am prepared also to prove that they are places of refuge for all rebels 
 against the Lahore Government. 
 
 It will be sufficient to mention a few instances, which have come to my 
 knowledge with great certainty. The families of Dewan Hakim Raee and his 
 son are now partly in a small village on the bank of the Torch near Jummoo, 
 and partly near Munawur, under the actual protection, as it is asserted, of Dewan 
 Hurrie Chund. 
 
 The family and property of Meean Jowahir Sing, of Buddee Find, are at 
 Pubbial Bahminon, and those of the Kottee Babas at Bishna, while Gunda Sing's 
 household are in safety near Samba. 
 
 The whole of the above have been traced, and seen, by my own emissaries. 
 I might extend the hst indefinitely, by hearsay. 
 
 As I am aware of the importance of the charges brought, in this statement, 
 against the Maharajah Golab Sing's fidelity, I have carefully abstained from 
 mentioning anything which has not come under my personal observation, within 
 the last few days ; but I conceive that I should have been wanting in my duty 
 had I failed to bring them promptly to your notice. 
 
 T' 
 
 Inclosure 45 in No. 44. 
 %e Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, January 4, 1849. 
 
 I SUBMIT a communication from my Assistant, Lieutenant Hodson, 
 regarding a party sent from the rebel camp on the Jhelum, towards Puthan- 
 kote, for the purpose of creating disturbances in the Hill districts of the 
 Jullundur Doab, and respecting the uninterrupted passage through the territories 
 of Maharajah Golab Sing, enjoyed by the insurgent bands, and the safe protection 
 afforded to their families and property in the Jummoo districts. 
 
 I have had a long conference this morning with Dewan Jowala Sahae upon 
 the subject of Lieutenant Hodson's letter, and have given him the substance of 
 the letter to send to the Maharajah. Jowala Sahae says, fairly enough, that he 
 cannot, of coui-se, contradict what Lieutenant Hodson so positively states ; but 
 he pledges himself that, if the fact is estabhshed by proof, and the route of the 
 forces can be traced, all parties who have connived at their passage, be they 
 officers of the Maharajah, or Jagheerdars, or Zemindars, shall be punished. 
 
 The Dewan has sent off people of his own to raise the country, and pre- 
 vent the return of the parties mentioned by Lieutenant Hodson, and to attack, 
 and seize them. 
 
 He has also given me ])urwannas, very strongly worded, to the Kardars of 
 Jesrota and Samba, and also a general purwanna, addi'essed to all the Kardars 
 a,nd Thannadars of the Jummoo territory, directing them to place themselves 
 under the orders of Lieutenants Lumsden and Hodson, and to seize, and make 
 over, any person whom they may demand, and obey all orders they may receive 
 from them, whether they be in the Jummoo territory, or in the Lahore or 
 British districts. 
 
 Dewan Jowala Sahae seems to be in earnest in desiring to keep his master 
 straight with the British Government. I am by lio means satisfied that he is 
 altogether in his master's confidence. 
 
 I have directed Lieutenant Hodson to ascertain the exact route which these 
 insurgent bands pursued, and the villages in the Jummoo territory through 
 which they may have passed.
 
 6U 
 
 Ihclosure 46 m No. 44, 
 Lieutenant Hodson to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 -'•" '^'' ' Camp, Perole, near Kitto'tiir,'' January 4, 1849. 
 
 I HAD tlie honor to report the passage of several parties of insurgents, 
 along the territories of Maharajah Golab Sing, lying at the foot of the hills 
 M'ith the avowed intention of creating disturbances in the districts of Noorpoor 
 and Puthankote ; and that Liexitenant Lumsden had followed in thje direction of 
 their march, with a view, if possible, of cutting them off. ' ' '^' 
 
 ''^yr On the evening of the 2nd instant, we reached the village of Musroor, 
 on the right bank of the Ooj River, and in a position completely to command 
 the line taken by the insurgents, in the hope of arresting their progress, or (in 
 case they should have passed previous to our arrival), of cutting off their retreat, 
 either in the direction of the Chenab, or in that of the Lahore territories, by the 
 route of Nerote. 
 
 During the night of the 2nd, we received information that the main party 
 of the insurgents under Uraniur Sing, " the One Eyed," and Ram Sing, son of 
 the Vuzeer Sliama, had actually crossed into the British territories near 
 Shahpoor, but that a party, under the notorious GundaSing, had not yet crossed 
 the Ravee, but were encamped on its right bank near Kutova. 
 
 Eai-ly on the morning of the 3rd, we moved from Musroor, in pursuit of this 
 party, towards Kutova. On our arrival, how ever, at this village, we learnt that, 
 on hearing of the arrival of the British troops at Deenanuggur, Gunda Sing ha^, 
 turned back towards Jesrota, and had attempted to slip by us, and ret're in the 
 direction of the Chenab. Leaving our baggage, therefore, in the care of some 
 sepoys of Maharajah Golab Sing, we instantly turned to our left in pursuit. 
 
 After about two hours' march, through tlie heavy jungle, and marshy ground, 
 which lies along the course of the Ooj, we came up to some gardens or groves, 
 in which we perceived parties of Sikhs busily occupied in cooking their dinners. 
 We halted in the bed of the river, for about half an hour, to allow our infantry 
 men to come up, being comi)letely concealed from view by the dense jungle 
 which lined the banks. 
 
 On their arrival, Lieutenant Lumsden desired me to attack the enemy in 
 front, and drive them out of the gardens, while he moved round on the left, 
 with his cavalry, to prevent their escape. The instant that tliey perceived us, 
 they fled precipitately into the marshes through which the Ooj runs. Lieutenant 
 Lumsden instantly i)ursued them, succeeded in overtaking them, despite the 
 broken and dangerous character of the ground, and cut them up, almost to a 
 n>an. So bad was the nature of the country over which he followed them, 
 that, at one time, more than half the horses of his troop were down, pursuers and 
 pursued rolling together in desperate strife, in the middle of the deep mirshes. 
 
 From thirty to forty of the enemy were killed, or mortally wounded, among 
 whom we were able to identify, beyond doubt, the insurgent leaders, GundaSing, 
 and his Major, Sooka Sing. There were others killed, who were called Sirdars 
 by their party ; but we have not been able to identify them, as yet. I have 
 much pleasure in adding that none of our own men was injured in any way, the 
 pace at which tliey charged the Hying enemy, rendering resistance utterly 
 impossible. Our loss was confined to one horse killed, and one w'ounded. 
 
 The whole of the remaining insurgents having succeeded in getting into the 
 hills behind Puthankote andShahpoor, and, consequently, into theBritish territory. 
 Lieutenant Lumsden considers that there is no object in his remaining longer in 
 this Doab, and proposes, after communicating with Brigadier-General Wheeler, 
 who is within one march of this place, at Deenanuggur, returning towards the 
 ciamp of the Commander-in-chief, beyond the Chenab.
 
 537 
 
 Inclosiire 47 in No. 44, 
 TTie Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Mukkoo, January 12, 1849. 
 
 THE Governor-General trusts that the explanations and conduct of the 
 Maharajah Golab Sing's vakeel, in this matter *, may be satisfactory. 
 
 His Lordship entertains no doubt whatever that the Maharajah's territory is 
 not, and ought not to be, any protection to enemies of the Britisli Government. 
 The Maharajah is bound, by his treaty, to send all his troops to aid us against our 
 enemies, much more then is he bound not to harbour enemies within his own 
 dominions. 
 
 British officers should follow any body of men who are in arms against the 
 British Government, into the Maharajah's territory, and punish them there, 
 without hesitation. 
 
 Inclosure 48 in No. 44. 
 
 TTie Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Mukkoo, January 12, 1849. 
 YOU will convey tof Lieutenant Lumsden the approval of the Governor- 
 General, of the gallantrj' and activity of himself and men in his attack against the 
 insurgents, and his Lordship's sense of the services he has been rendering. 
 
 Inclosure 49 in No. 44. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Mukkoo, January 19, 1849. 
 
 WITH reference to your letters, wherein you mention being in consulta- 
 tion with Major Mackeson as to what communication should be made 
 to Maharajah Golab Sing, in the alarm which he feels regarding the possible 
 loss of Cashmere, and other portions of his territory, 1 am instructed by 
 the Governor-General to request that you will intimate to the Maharajah, 
 that the British Government will not permit Dost Mahomed Khan to take pos- 
 session of any territory belonging to His Highness, provided His Highness gives 
 decisive proofs that he may be depended upon as a friend to the British Govern- 
 ment, and a peaceful neighbour. The Maharajah has, hitherto, given no real 
 proof of his trustworthiness and amity ; for his Lordship cannot regard as such 
 a proof, his sending a few thousand rupees to Captain Abbott, when His Highness 
 owes several lakhs to the British Government. 
 
 If the Maharajah shall, really, do effective service against the Sikh army, 
 now in arms against the British Government, or against the Ameer Dost 
 Mahomed Khan, in the event of that person attempting to aid the Sikh army, 
 the Governor-General requests that you will assure the Maharajah, that the 
 Ameer will not be permitted to injure him. If, on the other hand, the Maha- 
 rajah does not render such service, it is impossible that the British Government 
 can place any reliance on his friendship, and they will proceed to take such 
 measures against the Sikh power, against Dost Mahomed Khan, and the 
 Maharajah himself, as their own interests and security may seem to require. 
 
 The British Government sincerely desires to see the Maharajah Golab 
 Sing retained in possession of all his territories, and in friendship with it ; and 
 the Governor-General counsels him, now, to take a just view of his own true 
 interest, and to act in accordance with that view. 
 
 * Letter from llie Residtn\ January 4. 
 
 f Letter from Lieutenant HoHson, Jar.uirjr 4.
 
 538 
 
 •Inolosin-e 50 in No. 44. 
 Notijication by the Governor-General. 
 
 Camp, Muhkoo, January 17, 1849. 
 
 THE Governor- General has much satisfaction in intimating to the Presi- 
 dent in Council, and notiWng for public information, that he has tliis day received 
 a demi-official letter from his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief, in which his 
 Excellency annomices to the Governor-General, that, on the afternoon of the 13th 
 instant, the troops under his command attacked, and entirely defeated, the Sikh 
 armv under Raja. Shere Sing, in its pof^ition near the River Jhelum. 
 
 The action was obstinately, and severely, contested. The enemy was in 
 gi-eat force, and occupied very strong positions. They were driven back at every 
 point, with the loss of many of their guns, and had, by the latest intelligence, 
 relinquished all the positions in which they had been entrenched. ; 
 
 The details of these operations have not yet reached the Governor-General : 
 as soon as thev are received, they will be published for general mformution. 
 
 Tlie Governor-General directs that a salute of 21 guns be tired at even- 
 principal station of the army, as soon as this notification shall be received. 
 
 Inclosure 51 m No. 44. 
 TTie Commander-in-Chief to the Governor-General. t 
 
 Camp, Chillianwalla, January 16, 1849. 
 
 MAJOR jNIACKESON, your Lordship's Political Agent with my camp, 
 officially communicated to me, on the 10th instant, the fall ofAttock, and the 
 advance of Sirdar Chuttur Sing, in order to concentrate his foi-ce with the army 
 in my front under Shere Sing, already amounting to from 30,000 to 40,000 men, 
 with sixty-two guns, concluding his letter thus : — " I would urge, in the event of 
 your Lordship's finding yourself strong enough, with the army under your com- 
 mand, to strike an effectual blow at the enemy in our front, that the blow should 
 be struck with the least possible delay." 
 
 Concurring entu'ely with Major Mackeson, and feeling that I was perfectly 
 competent effectually to overtluow Shere Sing's army, I moved from Loah Tib. 
 bee, at daylight on the 12th, to Dingee, about twelve miles. HaAong learnt from 
 my spies, and from other sources of information, that Shere Sing still held, with 
 his right, the ^dUages of LukhueewaUa and Futteh Shah-Ke-Chuck, ha^-ing the 
 great body of liis force at the village of LolUanwaUa, with his left at Russool, on 
 the Jhelum, strongly occupying the southern extremity of a low range of difficult 
 hills, intei-sected by rapines, wliich extend nearly to that village, I made my 
 arrangements accordingly, that evening, and communicated them to the com- 
 mandei's of the several divisions ; but, to insure correct information as to the 
 nature of the country, wliich I believed to be excessively difficult, and ill-adapted 
 to the advance of a regular armj-, I determined upon moving on this village, with 
 a view to recoiuxoitre. 
 
 On the morning of the 13th, the force advanced. I made a considei-able 
 detom- to my right, partly, in order to distract the enemy's attention, but, princi- 
 pally, to get as cleai- as I could, of the jungle, on which "it would appear that the 
 enemy mainly relied. > i i / j ■ 
 
 We approached this village about 1 2 o'clock, and I found, on a mound close 
 to it, a strong picket oi' the enemy's cavalry and infantiy, which we at once dis- 
 persed, obtaining from the mound "a veiy extended view of the countrj' before us, 
 and the enemy drawn out in battle array, he having, either during the night or 
 that morning, moved out of his several positions, and occupied theground in our 
 front, which, though not a dense, was, still, a difficult jungle, his right in advance 
 of Futteh-Shah-Ke-Chuek, and his left on the furrowed hills before described. 
 
 The day being so far advanced, I decided upon taking up a position in rear 
 of the village, in order to reconnoitre my front, finding that I could not turn the 
 enemy's flanks, which rested upon a dense jungle extending nearly to Heileh,
 
 539 
 
 which I had previously occupied for some time, antl tlie neighbourhood of wliich 
 I knew, and upon the raviney hills near Riissool, ^^ithout detaching a force to a 
 dist;un-e : this I considered botli inexpedient and dangerous. 
 
 The engineer department had been ordered to examine the eountiy before 
 us ; and the Quartermaster-General was in tlie act of taking up ground for the 
 encampment, when the enemy advanced some horse artillery, and opened a lire 
 on the skirmishers in front of the village. I immediately ordered them to be 
 silenced by a few rounds from oui- heaAy guns, whicli ad-\'anced to an o()en space 
 in front of the village. Theii- fire was instantly returned by that of nearly the 
 whole of the enemy's lield artillery, thus exposing the position of his guns, which 
 .the jimgle had hitherto concealed. 
 
 It was now evident that the enemy intended to tight, and would, probably, 
 advance his guns so as to reach this encampment during the night. 
 
 I, therefore, drew up in order of battle, Sir Walter Gilbert's division on the 
 right, flanked by Brigadier Pojie's brigade of cavalry, which I strengthened by 
 the 14th Light Dragoons, well aware that the enemy was strong in Cavalry upon 
 his left. To this were attached three troops of horse artillery, under Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Grant. The heavy guns were in tlie centre. 
 
 Brigadier- General Campbell's division formed the left, flanked by Bi-igadier 
 "White's brigade of Cavaliy, and three troops of Horse Artillery, under Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Blind. . 
 
 The field batteries were with the infantry divisions. Thus formed, the troops 
 were ordered to lie down, whilst the heavy guns, under Major Horsford, ably 
 seconded by Brevet-Majors Ludlow and Sir Richmond Shakespear, opened a 
 well-directed and powerful fire upon the enemy's centre, where his guns appeared 
 principally to be placed ; and this fire was ably supported on the flanks, by the 
 field batteries of the infantry divisions. 
 
 After about an hour's tire, that of the enemy appeared to be, if not silenced, 
 .sufficiently disabled to justify an advance vipon his position and guns. 
 
 I, then, ordered my left division to advance, which had to move over a greater 
 extent of ground, and, in front of which, the enemy seemed not to have many 
 guns. Soon after, 1 directed Sir Walter Gilbert to advance, and sent orders to 
 Brigadier Pope, to protect the flank and support the movement. Brigadier Penny's 
 brigade was held in resei've, while the IiTcgular Cavahy, under Brigadier Hearsey, 
 with the 2()th Native Infimtry, was ordered to protect the enormous amount of 
 provision and baggage that so hampers the movements of an Indian army. 
 
 Some time after the advance, I found that Brigadier Pennycuick's bi'igade 
 had failed in maintaining the position it had carried, and immediately ordered 
 Brigadier Penny's reserve to its support ; but Brigadier-General Campbell, with 
 that steady coolness and military decision for which he is so remarkable, having 
 pushed on his left brigade and formed line to his right, eaiTied everything before 
 him, and soon overthrew that portion of the enemy which had obtained a 
 temporary advantage over his right brigade. 
 
 This last brigade, I am informed, mistook, for the signal to move in double 
 time, the action of their brave leaders, Brigadier Pennycuick and Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Brookes (two officers, not surpassed for sound judgment and militaiy 
 daring, in this, or any other, army"), who waved their swords over their heads as 
 they cheered on their gallant comrades. This unhappy mistake led to the 
 Europeans outstripping the native corps, which could not keep pace, and arriving 
 completely blown at a belt of thicker jungle, where they got hito some confusion, 
 and Lieutenant-Colonel Brookes, leading the 24tli, was killed between the 
 enemy's guns. At this moment, a large body of infantry, which supported their 
 guns, opened upon them so destructive a fire that the brigade was forced to 
 retire, having lost their gallant and lamented leader, Brigadier Pennycuick, and 
 the three other field officers of the 24th, and nearly half the regiment, before it 
 gave way ; the native regiment, when it came up, also suffering severely. In 
 justice to this brigade, I must be allowed to state that they behaved heroically, 
 and, but for their too hasty, and consequently disorderly advance, would have 
 emulated the conduct of their left brigade, which, left unsupported for a time, 
 had to charge to their front, and right, wherever an enemy appeared. The brigade 
 of Horse Artillery on their left, under Lieutenant-Colonel Brind, judiciously and 
 gallantly aiding, maintained an effective fire. 
 
 Major-General Sir J. Thackwell, on the extreme left and rear, charged the 
 enemy's cavalry, wherever they showed themselves. 
 
 4 A
 
 540 
 
 The light attack of intantiy, under that able officer, Major-General Sir 
 Walter Gilbert, Avas most praiseworthy and successful. The left brigade, under 
 Brigadier Mountain, advanced under a" lieavy fire upon the enemy's grms, in a 
 manner that did credit to the brigadier and his gallant brigade, which came 
 first into action, am} sutiered se\-ej-ely. The right brigade, under Brigadier Godby, 
 ably suppoi-tcd the udAance. 
 
 This division nobly maintained the character of the Indian army, taking and 
 spiking the whole of the enemy's gims in their front, and dispersing the Sikhs 
 wherever they were seen. 
 
 The IMajor-Gcneral reports most favorably of the fire of his field batteiy. 
 
 The right brigade of cavaliy, under Brigadier Pope, was not, I regret to say, 
 so successful. Eitlier by some order, or misapprehension of an order, they got 
 into niuch confusion, hampered the line bi'igade of Horse Artillery, which, while 
 getting into action against a body of the enemy's cavalry that was coming down 
 upon them, had their horses separated from their guns, by the false movements 
 of our cavalry, and, notwithstanding the heroic conduct of the gimners, four of 
 those guns were disabled, to an extent which rendered theu- withdrawal, at the 
 moment, impossible. The moment the artillery was extricated, and the cavahy 
 re-formed, a few roimds put to flight the enemy that had occasioned this 
 confusion. 
 
 With this exception, the conduct of the troops generally was most exem- 
 plaiy. Some corps, both European and Native, acted under most trying circum- 
 stances (from the temporary failure in our left centre and right, and the cover 
 which the jungle afi'orded to the enemy's movements) and with a g-aUantiy 
 worthy of the highest admiration. 
 
 Although the enemy, who defended not only his gams, but his position, with 
 desperation, was driven in much confusion, and with heavv' loss, fi-om eveiy part 
 of it, and the greater pait of his field artillery w"as actually captuied, the march 
 of brigades to their flanks to repel parties that had rallied, and the want of num- 
 bers, and consequent support to cur right flank, aided by the cover of the jungle, 
 and the close of the day, enabled him, upon our fuitlier advance in pursuit, to 
 return and cany oft", unobserved, the gi-eater portion of the guns we had thus 
 gallantly canied at the point of the bayonet. 
 
 I remained with Brigadier-General Campbell's division, which had been 
 reinforced by Brigadier Mountain's brig-ade, until near 8 o'clock, in order to 
 eftect the bringing in of the captured ordnance, and ofthe wounded, and I hoped to 
 bring in the rest ofthe guns next morning. But I did not feel justified in remain- 
 ing longer out. The night was very dark. I knew not how far I had advanced. 
 There were no wells nearer than the line of this Aallage. The troops had been 
 arduously employed all day, and there was every appearance of a wet night ; rain 
 did fall before morning. 
 
 I should have felt great satisfaction if I were enabled to state that my 
 expectations in regard to the guns, had been reaUzed ; but, although a brigade of 
 cavalry under Brigadier White, with a troop of Horse Artilleiy, was on the 
 ground soon after daylight, we foimd that the enemy, assisted by the neigh- 
 bouring villagers, had carried off' their guns, excepting twelve which we had 
 brought in, the night before. Most of the captm'cd waggons I had caused to be 
 blown up, before lea^nng the ground. 
 
 The victory was complete as to the total overthrow of the enemy ; and his 
 sense of utter discomfiture and defeat, w^ill, I trust, soon be made apparent, unless, 
 indeed, the rumours, prevalent this day, of his having been jomed by Chuttur Sing, 
 prove correct. 
 
 I am informed that the loss of the Sikhs has been very great, and chiefly 
 amongst their old and tried soldiers. In no action do I remember seeing so many 
 of an enemy's slain upon the same space ; Sobraon, perhaps, only excepted. 
 
 I have now, my Lord, stated the general movements of this army, previous 
 to, and during the action of, Chillianwalla ; and as that action was characterized 
 by pecuhar features, which rendered it impossible for the Conummder-in-Chief' to 
 witness all the operations ofthe force, I shall beg leave to bring prominently to 
 your Lordship's notice the names of the several officers and coi-ps particularly 
 pientioned by the divisional commanders. 
 
 I have already stated the obligations I am under to Major General Sir 
 Jpseph Thackwell, and Sir Vf alter Gilbert, and to Brigadier General Campbell, 
 for their most valuable services. I warmly concur with them in the thanks
 
 541 
 
 which they have expressed to the several Brigadiers, and officei's commanding 
 corps, and to the troops generally. 
 
 Sir Joseph Thackwell names, with much satisfaction, Brigadier White's 
 conduct of his brigade, Major Yerbury, commanding the third Light Dragoons, the 
 gallant charge of Captain Unett in command of a squadron of that coq^s. Major 
 Mackenzie, commanding the 8th, and Captain Wheatley, commanding the 5th 
 light Cavalry, and the conduct of Captain Moore of the 8th, with a squadron 
 detached in support of the artillery. He further notices the assistance he derived 
 fi'om the zeal and activity of Captain Pratt, Assistant Adjutant- General, and 
 Lieutenant Tucker, Deputy Assistant Quartermaster-General of his division, of 
 Captain Cautley, Major of Brigade, of his Aide-de-Camp Lieutenant Thackwell, 
 and of Lieutenant Simpson, Sub- Assistant Commissaiy General. 
 
 Brigadier-General Campbell speaks in terms of admiration of the 5th 
 Biigade, led on by that distinguished oliicer, Brigadier Pennycuick, and particu- 
 larly of the gallant exertions of Her Majesty's 24th Foot, under the command of 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Brookes, and the good and steady advance of the 25th and 
 45th Native infantry, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Corbett and 
 Major Williams. He particularizes the undaunted example set to his brigade 
 by Brigadier Hoggan, the continued steadiness and gallantry of Her Majesty's 
 61st Regiment, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel M'Leod, under the most 
 tiying circumstances, the distinguished conduct of Major Flemyng and the 
 officers of the 36th Native Infantry, and of the 4Gth Native Infantry under Major 
 Tudor, as also the able and zealous exertions of the Brigade Major, Captain 
 Keiller. The Brigadier General also brings to notice his obligations to Major 
 Tucker, Assistant Adjutant General of the Army, and to Captain Goldie and 
 Lieutenant Irwin of the Engineers, who were sent to his assistance, and the cor- 
 dial and able support which he received from Major Ponsonby, his Assistant 
 Adjutant General; and he particularly mentioned the conduct of Ensign Garden, 
 his Deputy Assistant Quarter Master General, and of Captain Haythorne, his 
 Aide-de-Camp, fui-ther naming Lieutenant Grant, of Her Majesty's 24th Regi- 
 ment, Lieutenant Powj's, of Her Majesty's 61st, Avho attended him as orderly 
 officers, and of Lieutenant and Adjutant Shadwell, of Her Majesty's 98th, who 
 was with him as a volunteer. 
 
 Sir Walter Gilbert speaks warmly of the charge led by BrigacUer Mountain 
 against a large battery of the enemy, and followed up on his right by Brigadier 
 Godby, and of the subsequent conduct of these officers; as also of the conduct of 
 Major Chester, Assistant Adjutant-General, and Lieutenant Galloway, Deputy 
 Assistant Quaitermastei-General of tlie division, of Lieutenant Colt, his Aide-de- 
 Camjj, of Captain Shenvill and Lieutenant Macdonncll, Majors of Brigade, and 
 of Captain Glasfurd, and Lieutenant W. E. Morton, of the Engineers. 
 
 The Major- General further mentions the undaunted bravery, ontliis occasion, 
 of Her Majesty's 29th Regiment, under Lieutenant-Colonel Congreve ; the dis- 
 tinguished conduct of the 2nd Eurojjcan Regiment under Major Steel, and the 
 manner in which Majors Smith and Way, of the 29th, and JMajor Talbot, of the 
 2nd Europeans, seconded tlieir able commanders. He also expresses his thanks 
 to Lieutenant- C'olonel .Jack, commanding the 30th Native Infantry, Major Bam- 
 field, commanding the 56th Native Infantry, who was mortally wounded, Major 
 Corfield, commanding the 31st Native Infantiy, and Major M'Causland, com- 
 manding the 70th Native Infantry, for the manner in which they led their regi- 
 ments into action, naming likewise Ca])tain Nembhard, of the 56th, who 
 succeeded to the command of that corps, Captain Dawes, commanding the tield- 
 battery of the division, and Captain Robbins, of the 15th, who acted as his 
 Aide-de-Camp. 
 
 The reserve, consisting of the 15th Native Infantry, and eight companies ol 
 the 69th Native Infantry, was ably handled by Brigadier Penny, well seconded by 
 Lieutenant-Colonels Sibbald and Mercer, commanding the coi'ps. The Brigadier 
 particularly mentions the steady conduct of the rifle company of the 69th, under 
 Captain Sissmore, and acknowledges the services of Captain Macpherson, his 
 Major of Brigade, and Brevet Captain Morris of the 20th Native Infantry, who 
 attended him as orderly officer. 
 
 Brigadier General Tennant, commanding the artilleiy di\'ision, rendered me 
 every aid, and presided over the noble arm of which he is the head, most creditably 
 to himself, and most beneficially to the service. The Brigadier-General particu- 
 larly mentions Brigadier G. Brooke, who commanded the whole of the horse 
 
 4 A2
 
 542 
 
 atiilery. Brigadier Hutliwaite, oonimaudingt.he foot avtillerj', lieutenant-Colonels 
 C/Gnint, and F. Brind, Major K. Horsford and Major Mowatt, all of wlioiii were 
 in important commands. lie further brings to notice Captain J. Abercrotnbie, 
 Deputy Assistant Adjutant-General, Lieutenant Tombs, Deputy Assistant Quarter- 
 master Genend. his Aide-de-Camp, Lieutenant Olpheits, Captain Hogge, Com- 
 niissan- of Ordnance, and Lieutenant dc Teissier, who attended him as orderly 
 officer. • w ■ 
 
 I have, in the beginning of this dispatch, noticed thcsei-vices of Brevet Afajor 
 Sir Richmond Shakcspear, and Brevet ^lajor Ludlow, in command of the heavy 
 butteries, luidcr the general superintendence of Major Horsford ; and it only 
 remains for me to add, that the conduct of Major Fordyce, Captiiins Warner and 
 Duncan. Lieutenants Robinson and Walker, commanding troops and field bat- 
 teries, as well as the officers and men of the aitilleiy generally, has been named 
 in terms of praise by the dix-isional commander. i^,".. 
 
 Lieutenants C. V. Cox and E. Kaye, Brigade-Majors of this aFm, have been 
 also named by their respective Brig-adiers. 
 
 From the Engineer Department under ^Major Tremenhecrc, I received active 
 assistance, ably aided by Captain Durand, Lieutenants R. Baird, Smith, and 
 Goodwyn. 
 
 To the General Staff" I am greatly indebted ; Lieutenant-Colonel Gough, C.B., 
 Quartermaster-General; and Major Lugard, Acting Adjutant-General; and Captain 
 C. Otter, Acting Assistant Adjutant-General of Her Majesty's Forces ; Lieutenant- 
 Colonel P. Grant, C.B,, Adjutant-General of the Army; i\Iajor C. Hkins, (killed) 
 a valued and much regretted officer, Deputy Adjutant-General; and Major Tucker, 
 Assistant Adjutant-Genend of the Army; Lieutenant-Colonel W. Garden, C.B., 
 Quartermaster-General of the army; Lieutenant W. F. Tytler, Assistant Quarter- 
 master-General ; and Lieutenant Paton, Deputy Assistant Quartemiaster-General 
 of the Anny: Lieutenant-Colonel Birch, Judge Advocate- General; and Lieutenant 
 G. B. Johnson, Deputy Judge Advocate- General : Alajor G. Thomson, Assistant 
 Commissary-General ; Lieutenant-Colonel J. G. W. Curtis, Assistant Commissary- 
 General ; Captain C. Campbell, Paymaster to the Army ; Captain J. Lang, Post- 
 mastei- ; aiid H. Franklin. Es(\.. Inspector-General of Her ^lajesty's Hospitals. • 
 
 To my personal Staff I am also much indebted; Captain F. P. Haines, 
 Military SecretarA* ; jNIajor H. Bates, Aide-de-Camj) ; Lieutenant A. Bagot, 
 Aide-de-Camp ; Lieutenant S. J. Hire, Aide-de-Camp ; Captain Gabbett, 
 Aide-de-Camp ; Lieutenant G. N Hardinge, Aide-de-Camp ; and Lieutenant 
 W. G Prendergast, Pm-sian Intei-preter. 
 
 'J he unwearied exertions of Dr. Renny, Suj^erintending Surgeon, and of 
 Dr. Mac Rac, the Field Surgeou, in the care of the wounded, have been beyond all 
 
 P 7 . . ^ J 
 
 The Eai'l of Gifford kindly accompanied me tluoughout the operations, and 
 
 was most useful in cnnvepng my orders to the several di\isions and brig<\des. 
 
 1 had also the advantage, through the day, of the active services of lieutenant*,' 
 
 Colonel Sir H. M. Lawrence, Major Mackeson, Mr. Cocks, C.S., Captain 
 
 Nicholson, and Lieutenant Robinson, as well a.s of Major Austnather of the 
 
 Madras Artillery, and Lieutenant H. O. Mayne, of the 6tli ^Lidi-as Light 
 
 Cavaliy. 
 
 Captain Ramsay, Joint Deputy Commissary-General, with the several 
 
 officers of that department, has been most indefatigahle, and has hitherto kept 
 
 the Army w^ell supplied. 
 
 ito iiiimuv/ i - ■ ' ■! i i . i — is — r— 
 
 Return of Killed, Wotmded, arid Missing, of the Armi/ of the Punjab, under the 
 personul command of the Rir/lif Honorable Lord Gough, G.C.B., in the Action 
 witit the Sikh Forres, under Raja Shere Sing, at Chilliamvalla, on the 13th of 
 January, 1849. 
 
 Geneial Staff. — 1 European officer, 1 horse, killed ; 2 European officers, 
 wounded. •(.s-.'^A^ 
 
 Artillery Division. 
 Horso Artillery Brigade. 
 
 I St Troop 2nd Brigade- -5 rank and file, 1 lascar, killed; 1 rank and tiJc. 
 4 lascar?, 2 horses, wounded ; 1 rank and file, 22 horses, missing.
 
 543 
 
 slonolind Troop 2nd Biigfide — 4 rank and file, 1 lascar, wounded ;. '2, 'hpi;se^ 
 
 missing. 
 
 3rd Troop 2nd Brigade — 1 serjcant, 6 rank and file, killed; 1 European 
 
 officer, 2 rank and file, 3 lascars, ,1 syCe,. wounded; 1 rank and file, 
 
 G syces, 31 horses, missing. 
 
 4th Troop 2nd Brigade — 1 European officer, 1 syce, 6 horses, killed ; 2 rank 
 
 and file, 2 horses, wounded ; 4 horses, missing. 
 1st Troop 3rd Brigade — 1 rank and file, 1 hoisc, killed; 1 rank and file, 
 
 1 horse, woUnded. 
 '2nd Troop 3rd Brigade — 1 rank and file, wounded. 
 Foot Artillery Brigade. 
 
 1st Company 1st Battalion, No. 10 Battery — 1 horse, wounded. 
 
 3rd Company 1 st Battalion, No. 1 7 Battery — 3 horses, killed ; 2 European 
 
 officsrs, 1 drummer, 2 rank and file, wounded ; 1 horse, missing. 
 1st Company 4th Battalion — 1 rank and file, killed; 7 rank and file, 
 
 wounded. 
 2nd Company 4th Battalion — 1 rank and file, killed ; 1 Serjeant, 2 rank and 
 
 file, wounded. 
 4th Company 4th Battalion — 1 rank and file, wounded. 
 6th Company 7th Battalion, No. .5 Battery — I horse, killed ; 5 rank and 
 
 file, 1 horse, wounded ; 1 horse, missing. 
 Park Estahlishment — 1 Serjeant, killed. 
 
 Total — I European officer, 2 Serjeants, 14 rank and file, 1 lascar, 1 syce, 
 1 1 horses, killed ; 3 European officers, 1 Serjeant, 1 drimmier, 28 
 rank and file, 8 lascars, 1 syce, 7 horses, wounded ; 2 rank and file, 
 6 syces, 61 horses, missing. 
 
 Engineer Department. 
 6th Company of Pioneers — 3 rank and file, wounded. 
 
 Cavalry Division. 
 1st Brigade. 
 
 Her Majesty's 3rd Light Diagoons — 1 Serjeant, 23 rank and file, 26 horses,.. 
 
 killed ; 2 European officers, 14 rank and file, 14 horses, wounded. 
 Her Majjesty's 14th Light Dragoons — 1 European officer, 1 rank and file, 2 
 ■ horses, killed ; 1 European ofliccr, 2 Serjeants, 12 rank and file, 2 
 
 horses, wounded ; 2 rank and file, 4 horses, missing. 
 Sth Regiment of Light Cavalry — 2 havildars, 1 ti-umpeter, 3 rank and file, 
 7 horses, killed ; 2 European officers, 1 Native officer, 2 havildars, 1 1 
 rank and file, 7 horses, wounded. 
 8th Regiment of Light Cavalry — 8 rank and file, killed ; 2 rank and file, 1 
 horse, wounded ; 2 horses, missing. 
 2nd Brigade. 
 
 Brigade Staff" — 1 European officer, wounded. 
 
 Her Majesty's 9th Lancers — 4 rank and file, killed ; 8 rank and file, 5 
 
 horses, wounded ; 4 horses, missing. 
 1st Regiment Light Cavalry — 3 rank and file, 1 syce, 1 horse, killed ; 1 
 native officer, 1 havildar, 2 rank and file, 1 syce, 7 horses, wounded ; 
 3 horses, missing. 
 6th Regiment Light Cavalry — 1 European officer, 2 Native officers, 4 rank 
 and file, 2 horses, killed ; 2 Eurojjcan officers, 1 wan-ant offit-er, 1 
 havildar, rank and file, wounded ; 6 horses, missing. 
 Total — 2 European officers, 2 Native officei-s, 3 Serjeants or havildars, 
 1 tnimpeter, 3.0 rank and file, 1 syce, 38 horses, killed ; 8 European 
 officers, 2 Native officers, 1 wan-ant officer, 6 Serjeants or havildars, 
 55 rank and file, 1 syce, 36 horses, wounded ; 2 rank and file, 1 9 
 horses, missing. 
 
 2nd Infantry Division. 
 3rd Brigade. 
 
 2nd European Regiment — 6 rank and file, killed; 2 European officers,,,(5,,l] 
 
 Serjeants, 54 rank and file, wounded. 
 31st Regiment of Native Infantry — 1 havildar, 2 rank and file, killed ; 1 
 European officer, 2 havildars, 12 rank and file, wounded.
 
 544 
 
 45th Regiment of Native Infantrv— 4 ha%ildars, 13 rank and file, killed ; 4 
 European officers, 1 Native officer, 1 liavildar, 53 rank and file, wounded ; 
 
 3 rank and tile, missing. , ^i i •„ , 
 
 70th Regiment of Nati\c Inftaitry— 2 Native officers, 3 rank and file, killed ; 
 20 rank and file, wounded. 
 
 4th Brigade. . j ^, ,•,,,, t- 
 
 Her ]\Iajesty's 29th Foot — 2 serjeants, 29 rank and file, killed ; 4 European 
 officers, 5 Serjeants, 4 di-ummers, 194 rank and file, wounded; 3 rank 
 and file, missing. 
 30th Rei^imcnt of Native Infantiy — 2 European officers, 1 Native officer, 10 
 havTldars, 1 di-ummer, 53 rank and file, killed ; 9 European officers, 9 ■ 
 Native officers, 12 ha^aldars, 1 di-ummer, 187 rank and file, wounded. 
 56th Regiment of Native Inflmtry — 2 European officers, 4 Native officers, 7 
 havildars, 32 rank and file, killed ; G Emopean officers, 6 Native officei-s, 
 18 havildars, 4 drummers, 205 rank and file, wounded ; 2 haA-ildai-s, 
 36 rank and file, missing. 
 Total — 4 European officers, 7 Native officers, 24 Serjeants or ha^-ildars, 1 
 drummer, 138 rank and file, killed ; 26 European officers, 16 Native 
 officers, 43 Serjeants or havildars, 9 di-ummers, 725 rank and file, 
 wounded ; 2 haAdldars, 42 rank and file, missing. 
 
 Si-d Infantry Division. 
 
 Dix-isional Staff — 1 European officer, wounded. 
 5th Bi-igade. 
 
 Brigade Staff — 2 European officers, killed. 
 
 Her Majesty's 24th Foot — 11 European officers, 4 Serjeants, 1 di-ummier, 
 188 rank and file, 2 horses, killed ; 10 European officers, 8 Serjeants, 2 
 di-ummers, 256 rank and file, w^oundcd ; 38 rank and file, missing. 
 25th Regiment of Native Influitry — 1 European officer, 6 Native officers, 13 
 havildars, 2 drammers, 78 rank and file, killed ; 2 European officers, 3 
 native officers, 3 ha\nldars, 2 drammers, 82 rank and file, 1 hoi-se, 
 wounded: 2 havildars, 10 rank and file, missing. 
 6th Brigade. 
 
 Brigade Staft^ — 1 European officer, wounded. 
 
 1 5th Regiment of Native Infantiy — 4 liaAildars, 4 rank and file, killed ; 3 
 
 European officers, 1 Native officer, 7 haA-ildars, 37 rank and file, 
 
 wounded. 
 
 69th Regiment of Native Infimtry — 1 havildar, 3 rank and file, killed ; 2 
 
 European officers, 8 havildars, 2 drummers, 51 rank and file, wounded. 
 
 7th Bric;ade. 
 
 Her Majesty's 61st Foot — 11 rank and file, killed; 3 European officers, 7 
 
 seijeants, 93 rank and file, wounded. 
 36th Regiment of Native Infantiy — 1 Native officer, 2 havildars, 25 rank and 
 file, killed ; 6 European officers, 2 Native officers, 3 ha\aldars, 66 rank 
 and file, wounded. 
 46th Regiment of Native Infantiy — 3 rank and file, killed; 3 Native 
 officers, 1. havildars, 1 diaimmer, 43 rank and file, wounded. 
 Total — 11 European officers, 7 Native officers, 24 seijeants or havildars, 
 o drummers, 3 1 2 rank and file, 2 horses, killed; 28 European officers, 
 9 Native officers, 40 seijeants or ha'vildais, 7 di'ummers, 628 rank 
 and file, 1 horse, wounded ; 2 ha\aldars, 48 rank and file, missing. 
 Total of all arms — 22 European officers, 1 6 Native officers, 53 seijeants or 
 havildars. 5 di-ummcrs, 503 rank and file, 1 lasear, 2 syces, 52 hoi-ses. 
 killed; 67 European officei's, 27 Native officers, 1 wan-ant officer, 90 
 Serjeants or havildars, 17 drummers, 1439 rank and file, 8 lascars, 2 
 syces, 4 ^ horses, wounded ; 4 havildars, 94 lank and file, 6 syces, 
 80 horses, missing. 
 Total — 602 men, 52 horses, killed; 1651 men, 44 horses, wounded; 
 
 104 men. 80 horses, missing. 
 Grand Total — 2357 men, and 170 hoi-ses.
 
 545 
 
 Nominal Roll of European Officers Killed, Wounded, or Missing. 
 
 Adjutant General's Office, Head Quarters, Camp, 
 Chillianwalla, January 17, 1849. 
 
 General Staff — Brevet Major C. Eldus, Deputy Adjutaut-General of the 
 
 Arm3% killed ; Brevet Major H. T. Tucker, Assistant Adjutant-General 
 
 of the Army, contusion ; Lieutenant J. S. Paton, Deputy Assistant 
 
 Quartermaster- General, wounded scverelj'. 
 4th Troop 2nd Brigade, Horse Artilleiy — Lieutenant J. A. Manson, killed. 
 3rd Troop 2ud Brigade, Horse Artillery — Brevet Major E. Christie, wounded 
 
 veiy dangerously, since dead. 
 3rd Company 1st Battalion Artillery — Captain M. Dawes, wounded slightly ; 
 
 Fii'st Lieutenant C. S. Dundas, wounded severely. 
 Her Majesty's 3rd Light Dragoons — Captain W. Unett, wounded severely ; 
 
 Lieutenant T. H. Stisted, wounded. 
 5th Regiment Light Cavaliy — Lieutenant R. Christie, wounded dangerously ; 
 
 Lieutenant A. P. C. Elliot, wounded severely. 
 2nd Cavalry Brigade Staff — Brigadier A. Pope, C.B., wounded severely. 
 Her Majesty's I4th Light Dragoons — Lieutenant A. J. Cureton, killed; 
 
 Major C. Steuart, wounded. 
 6th Regiment Light Cavalry — Lieutenant A. M. Shepherd, killed ; Captain 
 
 W. J. E. Boys, wounded ; Lieutenant H. R. Grindlay, wounded. 
 2nd European Regiment- — Lieutenant ]M. R. Nightingale, wounded very 
 
 severely ; Lieutenant J. Bleaymire, wounded slightly. 
 31st Regiment Native Infantry — Captain W. 11. Dunmore, wounded 
 
 slightly. 
 Her Majesty's 19th Foot — Major M. Smith, slight contusion; Lieutenant 
 
 the Honourable H. i\I. Monckton, wounded severely ; Lieutenant H. 
 
 T. Metge, wounded very severely ; Ensign G. H. Nevill, wounded 
 
 slightly. 
 30th Regiment Native Infantry — Captain W. IT. Ross, killed ; Ensign A. 
 
 C. de Morel, killed ; Brevet Major M. E. Loftie, w'ounded severely ; 
 
 Captain W. C. Campbell, wounded slightly ; Captain R. S. Ewart, 
 
 wounded slightly ; Captain C. F. Fenwick, wounded veiy severely ; 
 
 Captain J. Monieson, wounded slightly ; Lieutenant H. Swinhoe, 
 
 wounded severely ; Ensign T. Pierce, wounded slightly ; Ensign J. C. 
 
 Wood, wounded veiy severely ; Ensign W. F. Leicester, wounded very 
 
 sevei'cly. 
 56th Regiment Native Infantry — Lieutenant W. W. Warde, killed ; Ensign 
 
 F. W. Robinson, killed ; Major D. Bainfield, wounded very severely, 
 
 since dead ; Lieutenant W. C. Gott, wounded slightly ; Lieutenant L. 
 
 B. Jones, wounded severely; Lieutenant F. V. R. Jervis, wounded 
 
 severely ; Lieutenant J. H. Bacon, wounded slightly ; Lieutenant J. 
 
 W. Delamain, wounded severely, arm since amputated. 
 45th Regiment Native Infantry — Captain R. Haldane, wounded severely ; 
 
 Lieutenant J. Palmer, wounded severely ; Ensign M. H. Combe, 
 
 wounded slightly ; Ensign W. L. Trotter, wounded badlJ^ 
 Staff, 3rd Infantiy Division — Brigadier General C. Campbell, C.B., wounded 
 
 slight^. 
 Staff, 5th Infantiy Brigade — Bingadier J. Pennycuick, C.B., and K.H., 
 
 killed ; Captain C. R. Haras, Major of Brigade, killed. 
 Her Majesty's 24th Foot — Lieutenant-Colonel R. Brookes, killed; Major 
 
 H. W. Harris, killed; Captain C. Lee, l^illcd ; Captain J. S. Shore, 
 
 killed ; Captain R. W. Travers, killed ; Lieutenant G. Phillips, killed ; 
 
 Lieutenant O. B. Payne, killed; Lieutenant J. A. Woodgate, killed ; 
 
 Lieutenant W. Phillips, killed ; Ensign H. C. B. Collis, killed ; Ensign 
 
 A. Penn3^cuick, killed; Major H. Pajnter, wounded dangerously; 
 
 Captain W. G. Brown, wounded sHghtly; Captain L. H. Bazalgette, 
 
 wounded severely ; Lieutenant G. E. L. Williams, wounded dangerously; 
 Lieutenant R. A. Croker, wounded severely ; Lieutenant (jr. F. Beny, 
 
 wounded slightly ; Lieutenant J. B. I'helwall, wounded severely ;
 
 546 
 
 Lieutenant and Adjutant W. Hartshorn, wounded slightly; lieutenant 
 A. J. Macpherson,' wounded severely ; Lieutenant J. H. Archer, Her 
 Majesty's 'jGth Reafinient, wounded f-lightly. 
 25th Rcnment Nativelnfmitry— Lieutenant A. Money, kdled; Lieutenant 
 A. G. C. Sutherland, wounded slightly ; Lieutenant F. A. Jcune, 
 
 wounded slightly. . ^ „ . „. ■ • i-, • , 
 
 Staft; (ith Intantry Brigade.— Brevet Captain A.B.Morris, oiheiating Brigade 
 
 Major, wounded slightly. 
 15th Regiment Native Infantry — Lieutenant and Adjutant G. G. Andei-son, 
 
 wounded severely; Lieutenant H. R. Shawe, slightly; Lieutenant 
 
 W. G. Ellice, wounded slightly. 
 69th Regiment Native Intantiy— Captain J. A. James, wounded severely ; 
 
 Lieutenant .7. Nisbett, wounded severely. 
 Her Majesty's 61st Foot— Ca]. tain J. Massey, wounded severely; Ensign 
 
 J. Nagle, wounded severely; Ensign J. H. H. Parks, wounded 
 
 slightly. 
 36th Regiment Native Infantry — Captain F. A. Carleton, wounded severely ; 
 
 Lieutenant Interpreter and Quartermaster A. N. Thompson, wounded, 
 
 since dead ; Lieutenant and Adjutant C. S. Weston, wounded severely ; 
 
 Lieutenant J. D. Magnay, wounded slightly ; Ensign F. J. S. Bagshaw, 
 
 wounded severely ; Ensign C. J. Godby, wounded dangerously. 
 
 List of Ordnance and Ordnance Stores captured from the Enemy, in the Action of 
 
 the \3th of January. 
 
 Camp, Ckilliamoalla, January 15, 1849. 
 
 No. 
 
 Calibro. 
 
 Nature. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 1 
 ') 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 3-84 
 3-80 
 3-79 
 3-40 
 3-67 
 3-SO 
 3-76 
 3-75 
 2-90 
 3-94 
 3-74 
 3-60 
 
 7pr. 
 7pr. 
 7pr. 
 51 pr. 
 
 6 pr. 
 7pr. 
 7pr. 
 
 7 pr. 
 3 pr. 
 7ipr. 
 6ipr. 
 6pr. 
 
 Six of these guns liave carriages 
 and limbers ; and six are with- 
 out liinbers ; ail of the pattern 
 nearly in use with our field 
 pieces. 
 
 Two ammunition carriages (one partly destroyed by explosion) ; 1 platform 
 cart ; 144 cartridge Uners fixed to shot ; 16 cartridges unfixed ; and 18 port 
 fires have also been brought into Park. 
 
 Inclosure 52 in No. 44. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, January 15, 1849. 
 
 I SUBMIT a list of the Sirdars attached to the Lahore Durbar and State* 
 who have not openly joined the rebels.
 
 547 
 
 Inclosure 53 in No. 44. 
 
 List of Sirdars and others attached to the Lahore Government, who have not 
 
 openly joined the Rebels. 
 
 1. Raja Tej Sing, Bahadoor 
 
 2. Sirdar Bugwan Sing, a youth, cousin of the above 
 
 3. Raja Deena Nath 
 
 4. Sirdar Utter Sing, Kalecwala 
 
 5. „ Lai Sing, son of the above 
 
 6. ,, Shumshere Sing-, Sindanwala 
 
 7. ,, Keher Sing "^ 
 
 ! 8. ,, Runjorc Sing r Brothers of tlie above 
 
 9. ,, Thakoor Sing - 
 
 10. ,, Hurdut Sing, Pudlianeeah 
 
 11. ,, Richpaul Sing, Mulwye 
 
 12. ,, Goormookh Sing, Lummali 
 
 13. ,, Surdool Sing, son of late Futteh Sing, Man 
 
 14. ,, Jowala Sing, brother of the above 
 1.5. „ Boor Sing, Mehrab 
 
 16. ,, Rum Sing, Jullawaiha 
 
 17. ,, Slieik Euiamooddeen, and his relatives and 
 
 dependents 
 
 18. „ Dewan Jowahir Mull Dutt 
 
 19. „ ,, Misr RuUa Ram 
 
 20. „ „ Misr Sahib Dyal 1 ^ x- xt • ^ 
 oi u 1 r» r Sons 01 No. 19 
 
 21. „ „ Hurcharu Doss J 
 
 22. Fakeer Noorooddeen 
 
 23. Sirdar Mungul Sing 
 
 24. „ Jhunda Sing 
 
 25. „ Nidhan Sing 
 
 26. ,, Golab Sing, Bhagoowala 
 
 27. „ Jodh Sing, Adawluttee of Umritsur 
 
 28. „ Mehtab Sing, Majeetia 
 
 29. „ Hurdut Sing, brother of above 
 
 30. „ Khan Sing, Attareewala, with his three young 
 
 relatives, allj minors 
 
 31. „ Khan Sing, Kohaijeah 
 
 32. „ Sodhi Ni'hal Singj 
 
 33. „ Goor Buksh Sing j 
 
 34. ,, Busunt Sing, son jof late Khan Sing Banka 
 
 Inclosure 54 in No. 44. 
 
 R. Money, Esquire, Officiating Magistrate of Allahabad, to R. Lovtlier, Esquire, 
 Commissioner of the Ath, or Allahabad, Division. 
 
 Allahabad, December 29, 1848. 
 
 UJEET SING, the late Raja of Ladwa, has made his escape. I believe he 
 effected it last night. The Burkundauze of the Kotwallee, who was appointed to 
 watch him, was reUeved yesterday by another, who was, this morning, found in 
 the Raja's house, most brutally murdered. His legs were tied together, and 
 to his thighs ; and his arms tied behind his back ; and a large handkerchief had 
 been forced into his mouth so as entirely to fill the orifice, after which a cloth 
 had been bound in several folds over his face, and he was inclosed in a box in 
 which he was this morning found dead. The skin was rubbed off one of his 
 knees, either from his struggling when in the box, or when he was being 
 bound. 
 
 I have issued orders for the apprehension of the Raja to all the Thannadars 
 of the district, and to the frontier Sowars, and have sent copies of proceedings 
 to the magistrates of all the districts through which he might pass, and to the 
 Residents of Lucknow and Nepal, and the Governor-General's Agent in Bun- 
 
 4B
 
 548 
 
 clelcund, and I have also written a letter to the Raja of Rewa, to which place 
 I have reason to believe it is most probable that the Raja has proceeded. 
 
 I would make a pursuit myself in the direction of Rewa, were my presence 
 not required here. I have sent sowars in different directions to trace him. 
 
 No. 45. 
 The Governor-General to the Court of Directors. 
 
 Camp, Fcrozepore, February 1, 1849. (No. 8.) 
 
 I HA\-E the honor to forward papers regarding the re-appointment of 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Sir H. M. Lawrence, K.C.B., to the Residency at Lahore. 
 
 I have thought it desirable that Sir H. Lawrence should, for the present, 
 discharge all the functions, and exercise aU the powers, which were conferred 
 on Sir F. Currie, by Mr. EUiofs letter of the 15th of January of last year. 
 
 I have directed my best thanks to be conveyed to Sir F. Currie for the 
 services which he has rendered, and for the cordial and eiFective manner in which 
 he has carried out the instructions of the Government of India, during the impor- 
 tant period of his tenure of otfiee at Lahore. 
 
 Xo. 46. 
 TTie Governor-General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Camp, Fcrozepore, February 7, 1849. (No. 9.) 
 
 YOU wiU have received, through the Government of Bombay, by the last 
 mail, the intelligence of the unconditional surrender of Moohaj, and the 
 occupation of the citadel of JMooltan by British troops. 
 
 The inclosed papers contain full details of this event, and I beg to call 
 your attention to the* notification which I caused to be published, together with 
 Major-General AYhish's dispatches, conveying my warmest thanks to the Major- 
 General for the Aaluable service which has thus, under Providence, been ren- 
 dered to the Government, by the united forces which he commands, and my 
 congratulations to the army, on this successful residt of a siege, steadily and 
 skilfully prosecuted, and attended with a loss of life very small in propoi'tion 
 to the end attained, and the blow inflicted upon the enemy. 
 
 Major-General Whish, with his whole force, excepting a portion of the 
 Bombay division left at Mooltan, is now proceeding, with aU possible expedition, 
 to join his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief. The troops commenced moving, 
 on the 27th ultimo, and were all on their way by the 31st. It is calculated 
 that they ought to effect the junction with the Commander-in-Chief's army, by 
 the 20th instant. 
 
 I stated, in my letter of the 22nd ultimo, that I intended further to notice 
 the services of the officers and men engaged in the action at Chillianwalla on 
 the 13th ultimo, and I now forward to you a copy of a general orderf which I 
 issued on the 24th ultimo, on the occasion of publishing tlie Commander-in- 
 Chief's dispatch, for the information of the army, and of the people of India. 
 
 During the last fortnight, no change has taken place in the position of the 
 Commander-in-Chief's army, or in that of the enemy opposed to it. Shere Sing 
 has been joined by his fiither Chuttur Sing. The transactions of the latter with 
 the Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan, for the pm-jjose of obtaining his cooperation, 
 are thus described by Captain Abbott : — "'Chuttur Sing has given 60,000 rupees 
 to the Ameer,— that is, 30,000 rupees in cash, 15,000 in shawls,^ leaving a 
 balance of 1.5,000 to be received at Rawul Pindee. For this sum the Ameer has 
 lent him the services of. nominally, 1000 Horse, but, really, less than 800, who 
 have marched with the Ameer's son, Akram Klian, for Rawul Pindee. The men 
 are said to be greatly disheartened at the order to march, and to consider it equiva- 
 lent to a sentence of death." Dost Mahomed, by the last accounts from Captain 
 Abbott, which reach to as late as the 30th ultimo, was still on the right bank of 
 the Indus, with half his force ; the other half being at Shumsabad. He has now 
 
 * Iiiclosure 19 in No. 46. f Inclosure 28 in No. 4C.
 
 549 
 
 committed himself to an extent which it is hardly possible for him to explain 
 awaj. 
 
 Two documents worthy of yonr attention among these papers are, the letter* 
 addressed to the Resident at Lahore on the 27th ultimo^, regarding his communi- 
 cation with the vakeel of Maharajah Golal3 Shig, and the Resident's letter of 
 the 30th ultimo, f forwarding the translation of a letter from Golab Sing. 
 I have considered it necessary to address Golab Sing in strong language 
 of advice and warning, intimating plainly to him what part the British 
 Government expect him to adopt, in the present state of affairs, conformably 
 with the obligation imposed upon him by treaty, and pointing out to him 
 the consequences of even a lukewarm conduct, at a time like tlie present, 
 when the British Government look for, and have a right to demand, his cordial 
 and strenuous cooperation. 
 
 You will be sorry to observe, from Brigadier-General Wheeler's reportj of 
 the proceedings of the force under his command, that the defeat and dispersion 
 of Eam Sing and his followers, which was noticed in my dispatch of the 22nd 
 ultimo, was not effected without loss, two officers having been killed. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor, having gained possession of the fort of Lukkee, retains 
 his hold there firmly ; his position has become an important one. A son of 
 Dost Mahomed Khan's, with 2,500 men and two guns, is at Duleepgurh in 
 Bunnoo, three marches from Lulckce, and "is trying," Lieutenant Taylor writes, 
 "to induce the Bunnoochees and surrounding tribes to join him in a religious 
 war against the Sikhs and Feringees." The advance of the Affghans to Bunnoo 
 occurred, immediately after Attock had fallen into their hands. There is, at this 
 moment, no obstacle to their aggressions west of the Jhelum, except the presence 
 of Lieutenant Taylor, with the irregular force under his command, which has, 
 lately, been considerably strengthened. 
 
 You will have received from the Bombay Government the intelligence 
 communicated to jMajor Jacob, Political Superintendent on the frontier 
 of Upper Sinde, of an Affghan army being on the march from Candahar 
 to Quetta, for the purpose of invading Cutchee and Sinde. The report 
 wants further confirmation of its accuracy ; and the season is not one in which 
 it is easy for troops to march through the jjasses, provided the snow has 
 fallen in its usual quantity ; but there seems little reason to doubt that some 
 gathering of troops had taken place at Candahar, and that some move was con- 
 templated. Thus, from various quarters. Dost Mahomed's hostile intentions are 
 manifest. Affghans are in Peshawur — have seized Attock — are in Bunnoo — are 
 said to be moving against the British territory from Candahar — are actually in 
 cooperation with Shere Sing. Affghans are urging the hiU chiefs about Cash- 
 mere to rise, and aid them to gain possession of that province, promising tliem 
 jagheers and rewards. Much, therefore, will still remain for the British troops to 
 effect, after the enemy, now immediately opposed to them, has been swept away. 
 The Affghans also must be driven forth from a province which they have invaded, 
 and taken possession cf, and be punished for their temerity. Dost Mahomed, 
 untaught by the experience of the past, must be made to feel the folly, and see 
 the utter futility, of his ambitious attempts against the British power. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 46. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 11, 1849. 
 
 OlS the 7th instant, the seven eighteen-pounder battery was completed and 
 armed, and a mortar battery for three ten-howitzers. 
 
 On the 8th instant, the battery for six (twenty-four-pounders) and six 
 (eighteen-pounders) was commenced, and trenches widened : the object of this 
 battery is to keep down the fire of the citadel opposite it, and, eventually, to 
 breach at the north-east angle : the sap (commenced on the 6th) was carried 
 on, the object being to blow in the counterscarp. 
 
 On the 0th instant, the sap was advanced about ninety-five feet ; the seven 
 eighteen-pounder batterj^, constructed of fascines and sand-bags, v.as set on fire 
 
 * Inclosuro S2 in No. 46. -j- Inclosure 33 in No. 4G. \ Inclosure 31 in No. 46. 
 
 4 B 2
 
 650 
 
 about 3^ P.M. by a shell of the enemy's, and burnt down, in spite of every effort 
 to extinguish it. The guns and powder wore saved by the exertions of the 
 sailors of the Indus flotilla, who had been working the guns, when the accident 
 occurred. The enemy, observing the occurrence, kept up a very heavy fire, and 
 several men were wounded. A position was prepared in the city for six guns, 
 and four five-and-a-half-inch mortars, and roads leading to it widened. 
 
 On the nifht of the 10th, 110 gabions were added, in continuation of the sap, 
 which brin'Ts it jjretty near the foot of the glacis. The enemy alarmed, and 
 continued a very heavy fire tluoughout the night, which impeded the work. 
 After davlioht, the fire was kept doMu by riflemen, for whom advantage had 
 been taken of a temporary lull to construct cover, which flanks the head of the 
 sap. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 46. 
 Mnjor-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 19, 1849. 
 
 AFTER carefully examining both breaches, yesterday afternoon, I came 
 away satisfied that additional means were only necessary for filhng up the 
 ditch, whicli Brigadier Cheape promises without delay. I rode all round 
 Mooltan this morning, to see whether our investment was sufficiently close; and 
 Major Becher, Assistant Quarter-!Master General, has just returned, after 
 carrying into effect some modifications that I had considered necessary. In 
 this tour, I learnt, from our pickets, that about 140 of the garrison had sur- 
 rendered to them, in the course of the night ; their arms were taken from them, 
 and the men were then sent to the Assistant-Resident, who means to detain 
 them all, until the campaign is over. 
 
 At about 2 o'clock, I received a letter from Moolraj, by a messenger from 
 the fort, who had also one for Major Edwardes (no doubt to the same effect), 
 requiring permission to send a confidential agent to me. I mean, in reply, to 
 desire the unconditional surrender of himself and garrison, at 8 a.m. to-morrow. 
 
 An hour ago, one of our hurkaras came in with information, that a chief, 
 named Davee Doss, who has about 300 followers, offered to try and persuade 
 Moolraj to surrender (saying, that his father, and ^laharajah Runjeet Sing him- 
 self, used to attend to his advice) ; I remarked, that I had now two roads into 
 the citadel, but that, if he would do as he proposed (if the Dewan did not 
 acquiesce in his proposition), that is, open one of the gates, he had better come 
 to me this evening, and settle the best plan of proceeding. I do not expect 
 any satisfactory result from either of these projects. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 46. 
 Major Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Mooltan, January 19, 1849. 
 
 YOU will be naturally anxious to know how Lieutenant Taylor is pre- 
 pared to meet the new enemy who has appeared in Bunnoo : and I hasten 
 to assure you, that he is not only in a position to protect himself, but also the 
 important frontier under my charge. 
 
 During the siege of'Lukkee, Lieutenant Taylor had with him 2,000 
 men ; irregular levies, but, as their services have proved, fully to be relied 
 on in any difficulty. His artillery consisted of four very bad guns, out of the 
 fort of Dera Ismael Khan; but the capture of Lukkee fort gave him two 
 serviceable heavy guns, and several zumboorahs. As soon as the city of 
 Mooltan was taken by General Whish, I despatched 1,000 more irregulars 
 and ten zumboorahs, to the assistance of Lieutenant Taylor, who, in his ktter 
 of the 12th, expresses ignorance of their whereabouts, but, on that very day, 
 they were at Dera Ismael Khan, only four marches from him. A few davs 
 after the despatch of the 1,000 irregulars, I also sent a troop of excellent 
 horse artillery, with two companies of regular infantry, and 100 Puthan horse •
 
 551 
 
 and, thinking that another Eurojiean officer would be required to Eifesiit Lieu- 
 tenant Taylor, I put this last detachment under the command of Lieutehant 
 George Pearse, of the Madras artillery, whom you had kindly placed at my dis- 
 posal for general service. This reinforcement was, I believe, at Dera Ismael 
 Khan yesterday, and is, to-day, within reach of a forced march from Lukkee. 
 When Lieutenant Pearse joins Lieutenant Taylor, those two officers will have 
 3,300 men, twelve guns, and about twenty zumboorahs, with the fort of 
 Lukkee in their possession, as a rallying point; and if Lieutenant Taylor takes 
 up the position he proposes, with his left on the fort of Lukkee, his right on the 
 town and his tront towards Bunnoo, I consider it perfectly unassailable 
 by any, but a regular, and well-provided, force. 
 
 Still, it is desirable that Lieutenant Taylor should be strong enough, not 
 only to hold his own in Murwut, but to make the Dooranees uncomfortable 
 in Bunnoo, and, for this purpose, I am preparing 1,000 more regular infantry, 
 600 irregular ditto, 500 irregular horse, and six more guns ; who will leave 
 Mooltnn in a day or two ; and, by the time this reinforcement reaches Lukkee, 
 not only ]\looltan will have fallen, but, it is to be hoped, the Sikh army will 
 have been driven over the Jheium, and the rebel cause be so evidently 
 hopeless, as to induce Mahomed Azini Khan to abandon Bunnoo. 
 Should he not do so, I have told Lieutenant Taylor, that the forcible re- 
 occupation of that valley is a duty which he is neither required, nor 
 expected, to attempt, though its recovery is highly desirable, should a favor- 
 able opportunity offer itself. 
 
 This discretion may well be left to Lieutenant Taylor, whose judgment 
 is as sound, as his zeal for the public service is remarkable; and I feel 
 sure lliat he will, already, have earned your warmest approbation, by com- 
 pleting the reduction of Lukkee, the key of the Derajat, in the face of an 
 obstinate resistance from within, and the most discouraging rumours of 
 Dooranee invasion from without; this too. without one regular soldier, and 
 with means which would have been altogether inadequate, in the hands of 
 any one less resolute. The value of the fort of Lukkee is well understood 
 upon the Trans-Indus frontier, and the rapid and unexpected march of 
 Dost Mahomed's son from Khorassan to Bunnoo, was solely to raise 
 the siege of that place ; and had he succeeded (that is, had he arrived 
 twenty-four hours sooner,) Lieutenant Taylor must have fallen back behind 
 the Peyzoo Pass, in Tak, leaving Murwut and Esokhail, in the hands 
 of the Dooranees, a reverse which would have placed the rest of the 
 Derajat in danger, and necessitated the dispatch of a regular brigade, at 
 least, Trans-Indus, to prevent the left flank of Lord Gough's operations 
 from being turned. As it is, I believe that Lieutenant Taylor will be 
 able to confine the Dooranees to Bunnoo, and preserve the peace of the 
 frontier, throughout the war, without the assistance of one regular soldier 
 from the army of the Punjab. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 46. 
 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 21, 1849. 
 IN my letter of the 19th instant, I mentioned having had another mes- 
 senger from Dewan Moolraj, with a note, requesting permission to send a 
 confidential agent to me. In reply, I desired his unconditional surrender at 8 
 A.M. next day, and, when I received the answer from Major Edwardes to sign 
 and send, I took occasion to notice emphatically to the messenger, that I should 
 confine to the guard any men that brought any documents or message from 
 the Dewan, who were not authorized to the above effect. Nothing transpired 
 regarding it, yesterday, and I issued the orders for making the assault at both 
 breaches, at daylight this morning. The counterscarp, on the city side, not 
 having, however, been blown in, as was calculated upon, I postponed the attack 
 till 6 A.M. to-morrow. However, at 11 a.m. to-day, just as Major Edwardes had 
 called to speak on matters connected with our march hence, the vakeel, who 
 had waited on me on the 9th instant, Dya Buksh, came, under a guard from our
 
 552 
 
 pickets, with a letter from the Dewan to each of us, the purport of which was, 
 that he' required assurance of his life, find that the females of his family should 
 not be disgraced. I said, in reply, that, regarding tiie former, I had only autho- 
 rity to require the Dowan's unconditional submission to the justice of the 
 British Government, and that no stipulation was necessary regarding the latter, 
 for women and children, as a matter of course, would not be molested. Dya 
 Buksh then said, his master would certainly come in, and suggested 9 a.m. 
 to-morrow, for the time of his doing so ; but I could not agree to so late an 
 hour. I told him the fire of all my batteries would continue until 5 o'clock 
 to-morrrow morning, and that the Dewan must, at latest, present himself and 
 garrison at the Dowlut gate of the city, at sun-rise, where arrangements would 
 he ready to facilitate their surrender, and to afford protection to theii- families. 
 
 I will, in conclusion, venture my opinion, that the Dewan is now sincere in 
 his desire to submit. His followers are leaving him in large numbers, and our 
 cavalry took prisoners about 300, who stole from the citadel, last night ; but if 
 it prove otherwise, I shall have nothing to regret in having attended to a third 
 reference from him, for the sake of humanity, and for the welfare of my troops ; 
 and the only difference it will make in my arrangements will be, that the 
 assavdt on the citadel will commence an hour later, and be equally attended, 
 under Providence, with, I trust, complete success. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 46. 
 Major Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 21, 1S49. 
 
 THE rebel is reduced to the last extremity ; he was, all yesterday, en- 
 deavouring to rally the garrison, but they told him, plainly, that he must do 
 one or the other of two things: sally out, at the head of his troops and cut his 
 way through the besiegers, or, immediately, surrender, as it was impossible 
 for the soldiers to stand the shelling any longer. At last, Moolraj made up his 
 mind to surrender, and, this morning, sent urzee No. 1, to the Major-General 
 Commanding, enclosed in one to me, as usual. 
 
 The urzee was brought by two vakeels, Dya Buksh and Hakim Raee, from 
 whose manner it was evident that the surrender had been conclusively de- 
 cided on. They, at first, urged a little the condition of sparing the Dewan's 
 life; but, being again told, as on all former occasions, that the General had 
 no authority either to give, or to take away, (except in fight) Moolraj 's 
 life, they seemed quite prepared to yield the point, and catch at 
 any reprieve from immediate death. The other request, for the safety and 
 honor of the women, was so consonant to the wishes of every Englishman, 
 and violence is so difficult to prevent in the fury of an assault, that both Major 
 General Whish and myself considered it would be no departure from the 
 spirit of Government-instructions to grant it without scruple. 
 
 Sunrise to-morrow morning, at the Dowlut gate, has, accordingly, been 
 fixed for the Dewan's surrender. The assault was, yesterday, ordered to be 
 made this morning at dawn ; but, subsequently, postponed till the same hour 
 to-morrow, to allow of the breach on the city side being improved ; and 
 should Moolraj not come in, as now' arranged, it will only delay the attack 
 an hour. 
 
 Inclosm-e 6 in No. 46. 
 
 Dewan Moolraj to Major-General Whish. 
 
 YOU yesterday ordered me to come in, and surrender before 9 a. m., 
 but I was prevented by sickness from complying sooner. I am now ready to 
 come in, and for this purpose have sent my vakeel to arrange with you ; 
 your slave desires only protection for his own life, and the honor of his 
 women. The whole of this disturbance was set on foot by my soldiers, and 
 all my endeavours failed to quell it ; now, however, I surrender myself. I
 
 553 
 
 ask only for my own life, and the honor of my women. You are an ocean of 
 mercy — what more need be said. 
 
 Note. — The letter apparently was intended to end here, but is continued 
 in a hurried, and seemingly different, hand as follows : — 
 
 This whole affair originated in accident, and my own force was ready to 
 kill and insult me; of my own free-will, I would never have done what I 
 have ; nevertheless, I confess myself an offender in every way. If vou grant 
 me my life, and protection to my women, I surrender : otherwise, 
 
 " It is better to die with honor tlian to live with disgrace." 
 
 You are a sea of compassion, if you forgive me, I am fortunate; if you 
 do not, T meet my fate with contentment. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 46. 
 
 Major-General Whish to Dewan Moolraj. 
 
 I HAVE received your urzee. In it you write that you only ask for 
 your own life, and the honor of your women. This is my answer : That 
 I have neither authority to give your life, nor to take it, except in open 
 war; the Governor-General only can do this: — and, as to your women, the 
 British Government wars with men — not with women. I will protect your 
 women and children, to the best of my ability. Take notice, however, if 
 you intend to come in at all, you had better do so, before sunrise to-morrow, 
 and come out by the Dowlut gate. After sunrise, you must" take the fortune 
 of war. 
 
 Inclosure 8 in No. 46. 
 Notijication. 
 
 Camp, Mukkoo, January 25, 1849. 
 
 THE Governor-General has the highest satisfaction in intimating to the 
 President in Council, and notifying for public information, that he has, this 
 day, received intelligence, that, on the morning of the 22nd instant, when, prac- 
 ticable breaches having been effected, the troops were about to storm the citadel 
 of Mooltan, the Dewan Moolraj surrendered himself with his whole gamson, 
 unconditionally, to the Biitish Government. 
 
 The Govern or- General directs that a salute of twenty-one guns shall be 
 fired, at every principal station of the Army, as soon as tliis notification shall be 
 received. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 46. 
 The Adjutant-General to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Camp, Chillianwalla, January 28, 1849. 
 
 BY direction of the Commander-in-Chief, I have the honor to inclose, for the 
 information of the Governor-General of India, a copy of a dispatch of the 22nd 
 instant, from Major-General W. S. Whish, C.B., commanding the Mooltan field 
 force, reporting the surrender, on the morning of that day, of the garrison and citadel 
 of Mooltan. 
 
 I am further to add, for communication to his Lordship, that, on the receipt of 
 this dispatch, his Excellency was pleased to issue to the army of the Punjab an 
 order (a copy of which is herewith transmitted) expressive of his sense of the great 
 services thus brought to a brilliant and successful termination by the Major-General, 
 and the admirable troops under his command.
 
 554 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 46. 
 General Orders to the Army of the Punjab. 
 
 Head- Quarters, Camp, Chilliamcalla, January 2ii, 1849. 
 
 THE orticer commanding the artillery will be so good as to direct a royal salute 
 to be immediately fired from the heavy guns, in honor of the capture of Mooltan by 
 the British force, under command of Major-General W. S. Whish, C.B., on the 
 morning of the '2-2nd instant. 
 
 The Right Honorable the Commander-in-Chief most licartily congratulates 
 Major-General W. S. Whish, and the brave officers and troops under his command, 
 on the very important success their intrepidity, valor, and exemplary discipline have 
 thus achieved. 
 
 Inclosure 11 in No. 46. 
 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 2*2, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE the satisfaction of reporting to you, for the information of the Com- 
 mander-in Chief, that, in accordance with the expectation I expressed in my letter of 
 yesterday, Dewan Moolraj came into ray camp this morning, in charge of Major 
 Becher, Assistant Quartermaster-General, the garrison at the same time, between 
 3,000 and 4,000, surrendering, and laying down their arms, to the columns under 
 Brigadiers Hervcy and Capon, that had been in orders for the assault of the citadel. 
 This peaceful and successful termination to our siege operations, after the laborious 
 and gallant exertions of the troops since the ■27th ultimo, will, 1 have no doubt, be 
 very gratifying to his Lordship and to the Government, and I am grateful to Divine 
 Providence for having permitted, in this way, the accomplishment of such an im- 
 portant result. 
 
 On the 1st instant, with my letter, I had the satisfaction of forwarding 
 Brigadier the Honorable H. Dundas's report of the conduct of the troops of his 
 division, engaged in the attack on the suburbs on the 27th ultimo, of the left column 
 of which he took personal command, particularizing many officers in command of 
 corps or departments, and on the staff, whose services had been valuable. Also on 
 the 7th instant, with my letter, I transmitted similar reports of the proceedings of 
 the two columns under Brigadiers Stalker and Markhum, that had taken the city by 
 assault on the 2nd instant, and which will, I trust, meet with the favorable consider- 
 ation of his Lordship. But, not having, hitherto, availed mvself of any occasion to 
 notice, in just terms of commendation, various officers of the Bengal division, who 
 have been with me the last six months, I beg permission to do so now. 
 
 To Brigadier Cheape, C.B. chief engineer of the army of the Punjab, and 
 Major Napier, chief engineer of the Bengal division ; to Captains Abercrombie, 
 Western, and Siddcns ; to Lieutenant Garforth, Brigade- Major of engineers, dan- 
 gerously wouncied on the 2nd instant ; and to all the officers of the engineer 
 department, and of the corps of Sappers and Pioneers, I am much indebted for their 
 zealous, scientific, and persevering exertions ; as also to Major Scott, chief engineer 
 of the Bombay division, and to the officers under him. 
 
 The practice of the artillery was the theme of admiration with all. My tlianks 
 are particularly due to Majors Garbett and Leeson, respectively commanding the 
 artillery of the Bengal and Bombay divisions ; and to the officers under them, 
 Brevet-Major Blood, and Captains Turnbiill, Danicll, Anderson, Master, and 
 Mackenzie. Lieutenant Mill, Brigade-Major of the artillery of the Bengal division 
 since July, has been particularly brought to my notice by 'Major Garbett, for his 
 useful services, and as contributing essentially to the advance of our operations. I 
 must particularly commend tho.se of Captain Hicks, Bombay artillery, and Lieutenant 
 P. Christie, Bengal artillery, Commissaries of Ordnance, who were unremitting in 
 their attention to their important duties. The services of Brigadiers Hervey and 
 Markham, commanding infantry brigades, and of Brigadier Salter, commanding the 
 cavalry, as also of their Brigade-Majors Captains Wiggins and Balfour, and Lieu- 
 tenant Warner, have been very valuable ; and it will be in the recollection of his
 
 555 
 
 Lordship that Brigadier Markham had the good fortune, on the 7th of November 
 last, and on the 2nd instant, to command columns of attack that were eminently 
 successful. 
 
 In my letter of the 7th instant, I noticed the gallant proposition of Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel Franks, C.B., commanding Her Majesty's lOth regiment, for a 
 party being given him to escalade the citadel on the 2nd instant ; and I am much 
 indebted to that officer on other accounts. 
 
 It is also proper for me to notice, in terms of commendation, the other officers 
 commanding corps in the Bengal division, and under canvass the last six months, 
 namely, — Lieutenant-Colonel Brooke, Her Majesty's 32nd Regiment ; Major 
 Farquharson, commanding 8th Native Infantry ; Major Lloyd, commanding 49th 
 Regiment; Major Finnis, commanding 51st Native Infantry; Captain Jamieson, 
 commanding 52nd Native Infantry ; Captain Lloyd, commanding 72nd Native 
 Infantry (relieved on the 30th of November by Lieutenant-Colonel Nash, C.B., who 
 was severely wounded in the attack of the 27th ultimo) ; Captain Inglis, commanding 
 llth Regiment Light Cavalry ; Major Wheler, commanding 7th Irregular Cavalry; 
 Captain Master, commanding the llth Irregular Cavalry ; and Lieutenant Robarts, 
 commanding squadron of the 14th Irregular Cavalry, who relieved from that charge, 
 on the 30th of November, Lieutenant Plowden, of the 50th Native Infantry. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Drummond, C.B., Deputy Quartermaster-General, and 
 Major Becher, Assistant Quartermaster-General, have uniformly given me the most 
 efficient aid, and with a willingness that much enhanced it ; and the Assistant- 
 Adjutant-General, Brevet-Captain Whish, has performed his laborious duties with a 
 promptness, intelligence, and zeal, that much lessened mine. 
 
 Captain Lloyd, in charge of the Commissariat department (assisted by Captains 
 Cooper and Turner, Lieutenants Tombs, Robertson, and Willes), has uniformly 
 hiade such excellent arrangements that the troops have never been inconvenienced 
 for want of supplies ; and that department has in every respect been conducted most 
 satisfactorily. 
 
 The Superintending Surgeon, Dempster, has, uniformly, and successfully, applied 
 his talents and assiduity to the promotion of the health and comfort of our sick and 
 wounded, and been ably supported by the medical officers of every corps and 
 department. 
 
 The officers of my personal staff, Captain Clark Kennedy, Her Majesty's 18th 
 Regiment, and Lieutenant Need, Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons, Aides-de- 
 Camp, have been so unremitting in their exertions to promote the service, that I 
 cannot convey a correct idea of the grateful feeling their conduct has impressed on 
 me. They both merit my warmest commendations and thanks. 
 
 I have written this dispatch in much haste, and fear I have omitted the names of 
 some to whom 1 feel|.much indebted, in which case I shall not fail to repair the 
 omission. 
 
 It is very satisfactory to me to add, in conclusion, that I have always experienced 
 from Brigadier the Honorable H. Dundas, C.B., commanding the Bombay division, 
 and from the brigadiers and officers in command under him, the most willing 
 assistance. 
 
 The services of Commander Powell, of the Indian navy, with the steamers 
 under his orders, have been of much value to the objects of the expedition ; and a 
 detail of seamen from the vessels has afforded material relief at the batteries on 
 several occasions. 
 
 I have had the greatest satisfaction in directing a royal salute to be fired from 
 the citadel at noon, in honor of his Lordship's victory over the Sikhs on the 13th 
 instant ; and I shall order another to be fired at sun-set, for the happy termination 
 of military operations in this quarter. 
 
 Inclosure 12 in No. 46. 
 
 Major Edwardes, to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 22, 1849. 
 IT is with heartfelt satisfaction that I announce to you the surrender of 
 Dewan Moolraj to Major-General Wliish, C.B., at 9 a. m. this morning, and 
 the occupation, by British troops, of the strong fortress of Mooltan, without the 
 bloodshed of an assault. 
 
 4 C
 
 556 
 
 \r< 
 
 The moruing opened with a severe storm of thunder and rain ; which did 
 not interfere, however, with the arrangements for assaulting the citadel, by two 
 breaches should the rebels fail to surrender by the hour appomted ; and the 
 determined attitude of the besiegers, undismayed by the raging elements, must 
 have had no small share in convincing the garrison that further resistance was 
 
 in vain. . ~ , , i i • , 
 
 The flag of Old England is now flynig out, in , a fresh breeze, and bright 
 
 sunshine, from the highest bastion of the citadel. ' ' ' 
 
 Uewan ]\loolraj is a prisoner in the tent of the chief engineer. 
 
 The troops intended for the assault are now disarming the garrison, and 
 
 protecting the women and children. 
 
 I congratulate you, and the Government of British India, on the extinction 
 
 ^f the tirebrand which raised this flame in the Punjab. ^ 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 46. 
 Major-Getieral Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 23, 1849. 
 
 ALTHOUGH I have in due course taken leave to bring to the notice of the 
 Rin-ht Honorable the Commander in-Chief, from time to time, the services rendered 
 bv the allied troops under Major Edwardes, C.B., Assistant Resident, as I am about 
 to part with that officer, whose willing and valuable aid I have frequently experi- 
 enced since our first encamping before Mooltan, I will venture upon a brief 
 recapitulation of what has been done by the forces under him and Lieutenant Lake, 
 Engineers, respectively; the latter officer having had unassisted charge of the Nawab 
 of Bahawulpore troops, until he was wounded on the r2th of September last, when 
 he was, for a month, relieved by Lieutenant Taylor, 11th Light Cavalry, Assistant 
 Resident, who was prevented from continuing during the siege, by a chivalrous 
 expedition he undertook to recover our captives from Peshawur. General Van 
 Cortlandt commanded the regular regiments and artillery of the Durbar, and, as far 
 as came under my observation, executed an arduous trust, under occasionally 
 critical circumstances, with much judgment and zeal. Lieutenant Lumsden, 
 Assistant Resident, with a detachment of the guide corps, performed useful service, 
 for the two months he was in the allied camp. Lieutenant Pollock, 49th Regiment 
 Native Infantry, Assistant Resident, has more than once distinguished himself at 
 the head of a detachment during the siege, and joined his corps for the storm of the 
 city on the 2nd instant. Lieutenant Young, Engineers, had charge of the Irregular 
 Sappers and Miners, and, under the orders cf Major Scott, Chief Engineer, Bombay 
 division, was eminently useful on the line of attack on the city side. Dr. Cole has 
 been, as usual, foremost in the cause of humanity ; and, after attending to his own 
 sick, a very large hospital of the wounded of the enemy experienced the benefit of 
 his skill and care. 
 
 Before I conclude this brief notice of the officers attached to the allied forces 
 that, exclusive of, on various occasions, having been successfully engaged with the 
 enemy, maintained our communication with the Sutlej and Chenab, and furnished 
 escorts for our supplies, &c., I beg to notice two gentlemen, at present non-military, 
 who have done good service, iVIessrs. Hugo James and Mc Mahon, volunteers ; the 
 former having joined Major Edwardes, in the hot season, and thence done duty 
 with three companies of infantrv, that he had raised and drilled ; the latter having 
 joined early last month, and, on the 29th ultimo, distinguished himself, when the 
 enemy twice unsuccessfully attacked the troops commanded by [Major Edwardes and 
 Lieutenant Lake, by cutting down the leader of the Sikh infantry in single combat, 
 and by joining the storming column of Brigadier Markham, in the assault of the 
 city, on the 2nd instant. ' .■ ^ ^ 
 
 As the detachment of Bombay troops under Major Hallett, consisting or five 
 troops of Sinde Horse (under Lieutenants Malcolm and Merewether), Captain 
 TurnbuU's light field battery, and 3rd Regiment Native Infantry, joined me a fort- 
 night before the main body, and performed during that time most useful service, I 
 beg to acknowledge my obligations to Major Hallett for the same. 
 
 .vjvlfto
 
 Inclosure 14 in No. 46. »y)tT)iu 
 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 23, 1849. 
 IX the haste of despatching to you my letter of yesterday's date, I had not 
 leisure to examine the fair copy previous to signature. I find to-day a clerical error, 
 in the omission of Major Day's (of artillery) name, immediately before that of Brevet- 
 Major Blood, which I shall be obliged by your causing to be corrected, previous 
 to^ its transmission to higher authority, should such a measure be deemed 
 suitable. 
 
 Inclosure 15 in No. 4G. 
 Return of Casualties in the Operations before Mooltan, 1848-49. 
 
 Bengal Division. 
 
 Engineer Department, Sappers and Pioneers — 18 rank and file, killed; 
 
 7 European officers, 1 Native officer, 5 havildars, 34 rank and file, wounded. 
 Artillery — 1 European officer, 2 havildars, 10 rank and file, killed ; 4 European 
 
 officers, 3 havildars, 62 rank and file, wounded. 
 nth Regiment Light Cavalry — 6 rank and file, wounded. 
 7th Regiment Irregular Cavalry — 2 rank and file, killed ; 2 Native officers, 
 
 4 rank and file, wounded. 
 Ilth Regiment Irregular Cavalry — 1 Native officer, 1 havildar, 6 rank and file, 
 
 wounded. 
 Her Majesty's 10th Foot — 1 European officer, 13 rank and file, killed ; 
 
 4 European officers, 5 Serjeants, 1 drummer, 107 rank and file, wounded. 
 Her Majesty's 32nd Foot- — 2 European officers, 1 Serjeant, 16 rank and file, 
 
 killed ; 11 European officers, 3 Serjeants, 1 drummer, 102 rank and file, 
 
 wounded. 
 8th Regiment Native Infantry — 1 European officer, 3 rank and file, killed ; 
 
 3 European officers, 1 Native officer, 2 havildars, 1 drummer, 55 rank and 
 
 file, wounded. 
 49th Regiment Native Infantry — 1 European officer, 2 havildars, 8 rank and 
 
 file, killed ; 2 European officers, 2 havildars, 1 drummer, 56 rank and 
 
 file, wounded. t ,'^n"' 
 
 51st Regiment Native Infantry — 2 havildars, 7 rank and file, killed ; 1 Euro- 
 pean officer, 2 havildars, 21 rank and file, wounded. 
 52nd Regiment Native Infantry — 1 European officer, 7 rank and file, killed ; 
 
 1 Native officer, 4 havildars, 38 rank and file, wounded. 
 
 ~^,' 72nd Regiment Native Infantry — 1 Native officer, 24 rank and file, killed; 4 
 European officers, 3 Native officers, 2 havildars, 1 drummer, 46 rank and file, 
 wounded. 
 
 Total — 7 European officers, 1 Native officer, 7 serjeants or havildars, lOS 
 rank and file, killed ; 36 European officers, 9 Native officers, 29 Serjeants 
 or havildars, 5 drummers, 537 rank and file, wounded. 
 
 Bombay Division. 
 
 Staff — 1 European officer, wounded. oni/zi 
 
 Engineer Department, Sappers and Pioneers — 12 rank and file, killed ; 
 
 2 European officers, 1 Native officer, 2 havildars, 1 drummer, 52 rank 
 and file, wounded. 
 
 Artillery — 9 rank and file, killed ; 2 European officers, 2 havildars, 25 rank 
 
 and file, wounded. 
 Her Majesty's 60th Rifles, 1st battalion — 1 European officer, I serjeant, 9i 
 
 rank and file, killed ; 2 European officers, 1 drummer, 27 rank and file,, 
 
 wounded. i 
 
 1st Bombay Fusiliers — 1 6 rank and file, killed ; 6 European officers, 6 havildars, 
 
 2 drummers, 78 rank and file, wounded. 
 3rd Regiment Native Infantry — 1 rank and file, killed; 1 European officer, 
 
 1 Native officer, 2 havildars, 18 rank and file, wounded. 
 
 4C2
 
 568 
 
 4th Regiment Native Infantry, Rifles— 1 havildar, 28 rank and file, killed; 
 
 1 European officer, 1 Native officer, 2 havildars, 4 drummers, 66 rank and 
 
 file, wounded. 
 9th Regiment Native Infantry — 1 European officer, 1 rank and file, killed; 
 
 2 European officers, 2 havildars, 8 rank and file, wounded. 
 
 19th Regiment Native Infantry — 6 rank and file, killed ; 1 European officer, 
 
 1 Native officer, 4 havildars, 37 rank and file, wounded. 
 Indian Navy — 1 quartermaster, killed ; 1 European officer, 1 acting master, 
 
 3 seamen, wounded. 
 
 Total 2 European officers, 3 Serjeants or havildars, 82 rank and file, killed ; 
 
 19 European officers, 4 Native officers, 21 Serjeants or havildars, 
 8 drummers, 314 rank and file, wounded. 
 Grand Total — 9 European officers, 1 Native officer, 10 Serjeants or havildars, 
 190 rank and file, killed ; 55 European officers, 13 Native officers, 
 50 Serjeants or havildars, 13 drummers, 851 rank and file, wounded. 
 Killed 210; wounded 982. 
 Total, 1191 casualties. 
 
 Officers names. 
 Bengal Division. 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Artillery — Lieutenant James Thompson, January 21, 1849. 
 
 10th Foot— Major G. S. Montizambert, September 12, 1848. 
 
 32nd Foot — Lieutenant-Colonel Pattoun, and Quartermaster Taylor, September 
 
 12, 1848. 
 8th Native Infantry — Ensign Lloyd, September 12, 1848. 
 49th Native lofantry — Lieutenant Cubitt, September 12, 1848. 
 52nd Native Infantry — Lieutenant Playfair, December 31, 1848. 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 Engineers — Major Napier, September 13, 1848 ; Lieutenant Lake, September 
 12, 1848 ; Lieutenant Garforth (Brigade Major), and Lieutenant Taylor, 
 January 2,' 1849 ; Lieutenant Gulliver, January 19, 1849; Lieutenant 
 Pollard, January 11, 1849; and Lieutenant Garnett, December 31, 1848. 
 
 Artillery — Lieutenant Bunny, September 12, 1848 ; Lieutenant Hunter, 
 November 4, 1848; Lieutenant Sankey, January 7, 1849; Lieutenant 
 C. Graham, January 17, 1849. 
 
 10th Foot — Lieutenant HoUinsworth (since dead), September 9, 1848 ; 
 Captain MacGregor, and Lieutenant J. S. Herbert, September 12, 1848 ; 
 Captain G. F. Moore, November 6, 1848. 
 
 32nd Foot — Brigadier Markham, September 10, 1848 ; Captain Balfour, 
 Captain King, Lieutenant Birtwhistle, and Ensign Swinburn, September 
 12, 1848 ; Major W. Case, and Lieutenant Straubenzee, December 27, 
 1848 ; Captain King, and Captain Smyth, January 2, 1849 ; Captain 
 Brine, January 16, 1849 ; and Lieutenant Maunsell, January 22, 1849. 
 
 8th Native Infantry — Lieutenant H. R. Drew, September 8, 1848; Captain 
 Wroughton and Lieutenant Turnbull, September 12, 1848. 
 
 49th Native Infantry — Lieutenant Richardson, and Lieutenant Irwin, Septem- 
 ber 9, 1848. 
 
 51st Native Infantry — Lieutenant Tyrwhitt, December 28, 1848. 
 
 72nd Native Infantry — Captain Maitland, November 6, 1848; Lieutenant- 
 Colonel J. Nash, C.B., Lieutenant Gillon (since dead), Ensign Mac- 
 Dougall, December 27, 1848. 
 
 Bombay Division. 
 Killed. 
 60th Rifles — Major Gordon, December 27, 1848. 
 9th Native Infantry— Lieutenant Younghusband, December 27, 1848* 
 
 Wounded. 
 Staff— Captain Tapp, Deputy- Assistant Adjutant General, January 2, 1849. 
 Engineers— Lieutenant J. Hill, December 27, 1848; Second Lieutenant 
 J. Fuller,. January 2, 1849, . , i 
 
 »i v./ -t'
 
 559 
 
 Artillery — Captain Bailey (since dead), December 2, 1848; Second Lieu- 
 tenant Henderson, December 30, 1848. 
 
 60th Rifles — Major Dennis, Second Lieutenant R. W. Brooke, December 27, 
 1848. 
 
 1st Fusiliers — Lieutenant Mules, December 27, 1848; Captain Leith, and 
 Lieutenant Gray, January 2, 1849 ; Lieutenant Dansey, January 12, 1849; 
 Lieutenant Heme, January 17, 1849 ; Second Lieutenant Law, January 
 20, 1849. 
 
 3rd Native Infantry — Lieutenant Dyett, December 27, 1848. 
 4th Native Infantry — Lieutenant Warden, January 2, 1849. 
 
 9th Native Infantry — Lieutenant Baugh, December 29, 1848 ; Lieutenant 
 Fanning, January 2, 1849. 
 
 19th Native Infantry — Ensign Gordon, January 2, 1849. 
 
 Indian Navy — Acting-Master Elder. 
 
 Inclosure 16 in No. 46. 
 
 Commander Powell, I.N., commanding the Indus Flotilla, to the Commodore 
 
 commanding the Indian Navy. 
 
 Camp before Mooltan, January 11, 1849. 
 
 SINCE the despatch of my letter, dated the 3rd instant, announcing the fall 
 of the city of Mooltan, I have the honor to report that the siege has been carried on 
 against the fort, and that our batteries are now within 180 yards of the ditch : in 
 one of these, mounting seven 18-pounders, the officers and men of the Indian navy 
 were employed on the 9th, when, unfortunately, the fascines, of which the lower part 
 of the battery was formed, took fire, by the bursting of one of the enemy's shells : 
 every exertion was made by Lieutenant Berthon, and the officers and men under his 
 command, to extinguish it, but without avail ; and it became necessary to move the 
 guns out of the battery into the trench, when the enemy opened a very heavy fire of 
 all arms on them, and I regret to state the men, as per inclosed casualty return, 
 were wounded, and Mr. Elder, Acting Master, had his foot crushed by one of the 
 guns, but he is not seriously hurt. 
 
 It is also my painful duty to report the death of Alexander Johnstone, 
 Quartermaster, who died yesterday a little after noon, of the wounds he received in 
 the morning : this is the same man who was slightly wounded on the 31st ultimo, 
 and had gallantly returned to duty : the rest of the wounded I am glad to say are 
 doing well. 
 
 The "Comet" and " Conqueror" steamers are still above Mooltan, stopping 
 all water communication. The former vessel will be despatched to Kurrachee, 
 in a day or two, for Lady Lawrence and her party. 
 
 The " Napier " and " Meteor " are stationed off Raj Ghat, protecting 
 the bridge and pontoon boats, also those the siege train came up in ; and the 
 "Meeanee" is towing up commissariat grain-boats to the same Ghat. The 
 " Planet " also arrived there yesterday, with two 10-inch mortars, 630 shells, and 
 44 bales of clothing ; she is now having a few repairs made good, and will be held 
 ready for service down the river. ■* 
 
 It is not yet decided what portion of this force is to go to the north-east, 
 after the fall of the fort, and I am afraid the flotilla will be able to afford it bu t 
 very little assistance, beyond protecting the boats, and that only to the junction of 
 the Jhelum, as the water is lower than I have ever seen it. 
 
 List of Killed and Wounded of the Indian Navy during the Siege of the G.ty and' 
 
 Fortress of Mooltan. 
 
 Camp, near Mooltan, January 11, 1849. 
 
 Alexander Johnstone, Quartermaster, slightly wounded, December 3J , from- ' 
 
 musket-shot ; discharged January 2. 
 Henry Sandford, severely wounded, January 2, from musket-shot.
 
 ^m 
 
 John Chandlor, severely wounded, January 9, from musket-shot. 
 
 Henry Jones, wounded'severely, January 9, from musket-shot. 
 
 Alexander Johnstone, Quartermaster, wounded from a shell, January 10 ; 
 
 since dead. A'^mVV^ortAVJoV) -yi^i ijvi vv.vav* ii.w.^ 
 
 George Elder, Acting Master, slight contusion from gun-wheel, January 9- 
 
 .nMi)-iofn'j I' 
 
 •«J Inclosure 17 in No. 46. 
 
 Commander Poivell to the Commodore commanding the Indian Navy. ^,<^j^i 
 
 Mooltan, January 23, 1849. , 
 
 I HAVE great pleasure in reporting the occupation of the fort of Mooltan by 
 the troops under Major-General Whish, C.B., on the morning of the 2-2nfl ; the 
 Dewan Moolraj, during the night of the 21st, when both breaches had been 
 made practicable, having agreed to an unconditional surrender of himself and 
 garrison, who laid down their arms on the glacis, and marched out at 9 30 a.m. on 
 that date. 
 
 During the latter part of the siege, the officers and seamen of the Indian 
 Naw were constantly employed in a battery within the city, in two watches, under 
 Senior Lieutenant Berthon, and Mr. Acting Master Davis, and the services of all 
 have been very handsomely acknowledged by Brigadier I^ecson, commaniling the 
 artillery. 
 
 The "Meteor" and "Comet" steamers left Raj Ghat, on the 14th and I6th 
 instant, for Sinde, the former to bring up treasure from Sukkur, and the latter, with 
 a number of wounded officers, for Kurrachce, where she is to receive on board Lady 
 Lawrence and party, and bring them to Bukree, at the junction of the Sutlej and 
 Chenab Rivers. 
 
 Since the withdrawal of the " Comet," the " Conqueror " has been employed 
 above Mooltan, stopping all communication by the river ; but, as this is no longer 
 required by the Assistant Resident, orders vvere sent yesterday, directing Mr. 
 McLaurin to drop down to the junction of the Ravee, and assist in making a bridge 
 of boats over that river. The boats in charge of Mr. Acting Second Master 
 Somerville left Raj Ghat this morning, accompanied by the " Meeanee " steamer, 
 with the engineer officers and a company of sappers, who are to make the bridge. 
 
 The "Planet" steamer is still at Raj Ghat, where she has been employed 
 with the " Napier " for some time past in guarding the fleet of boats with Govcrn- 
 mentstoreson board, and preventing the enemy crossing the river. Tlie "Satellite," 
 " Assyria," and " Nimrod " steamers have been chiefly employed in Lower Sinde, 
 under the orders of Senior Lieutenant Drought, who, as well as all the officers in 
 charge of the tenders and their crews, together with the other officers and men of 
 the flotilla, have evinced the greatest zeal in the performance of the arduous duties 
 which have devolved on them, during the recent move of the Bombay division to 
 Mooltan ; and I beg to submit the inclosed copy of a letter from Brigadier the 
 Honorable H. Dundas, C.B., conveying his thanks to myself and the officers and 
 men, whose services he did me the honor of accepting, which will be duly 
 communicated to them. 
 
 Inclosure 18 in No. 46. 
 Brigadier the Hon. H. Dundas to Commander Poivell. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 25, 1849. 
 THE operations before Mooltan having been brought to a successfid termi- 
 nation, I have the honor to request you will accept for yourself, and convey to the 
 officers and seamen under your command, my thanks for the assistance you so 
 -willingly rendered, and the service they gallantly rendered, in serving the batteries, 
 and sharing the fatigues which devolved on the artillery, with the order and 
 intrepidity so truly characteristic of the British sailor.
 
 561 
 
 1 
 
 •Inclosure 19 in No. 46^; lystauo-^ .^eaol yinoH 
 
 fa 
 
 General Order by the Governor-General of India. . ..:■.. 
 
 Ferozppore, February 1, 1849. 
 
 THE Governor-General, having received a dispatch reporting the surrender, 
 on the morning of the 22nd instant, of the citadel and garrison of Mooltan, directs 
 that, together with other dispatches relating to the operations against the city and 
 fort, it sliall he published for the information of the army and of the people of 
 India. 
 
 The capture of this important fortress, which, during a protracted period, has 
 resisted the powerful armament brought against it, and has been defended with 
 gallantry and endurance, is a just subject of congratulation to the Government of 
 India and to the Army. 
 
 The Governor-General desires to convey to Major-General Whish, C.B., his 
 warmest thanks for the valuable service which has thus, under Providence, been 
 rendered to the Government, by the united forces which he commands, for the 
 steady, and skilful, and successful prosecution of a siege, which, at comparatively 
 small loss to ourselves, has inflicted most heavy loss upon the enemy, and has 
 utterly destroyed his strongest fortress. ^ 
 
 Brigadier Cheape, C.B., the Chief Engineer of the army, is entitled to the 
 best thanks of the Governor-General, for the zeal and ability with which he has 
 fulfilled the important duty intrusted to him, and, in the discharge of which, he has 
 been well supported by Major Napier, Chief Engineer of the Bengal division, and 
 Major Scott, Chief Engineer of the Bombay division, of the force. 
 <^' To Brigadier Markham, whose services have been conspicuous, to Brigadier Salter, 
 Stid to Brigadier Hervey, the Governor-General tenders his warm acknowledgments. 
 
 To Brigadier the Honorable H. Dundas, C.B., commanding the Bombay di- 
 vision, to Brigadier Capon, and Brigadier Stalker, the best thanks of the Governor- 
 General are due, for the ready and effective assistance they have rendered upon all 
 occasions, as well in the attack upon the suburbs, on the 27th of December, as in the, 
 assault of the city, which their troops were the first to enter, and in all the subse-^ 
 quenl operations of the siege. 
 
 To Major Garbett and to Major Leeson, commanding" the artillery of the Ben- 
 gal and Bombay divisions, to Commander Powell, of the Indian Navy, and to the 
 heads of the various departments, the Governor-General offers his thanks. 
 
 And to all the troops of each division, European and Native, to the officers, 
 non-commissioned officers, and thfertV^'the Governor-General renders his hearty 
 thanks for the gallantry, perseverance', skill, and discipline, which they have dis- 
 played, throughout the service on which they have been employed. 
 
 With equal cordiality, the Governor-General offers his best thanks to Major 
 Edwardes, C.B., with the irregular force under his orders ; and to Lieutenant Lake, 
 who has commanded the forces of our ally, the Nawab of Bahawulpore. The Gover- 
 nor-General congratulates these officers on their having been enabled, with theiri 
 native troops, to witness, in the capture of Mooltan, the complete vindication of the 
 supremacy of British power, which, during the past summer, their own gallantry 
 and enterprise so materially contributed to sustain. iii-^fi^ w ^^^ 
 
 The Governor-General will have the utmost satisfaction in bringing the ser- 
 vices of the force at Mooltan under the favorable consideration of Her Majesty's 
 Government and the Honorable East India Company. | 
 
 A salute of 21 guns has been ordered to be fired at every principal station of 
 the army in India. ■ 
 
 Inclosure 20 in No. 46. 
 
 itoijen 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to Major- General Whuh. vtn 
 
 oa «OY "^ ■ •' 
 
 Camp, Mukkoo, January 21, 1849. -aa 
 I AM directed to convey to you the desire of the Governor-General that 
 you will reinforce the Commander-in-Chief, without delay, by the force under 
 vour command.
 
 5^ 
 
 Inclosiire 21 in No. 46. 
 Major-General Wkish to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 25, 1849. 
 
 ON the surrender of the citadel, I called in our cattle, then unavoidably 
 grazing at a great distance; they ivill be mostly in to-morrow; the next day, 
 (27th)°a brigade will march, accompanied by a troop of horse artillery and a 
 re"-iment of Trregular cavalry; and, on the 29th instant, the remainder of the 
 Bengal division, ^including a siege train of twelve pieces. On the 31st instant, 
 the 'Bombay division mil follow, or rather the following detail of it, one 
 European troop of horse artillery, one light field battery, European company, 
 five troops of the Sinde horse, two European and two Native regiments of 
 infantrv, with one company of sappers and miners. 
 
 The remainder will constitute the garrison of Mooltan, and T have directed 
 the Bombay siege train and Engineer parks to remain there also. 
 
 At Brigadier Dundas' recommendation, I have appointed Lieutenant 
 Henry. 9th Bombay Native Infantry, to the charge of the prisoner Dewan 
 Moolraj. 
 
 Inclosure 22 in No. 46. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Mukkoo, January 25, 1849. 
 
 THE Governor-General having received intelligence, to-day, of the uncon- 
 ditional surrender of the Dewan Moolraj, together with the whole of his garri- 
 son, his Lordship considers it expedient to issue orders, with as little delay 
 as possible, respecting several points which require to be immediately pro- 
 vided for. 
 
 The Governor-General requests that directions be addressed to '•' the officer 
 commanding at ]\Iooltan," desiring him to send on the Dewan Moolraj, in com- 
 pany with the troops advancing from Mooltan. He will be, ultimately, escorted 
 to Lahore, there to await the pleasure of the Government of India. 
 
 The Dewan must not be permitted to have any train, except a few personal 
 attendants ; and effectual precautions must be taken for liis safe custody. 
 
 You wiU direct Major Edwardes to make temporary provision for the 
 lodging of the women ; they must not be allowed to remain in the fort. 
 
 The Governor-General forbears giving any orders as to the disposal of the 
 prisoners, until his Lordship receives Major Edwardes' report. 
 
 Tlie Governor-General requests that you wiU make arrangements for bring- 
 ing Moolraj to Lahore, and there placing him in close confinement, until the 
 pleasure of the British Government shall be made known. 
 
 Inclosure 23 in No. 46. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor- General. 
 
 Lahore, January 25, 1849. 
 
 I CONCLUDE that the Governor-General \^ill direct that Dewan Moolraj, 
 and his principal officers, be sent as prisoners, to Lahore, to be disposed of, ac- 
 cording to the orders of the Government of India. 
 
 I am of opinion that judicial proof vnl\ not be wanting to convict the De- 
 wan Moolraj of ha\-ing been, at any rate, accessary to the fact of the murder of 
 the British officers, in April last. 
 
 Of his rebellion to his sovereign, and of his having worked aU the evil in 
 his power to the British Government, and endeavoured to raise insurrection and 
 revolt in the British provinces, there is the clearest evidence, without the neces- 
 sity of any investigation.
 
 563 
 
 Inclosure 24 in No. 46. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Major Edwardes. 
 
 Lahore, January 25, 1849. 
 
 YOU will assume charge of the province of Mooltan, till you receive 
 further instructions, and ■will make immediate arrangements for the collection 
 of the revenue of the Eubbee harvest. 
 
 You are requested to report, w^ithout de^ay, what districts are, at jjresent, 
 in the occupation of the officers of the INawab of Bahawulpore, and what districts 
 are held by the kardars of Sheik Emamooddeen, and Dewan Jowahir Mull 
 Dutt. 
 
 You will receive instructions, without delay, regarding the disposal of the 
 prisoner Dewan Moolraj, and his principal officers, who are all, I believe, sub- 
 jects of the Lahore Government. 
 
 Inclosure 25 in No. 46. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore, January 30, 1849. 
 
 THE Governor-General thinks it hardly necessary to say that Major Ed- 
 wardes interpreted the orders of Government correctly, as precluding him from 
 gi\'ing any conditions of surrender to Moolraj ; but not precluding him from 
 promising, in the event of unconditional surrender, the fullest protection to 
 Moolraj 's family. 
 
 Inclosure 26 in No. 46. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, January 25, 1849. 
 
 I FORWARD a letter received from Sheik Emamooddeen and its inclosure, 
 a letter from Bedee Bikrama Sing, exhorting him to join the rebel standard 
 without delay. 
 
 Sheik Emamooddeen sent, a few days ago, a letter of similar import, addressed 
 to him by Raja Shere Sing. 
 
 I doubt not the Governor-General will be gi-atified at the fidelity of Sheik 
 Emamooddeen, as evidenced by immediately sending these letters to me. I have 
 expressed to him my approbation of his conduct. 
 
 Inclosure 27 in No. 46. 
 Bedee Bikrama Sing to Sheik Emamooddeen. 
 
 ALL the Hindoos and Mussulmans of the country, considering what is due 
 from them as loyal subjects, and upholders of their respective religions, have 
 assembled together. Dost Mahomed also, esteeming the friendship of the 
 Sirkar of more value than worldly matters, is marching hither with his army. 
 Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed and Peer Mahomed Khan, although formerly enemies 
 to the State, have also thought the time opportune for establishing friendly 
 relations. I have brought about this result, and doubt not that they will 
 continue to abide by my suggestions. They have, accordingly, set up their 
 standard, and have been admitted to the holy Punth of the Khalsa. It is matter 
 of astonishment that you, who have received so many favors from the Sirkar, 
 have not also joined us. Since life is short, it is not becoming in you to forget 
 what is due from you. 
 
 Although it was unnecessary^ for me to write to j^ou, yet, in consideration of 
 
 4D
 
 564 
 
 youi- former sennces, I have thought it proper to do so. The time is auspicious, 
 and if you are inchned to act wth wisdom and with loyalty, you w ill insure 
 advantage to yourself. If you will not join us, unite yourself, at least, with 
 Sirdar Narain Sing. I need not write more, as you are a well-wisher of, and 
 faithful to, the Sirkai-, and will forget the services you have rendered, of late, to 
 the British. 
 
 Inclosure 28 in No. 46. 
 General Order by the Governor-General of India. 
 
 Camp, Muhkoo, January 24, 1849. 
 
 THE Governor-General, having received from the Commander-in-Chief in 
 India, a dispatch, dated the 16th instant, directs that it shall be published, for the 
 information of the army and of the people of India. 
 
 In this dispatch, his Excellency reports the successful operation of the troops 
 under his immediate command, on the afternoon of the 13th instant, when they 
 attacked, and defeated, the Sikh army under the command of Rajah Shere Sing. 
 
 Notwithstanding great superiority in numbers, and the formidable position 
 which he occupied, the enemy, after a severe and obstinate resistance, was driven 
 back, and retreated from every part of his position in great disorder, with much 
 slaughter, and with the loss of twelve pieces of artillery. 
 
 The Governor-General congratulates the Commander-in-Chief on the victory, 
 thus obtained by the army under his command ; and, on behalf of the Government 
 of India, he desires cordially to acknowledge the gallant services which have been 
 rendered, on this occasion, by his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief,the Generals, 
 the officers, non-commissioned officers, and soldiers of the army in the field. 
 
 The Governor-General offers his thanks to Major-General Sir Joseph Thack- 
 well, K.C.B., and K.H., for his services; and to Brigadier White for his conduct 
 of the brigade of cavalry on the left. 
 
 Major-General Sir W. Gilbert, K.C.B., and Brigadier-General Campbell, 
 C.B., are entitled to the special thanks of the Governor-General, for the admirable 
 manner in which they directed the divisions under their orders. 
 
 To Brigadier Mountain, C.B., and to Brigadier Hoggan, the Governor-General 
 tenders his acknowiedgments, for the gallant example they oflfered, in the lead of their 
 men; and to them, to Brigadier Godby, C.B., and Brigadier Pennycuick, C.B., for 
 their able conduct of their respective brigades. 
 
 The warm thanks of the Governor-General are due to Brigadier-General 
 Tennant, commanding the artillery division, to Brigadier Brooke, C.B., and 
 Brigadier Huthwaite, C.B., for their direction of the operations of that distinguished 
 arm, and for the effective service which it rendered. 
 
 To the heads of the various departments, and to the officers of the general and 
 personal staff, wiiose ser^ices are acknowledged by the Commander-in-Chief, the 
 Governor-General offers his thanks. 
 
 The Governor-General deeply regrets the loss of Brigadier Pennycuick, C.B., 
 and of the gallant officers and men who have honorably fallen, in the service of their 
 country. 
 
 It has afforded the Governor- General the highest gratification to observe, that 
 the conduct of the troops generally was worthy of all praise. 
 
 The Governor-General, indeed, is concerned to think that any order, or mis- 
 apprehension of an order, could have produced the movements, by the right brigade 
 of cavalry, which his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief reports. 
 
 To the Artillery, European and Native, to the Cavalry on the left, and to the 
 European and Native Infantry, the Governor-General offers his hearty thanks ; 
 especially to those corps, European and Native, which his Excellency reports to 
 have acted, under trying circumstances, with a gallantry worthy of the greatest 
 admiration. 
 
 The Governor-General will have sincere satisfaction in bringing the services of 
 this army under the favorable notice of Her Majesty's Government and the 
 Honorable East India Company. 
 
 A salute of twenty-one guns has been ordered to be fired from every principal 
 station of the army in India.
 
 565 
 
 The Governor-General repeats to the Commander-in-Chief, and to the Army 
 the assurance of his cordial thanks ; and expresses his confident helief that the 
 victory which, under Divine Providence, they have won, will exercise a most 
 important influence on the successful progress of the war in which they are engaged. 
 
 Inclosure 29 in No. 46. 
 TTie Secretary with the Governor- General to the Adjutant- General. 
 
 Ferozepore, January 31, 1849. 
 
 I AM directed to acknowledge the receipt of his Excellency the Commander- 
 in-Chiefs dispatches, dated the 5th, 10th, and 16th ultimo, reporting the particulars 
 of an action with the enemy at Sadoolapore, and the passage of the Chenab, by 
 Major-General Sir Joseph Thackwell, K.C.B. 
 
 The Governor-General regrets to find that he, inadvertently, omitted to issue 
 instructions, founded on a minute which he had recorded, on the subject of the 
 dispatches under acknowledgment. 
 
 His Lordship begs to congratulate the Commander-in-Chief, on the success 
 of the measures which he adopted for efl'ecting the passage of the Chenab, and to 
 convey to him the assurance of his satisfaction with, and his best thanks for, the 
 judicious arrangements by which he was enabled, with comparatively little loss, to 
 carry into execution his plans for the passage of that difficult river, and for compel- 
 ling the retreat of the Sikh army, from the formidable position which they occupied 
 on its further bank, after they had been engaged, and beaten back, bv the forces 
 under Major-General Sir Joseph Thackwell. 
 
 The result of his Excellency's movements, in driving the Sikh army from, 
 their entrenchments, and forcing them to retire to the other extremity of the Doab, 
 was of much importance. 
 
 The Governor-General offers his best thanks to Major-General Sir Joseph 
 Thackwell, for his successful direction of the force under his command, and for the 
 dispositions by which he compelled the enemy to retire, and, ultimately, to quit the 
 ground he had occupied. 
 
 The Governor-General tenders his best thanks to Brigadier-General Camp- 
 bell, for the able assistance which he rendered to Major-General Sir Joseph 
 Thackwell, and to Lieutenant-Colonel Grant, for the powerful and effective use 
 which he made of the artillery under his command. 
 
 The Governor-General has had much gratification in observing the terms 
 in which the Commander-in-Chief has spoken of the army under his command in 
 the field ; and he concurs with his Excellency in bestowing upon them the praise 
 which is their due. 
 
 Inclosure 30 in No. 46. 
 
 The Adjutant- General to the Secretary with the Governor- General. 
 
 Camp, Chillianwalla, January 30, 1849. 
 BY direction of the Commander-in-Chief, I have the honor to inclose, for the 
 information of the Governor-General of India, a copy of a dispatch, of the 21st 
 instant, from Brigadier-General H. M. 'Wheeler, C.B., commanding the Punjab 
 division and Jullundur field force, reporting the success of his operations against 
 the rebel Ram Sing. 
 
 Inclosure 31 in No. 46. 
 
 Brigadier-General H. M. Wheeler, C.B., commanding Jullundur Field Force, to 
 
 the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Puthankote, January 21, 1849. 
 
 ON the 8th instant, I marched from Puthankote, with my whole force, txoept- 
 ing the 4th Regiment Native Infantry, and a ressallah of irregular cavalry, which I 
 sent, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel D. Downing, up the bed of the 
 
 4D2
 
 566 
 
 Chukkee river, to take post at the opposite end of the Dulla mountain, where I had 
 ascertained that the ascent was more facile than near Shahpoor. At Shahpoor I 
 foimd that a range of hills was to be crossed to reach Dulla-hill, and I hoped to be 
 able to take the t'roops up the bed of the Ravee, and thus avoid it : on examination, 
 it was found that the fords were too deep, with a violent stream, and I was com- 
 pelled to turn my attention to a gorge which crossed the inter%-ening hill. 
 
 This presented great difficulties for guns; but, in three days, a practicable road 
 was made, under the skilful and indefatigable exertions of Captain J. R. Oldfield, 
 Field Engineer, admirably aided by Lieutenant M. J. TurnbuU, 7th Light Cavalry, 
 Brio-arie Quartermaster, and I had the extreme pleasure of seeing the whole of the 
 artillery pass it, and descend into the valley, under the mountain of Dulla. 
 
 I take this opportunity of expressing my high opinion of both these officers, to 
 whom I am greatlv indebted for aiding me in ray reconnoissances, and obtaining 
 information. 
 
 On reaching the valley, the positions of the enemy were found to be admirably 
 chosen, and I, at once, saw that a direct attack was out of the question, more parti- 
 cularlv as they showed in great strength. 
 
 The r2th, 13th, and 14th, were passed in reconnoitering and obtaining infor- 
 mation ; and I must acknowledge my obligations to Mr. J. Lawrence, Mr. P. S. 
 Melvill, Lieutenants Lumsden and Hodson, who aided me most cordially. 
 
 On the evening of the 14th, I made the following arrangements : — 
 
 Lieutenant Hodson (Lieutenant Lumsden having sprained his ankle), with his 
 corps of guides, to move, at noon, on the 15th, up the right bank of the Ravee, 
 re-cross the river, and move up to a high peak of the mountain, visible from my 
 camp ; with him went 400 rank and file, 3rd Regiment Native Infantry. I, at the 
 same time, wrote to Lieutenant-Colonel Downing, that my arrangements were defini- 
 tively settled, and that the sound of my heavy guns was to be the signal for him to 
 cooperate and attack the enemy's position ; but that, as it was possible (owing to 
 the intervening hills) he m.ight not hear them, he was not to delay his ascent 
 beyond 8 o'clock a.m. of the 16th. 
 
 Another column was formed of the head-quarters 3rd Regiment Native In- 
 fantry, and a party of the 2nd Irregular Cavalry (Captain Jackson having volun- 
 teered the services of his corps dismounted), under Lieutenant Swinton, second in 
 command, the whole under Major Butler, commanding 3rd Regiment Native In- 
 fantry. 
 
 Mr. Lawrence, on joining me, brought with him a party of the 16th Irregular 
 Cavalry and 1st Sikh Local Infantry, the former the head-quarters and GO sowars, 
 the latter under Lieutenant J. Peel, second in command, 152 ; the whole under 
 the command of Captain W. W. Davidson, of the former, who volunteered for his 
 sowars to act on foot. 
 
 These were formed into another column, to join that under IMajor Butler, 
 when he passed that point of the hill where it ascended. Lieutenant Hodson 
 quitted camp at noon, on the 15th, and at 2 p.m. rain began to fall, slightly at 
 first, but it increased and poured all night, and fell more or less until past 1 p.m. 
 of the next day. This so greatly interfered with his progress, the road being a 
 most difficult ])ath over cliffs, and the Ravee having swollen, he was unable to reach 
 his post, until noon on the iGth, instead of 6 p.m. on the loth, as reckoned on. 
 Of this he could give me no intimation, in consequence of the weather preventing 
 any one from coming round, and the occupation of the mountain by the enemy 
 equally preventing any one from coming across. 
 
 All were ready in my camp at 8 a.m., and, although it poured, moved off, in 
 capital spirits, to he ready to ascend at the signal. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel AVilson has written so modestly of the artillery, that it is 
 my duty to state that his own exertions, and that of all under him, were most 
 zealous and successful. Captains Sissmore and Burnett deserve the greatest credit 
 for getting up 24-pound howitzers and mortars on steep shoulders of the hill, and 
 bringing them to act on the positions of the enemy. These officers have, on every 
 occasion, elicited my praise, and I beg most strongly to recommend them to the 
 favorable consideration of Lord Gouo-h. 
 
 The column under Major Butler carried out my wishes with great coolness 
 and courage, and I am indebted to that officer for the judgment which he evinced, 
 and which was crowned with complete success. 
 
 Tiie enemy has lost severely ; 35 bodies were counted, and many more must
 
 567 
 
 have fallen on different parts of the hill, which have not been seen. Of their 
 wounded, I know nothing. 
 
 Major Fisher and Captain Jackson, with the mounted portions of their corps, 
 followed me up the mountain, where, I'll venture to say, cavalry never were before, 
 in the hope of being able to pursue the enemy when beaten, but did not reach iu 
 time. 
 
 I have had on this, as indeed on every other, occasion, the most hearty and 
 cheerful aid from the staff of all grades, the whole of whom accompanied me. 
 
 I received the most cordial aid in all points from Mr. Lawrence and Mr. Mel- 
 vill, and am most grateful to those gentlemen. 
 
 I am, in a word, pleased with all, and of all ranks, who were under my per- 
 sonal command. 
 
 Ram Sing's party is utterly broken up for the present, and he has re-crossed 
 the Ravee with two followers. 
 
 •. n,-; v. .-I 
 Return of Killed and Wounded in the Force commanded by Brigadier-General H. 
 M. Wheeler, C.B., in the Assault and Capture of the Heights of Bulla, on 
 January 16, 1849. 
 
 3rd Regiment Native Infantry — 1 sepoy, shghtly wounded. 
 
 2nd Regiment Irregular Cavalry — 1 sowar killed ; 1 sowar severely, and 1 
 slightly, wounded. 
 
 16th Regiment Irregular Cavalry — Captain commanding. Captain W. W. 
 Davidson, severely wounded, bullet in the right hand; 1 native officer, 
 severely wounded ; 1 sowar severely, and 2 shghtly, wounded. 
 
 1st Regiment Sikh Local Infantry — Lieutenant second in command, Lieu- 
 tenant J. Peel, dangerously wounded, since dead ; 1 jemadar, 2 sepoys, 
 killed ; 1 havildar, 4 sepoys slightly, 1 naick, 3 sepoys, severely, 2 sepoys 
 dangerously, wounded. 
 Total— 4 killed ; 20 wounded. 
 
 N.B. — Cornet Christie, 7th Light Cavalry, killed. 
 
 Inclosure 32 in No. 46. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Mullainwalla, January 27, 1849. 
 
 WITH reference to your communications Avith the Dewan of Maharajah 
 Golab Sing, I am directed to state, that the events that have lately happened, 
 render it incumbent upon the Governor-General to address the Maharajah 
 in language still stronger and more explicit. 
 
 Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan appears to have committed himself, now, to an 
 extent which it is hardly possible for liim to explain away. One of liis sons is, 
 undoubtedly, with Chuttur Sing, near the Jhelum. 
 
 The Dost himself is on the right liank of the Indus, close to Attock, which 
 he has taken. 
 
 Another of his sons, has descended, with a force, into Bunnoo and Lieutenant 
 Taylor, at Lukkee, is in expectation of being there attacked by them. 
 
 AU this makes it probable that the British troops will have much to do yet, 
 before tranquillity can be restored. 
 
 On the other hand, the Commander-in-Chief has defeated the Sikhs at 
 Chillianwalla, but has not destroyed their army, or their power. They are, still, 
 on this side the Jhelum ; and, to drive them across the river, another action 
 seems inevitable. 
 
 In the hill country, the troops of Maharajah Golab Sing, however inferior 
 they may be in the field, could act with great effect against an enemy : and they 
 are bound to act, for the Maharajah, by Article VI. of the Treaty, engages to 
 "join, with the whole of his military force, the British troops, when employed 
 within the hills." 
 
 The Governor-General, therefore, requests that you will address a letter to 
 Maharajah Golab Sing, informing His Highness that tJie city and fort of Mool-
 
 568 
 
 tan have been captured by the British army, and that a large body of troops is 
 about to join the Commander-in-Chief. Raja Shere Sing, with such remnant of 
 his army' as may escape, will be driven into the country beyond the Jhelum. 
 The British Government, justly indignant at the obstinate and ferocious war 
 which lias been brought upon tliem by the Sikhs, will no longer be lenient, but 
 will inflict that severity of punishment which the offence merits. 
 
 To this end. they call upon the Maharajah to place his troops in the field, as 
 by Clause ^T;. of the Treaty, made at Umritsur on the 16th day of March, 1846, 
 he is bound to do. And they call upon him, further, to put forth every exertion 
 for the destruction of the army of the Sikhs, now in arms against the British 
 Government. 
 
 If the Maharajah shall act cordially, in compliance with this demand, and 
 shall throw the weight of his power, effectually, against the Sikhs and the 
 Affo-hans, or whatever troops may be acting against the British Government, 
 then the British Government will be satisfied that the Maharajah is a Prince 
 faithful to his word, and desirous of holding friendship with the English. 
 
 If he does not act with cordiality ; if he refuses, or neglects, or evades 
 to comply with the demand which the Governor-General now makes on His High- 
 ness, by virtue of the Treaty above mentioned, then, the British Government, 
 upon whom the Maharajah's non-fulfilment of his obligations will impose 
 greater labor and greater expense, will necessarily regard the Treaty as -sdolated 
 by him. They will be compelled to regard His Highness not as a friend, but as, 
 in truth, an enemy ; and will proceed, in due time, to seize such portions of 
 His Highness's territory as may give reparation for liis breach of treaty, and 
 compensate for the expense which wiU be caused thereby, or to inflict upon 
 His Highness such other punishment as the Governor-General may think suited 
 to the faithlessness of his conduct. 
 
 The Governor-General trusts that the Maharajah, by prompt and vigorous 
 action, will avert this misfortune. 
 
 The conduct of Dost Mahomed appears, now, to be beyond apology, and 
 requires that the Government should make use of all justifiable means for the 
 punishment of this most gross aggression on his part. It is, now, necessary that 
 the Atfghans should be driven forth from a province which they have invaded 
 and taken possession of, and be punished for their temerity. 
 
 If pacific overtures should be made by the Dost, in the meantime, and 
 if (which his Lordship can now hardly conceive to be possible) he can explain 
 his proceedings in a manner calculated to satisfy the British Government, the 
 measures contemplated against him will become unnecessary. 
 
 If the contrary should be the case, the Governor-General trusts that these 
 measures may be of material advantage in enabling us to effect the total dis- 
 comfiture of our enemies, especially of those who have so unwarrantably taken 
 up arms against us, from the other side of the frontier mountains. 
 
 Inclosure 33 in No. 46. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, January 30, 1849. 
 
 I FORWARD a letter this day received by me from Maharajah Golab 
 Sing. 
 
 The khurreeta was ])resented by his confidential vakeel Jowala Sahae, 
 who produced a purwanna from the Maharajah to himself, stating that pur- 
 wannas and letters had been written by the Barukzyes to all the hill chiefs, 
 promisingjagheers, and other rewards, if they would join them, in re-possessing 
 themselves of their hereditary country of Cashmere; and directing the Dewan 
 to wait upon me, and take my advice, as to what his Highness had better do, 
 in the present emergency. The purwanna stated, moreover, that the Mahara- 
 jah understood, that messengers, with letters from Dost Mahomed Khan, were 
 on their way to Cashmere, but His Highness had written to forbid the nearer 
 approach of the messengers, and to bring on their letters, which he would, on 
 receipt, send in original to Lahore. I explained to Dewan Jowala Sahae, 
 what I had so often before done, the necessity for his master's acting more openly
 
 569 
 
 and decidedly than he has hitherto done ; and repeated the statenoent I had 
 before made to him in writing, in accordance with the terras of your letter of 
 the 19th instant.* 
 
 I take this oportunity of acknowledging the receipt of your letter dated 
 the 27th instant, and have this day addressed a khurreeta to the Maharajah, 
 in accordance with the instructions it contains. 
 
 Inclosui'e 34 in No. 46. 
 Maharajah Golab Sing to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Srinuggur. 
 
 IN these days, when the misrepresentations of evil-disposed persons 
 bear a high premium, and no distinctions are recognised between friends and 
 enemies, I thought it proper to send to you my trusty and confidential servant, 
 Dewan Jowala Sahae, who has, I trust, made you acquainted with all that has 
 occurred. It is notorious as the day, in what manner I have been treated by 
 the Sikhs, since the death of Maharajah Runjeet Sing ; and their feelings 
 towards me remain unchanged. The result has been, that I have thrown 
 aside all my former connections and interests, and attached myself unreser- 
 vedly to the British ; and so strong do I remain in this resolution that, even 
 if the mountains should rock, I should, nevertheless, firmly retain my position. 
 With the exception of the British, I regard all, whether Sikhs or Affghans, as 
 my enemies. The Sikhs are they who murdered five of my family, and plun- 
 dered my property. The Affghans look upon this country as their hereditary 
 possession, and, without the aid of the British, I could not have kept my hold 
 on it. 
 
 On the first occurrence of the present disturbances, my desire was, per- 
 sonally, to lend my assistance ; but, as this did not meet with your approval, 
 I considered my own wishes to be subordinate to your orders, and occupied 
 myself by lending all the aid in my power to Captain Abbott. I directed 
 Meean Runbeer Sing to obey your instructions in every respect ; and I have 
 sent to Jowala Sahae a detailed account of the diflSculties which have arisen 
 here, with the particulars of which he will make you fully acquainted. 
 
 The Barukzyes, who consider Cashmere to be an hereditar\' possession 
 of their family, have sent purwannas to several persons, promising them 
 Jagheers, and have their eyes fixed upon the country. As yet, however, I re- 
 main firm in my possession, b}' the assistance and support of the British ; and 
 my only hope is to reside under the shade of their protection. As long as I 
 shall continue to retain ray present feelings, I trust to deserve the good will and 
 favor of the British, and desire that the face of those who have defamed me 
 may be blackened. I have written to you thus, that my intentions may not be 
 misunderstood. 
 
 Inclosure 35 in No. 46. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Lukkee, January 12, 1849. 
 
 YESTERDAY evening, I received accounts of Mahomed Azim Khan, to 
 the effect that he had marched from Khoorrum and reached Jhul, on the road to 
 Bunnoo ; that he had with him four guns, and a large force. Last night, a 
 messenger ti'om JMeer Alim Khan came, stealthily under the walls of Liikee, 
 and hailed the sentry, who encom-aged him to speak, and he then delivered 
 his message, which was, to exhort the garrison of Lukkee to remain 
 staunch, as the Dooranees had arrived in force in Bunnoo, and would be 
 at Lukkee the next day ; the messenger was seized, and confined. In the 
 middle of the night, I received letters from Jaffier Klian and a spy, confir min g 
 the report, and giving difterent accounts of the numbers of the enemy. To-day, 
 I have been fidly employed in hearing the accounts of messengers, sum m oning 
 
 * Inclosure 49 in No. 44.
 
 assistance, repairing the damage done to the fort, and filling in our own trenches. 
 I am inclined to believe that the force with Mahomed Azim Khan, is not, at 
 present, equal to advancing on Lukkee, and, before it is, I trust I shall have been 
 reinforced. The last account says, that the Sirdar intended, originally, to halt 
 four or live days at Duleepgurh, and I doubt not the news of the fall of Lukkee 
 will incline him to wait still longer, if not defer his advance altogether. I do 
 not yet exactly know the number of their guns, some accounts saying four, and 
 some two. Fyze Mahomed Khan has not yet moved from Kohat. To-morrow, 
 we move across the river, and encamp iu front of the fort, but under the protec- 
 tion of its guns. There is a very strong position between the fort and town, 
 those two points protecting each flank, and in this, supposing we were obliged 
 to fio-lit a mucli superior force, I should not anticipate a catastrophe. I have'^ 
 now, from two sources, heard that the fort of Attock has fallen : the account is ' 
 tliat Grool Badshah and Futteh Khan Azankhanee-wallah having been sent by .'_ 
 tlie Dost to gain over the soldiers of the garrison, their efforts were attended " 
 with success, and Herbert was obliged to come out of the fort. I trust this is" 
 not true, but have misgivings on the subject. It is a curious thing that this ' 
 neHS reached me almost simultaneously Avith the accounts of Mahomed Azim's 
 move. It has been a remarkable feature in the late disturbances, that the 
 reports circulated have generally been favorable to us, greatly exaggerating the * 
 strength of our troops, the loss of our enemies in engagements, &c. And the [ 
 man, who reported to me the fixll of Attock, refrained from mentioning it, when,^ 
 I, first, examined him before several witnesses, giving as a reason for this, whea^ 
 he subsequently told me, that he feared its being known might do mischief. 
 Major Edwardes writes me, that he has despatched six guns and a regular, 
 regiment to my assistance. I do not exactly understand whether these are in 
 addition to 1000 irregulars, formerly despatched, or in place of them : I hope' 
 the former, as I want all the force I can get, to show a good front here. It 
 appears to me probable, if Attock has fallen, that the AfTghans may descend the [ 
 left bank of the Indus, and thence threaten the Derajat. Thinking the case ' 
 emergent, I have summoned Shahnewaz Khan of Tank with 300 men, apd. 
 Gooldad Khan with 200, M'hich will give me 500 more matcldocks, till the 
 arrival of the reinforcements. How extremely fortunate it is that we have the 
 fort. I could not have held my ground, had it remained in the hands of the 
 enemy. Honesty is the best policy. Meer Alini had, for three weeks, been 
 sending every other day, to say that the Dooranees would arrive next day : so that, 
 Mhen they really were coming, the garrison did not believe it, and, losing some 
 men, thought it time to give in. Their chagrin, at finding that, if they had waited 
 twenty-four hours, the fort would have been saved, is great, and not unnatural. 
 
 Inclosure 36 in No. 46. 
 Lieutenant Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Lukkee. 
 
 THE Ameer Dost Mahomed seems determined to play the cards out, and 
 his conduct is certainly very strange. All accounts reckon his whole force at 
 less than 15,000 ; and all who are acquainted with his country, resources, &c., 
 are of opinion that, to collect the force he has with him, he must, to a great 
 extent, have denuded his own provinces ; and yet here he is, far from his own 
 border, waging war, as if he were backed by an army equal to the conquest of 
 Delhi. Mahomed Azim Khan, I hear, congratulates himself, on having secured 
 one of the gates of Cabool. He has been joined by Shahebzada of Khost and 
 the Luklum Peer ; the latter a well-known mischievous character. I hope to 
 hear, this evening, of the arrival of Lieutenant Pearse, with reinforcements, at 
 Dera Ismael Khan. 
 
 The Sikhs are making head about Pind Dadun Khan, and also in the 
 Pindee Ghebee country, and our partisans are getting alarmed. 
 
 P.S.— I am repairing and strengthening this fort, as much as possible, 
 levelling the old lines and other obstacles, &c.
 
 571 
 
 Inclosure 37 in No. 46. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Lukkee, January 15, 1849. 
 A SON of Dost Mahomed Khan, with 2,500 men and two guns, is at 
 Duleepgurh in Bunnoo, three marches from this, and is trying to induce the 
 Bunnoochees, and surrounding tribes, to join him in a religious war against the 
 Sikhs and Feringees. His force is small, even for the nucleus of such a move- 
 ment ; and as his advance on Bunnoo, which took all by surprise, occurred just 
 about the time that the news of the fall of Attock must have reached him, I 
 am inclined to apprehend that the Ameer would not have directed him to ad- 
 vance, had he not intended to support, and cooperate with, him by other move- 
 ments. The possession of Attock would enable him to detach a strong force 
 in the direction of the Derajat, which might either march down the left bank 
 of the Indus, or drop down that river in boats, or march through the Kohat 
 country. This force to be joined by the Bunnoo column on its arrival. Our 
 armies on the Jhelum are occupied with the Sikh force in their front ; and 
 this small irregular force is, at present, the only obstacle to aggression west of 
 the Jhelum. Supposing, then, the Ameer to wish to assist in the great game, 
 create a diversion in favor of the Sikhs, and, at the same time, lay hands on 
 the provinces ceded to him, in his compact with Chuttur Sing, I can conceive 
 nothing more obvious than such a move as the one above alluded to. Mahomed 
 Azim Khan, with his present force, could not, I think, injure me; but if, by 
 representing that his sole object in coming, is to establish Mussulmanee west of 
 the Indus, and free the oppressed people of these districts from a foreign yoke, 
 he succeeds in inducing the turbulent, and uncertain, population of Bunnoo and 
 Murwut to join him, the case might be different. I am, therefore, of opinion 
 that it is very desirable that this frontier should be strengthened and rendered 
 safe from aggression, and that, not merely with a view to the protection of the 
 provinces themselves, but to avoid the evil effect upon our whole strategy, of 
 their being invaded by the Affghans, at this juncture. Reinforcements to the 
 extent of 1000 irregulars, six guns, and a regiment of infantry, are on their 
 way to join me. This is a good reinforcement, and Avill, I doubt not, be suf- 
 ficient ; but, supposing the Affghans to make anything like a leading move from 
 above, there should be a stronger nucleus of regular infantry. The Khans 
 with me say, that Mooltan is an affair of vast importance, and so is the cam- 
 paign on the Jhelum ; but the stopping up of this road, and warding off Affghan 
 aggression from these districts, is of equal importance with either ; and, in a 
 minor degree, I concur in the opinion. In all this, I am supposing Ameer Dost 
 Mahomed to be hand and heart in the Sikli cause, or rather in his own cause, 
 as identified Avith that of the Sikhs, and anxious to aid it to the uttermost ; 
 that his forces are numerous, and well equipped ; and that he has leaders able 
 to undertake, and carry out, a bold line of strategy; all which points are open 
 to doubt ; but that should not, I think, affect our precautionary measures. My 
 wish is, if possible, to halt the supports on the Dera frontier, instead of allow- 
 ing them to join me here. In case of invasion, both Lukkee and Esakhail are 
 too near the hills to be good positions for an army of limited strength. It 
 would only be on their debouching on the plain, that I should be able to ascer- 
 tain the real strength of the invaders, and, then, there would be no leisure for 
 taking measures accordingly; whereas, from the Dera border, with the two 
 forts of Esakhail and Lukkee strongly garrisoned in front of me, that leisure 
 would be insured. I do not wish to retire from this immediately, as it would 
 be immediately supposed that I was retiring before Mahomed Azim ; but if I 
 see no cause to apprehend attack from him, I shall halt the reinforcements at 
 the Peyzoo Durrah, and, perhaps, send back the Dera guns to join them, and 
 thus make that the main army, while I remain here myself to collect the 
 revenue, settle the province, &c. The Peyzoo Durrah is one long march 
 from this, and it would be a very difficult matter for Mahomed Azim to 
 attack me under the walls of Lukkee, with support so near. Lukkee is being 
 repaired and strengthened, and, with the men I put into it may be counted 
 
 4E
 
 672 
 
 on to stand a siege of twenty days, if not more, before the strongest Affghan 
 
 ^ *^^i hope daily to hear of the fall of Mooltan, which will greatly simplify 
 matters. 
 
 Inclosm-e 38 in No. 46. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Major Edwardes. 
 
 Lahore, January 23, 1849. 
 
 LIEUTENANT TAYLOR'S perseverance, gallantry, and judicious and 
 vi<»orous arran,ij;ements in the siege against Lukkee, are most creditable to 
 him ; and his success, at this moment, may be of great benefit to our interests 
 in the Derajat. 
 
 As lie now is, he must be either reinforced, or recalled; and as you have 
 taken measures for the former, you are right in pursuing that line of policy 
 with all vi'^or and etficiency. 
 
 The force you have detached to Lukkee, is sufficient for all purposes of a 
 defensive character, if it can be depended on ; but I think it is hazardous 
 sending General Cortlandt's regulars and guns, without the General himself 
 to command them. At the present moment, it is by no means prudent, in my 
 opinion, to separate them from the influence of the presence of their own 
 commanding officer. 
 
 I concur with you in all you say of the gallantry and good conduct of 
 Lieutenant Taylor, which entitle him to very high praise. 
 
 Inclosure 39 in No. 46. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, January 26, 1849. 
 
 MAJOR EDA^^ARDES has sent all the available reinforcements he has, 
 to Lieutenant Taylor, and nothing more can be done at present. 
 
 It remains to be seen what line the Doorauees wiU take, when they hear of 
 the fall of ]\Iooltan, and the reverses of the Sikhs on the Jhelmn. 
 
 Inclosme 40 in No. 46. 
 
 TTie Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore, January 30, 1849.^ 
 
 THE Governor-General directs that you will communicate to Lieutenant 
 Taylor his Lordship's praise for the gallantry and perseverance displayed by 
 that officer in his proceedings at Lukkee. 
 
 Inclosure 41 in No. 46. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, January 28, 1849. 
 
 AS the correspondence regarding Captain I^J^icholson's proceedings, since 
 his being ordered by Major La^^Teuce to Attock, on the commencement of the 
 disturba,nces in Hazara, has been conducted almost, if not entirely, in private 
 letters, it seems right that a brief official narrative of his proceedings should be 
 recorded, for the information of the Government. 
 
 Captain Nicholson, having secured Attock, by turning out the Sikh 
 garrison, and substituting one on which he placed dependence, hastened on
 
 573 
 
 to Hussan Abdal to prevent the junction with Sirdar Chuttiir Sing of the 
 regiment moving up at his call from Kahoota, to co-operate generally with 
 Captain Abbott, and to keep in control the inhabitants of the Khatir districts, 
 with whom he was well acquainted. 
 
 Captain Nicholson's admu'able arrangements at this time, and the success 
 which, for a considerable period, accompanied them, and the opposition offered by 
 him, with his new levies, to Chuttur Sing's army, have been already reported to 
 Government, as have his proceedings, at the time when Sirdar Ootar Sing went 
 to him, while cooperating with Captain Abbott, to prevent the Sikh army in 
 rebellion leaving the fastnesses of Hazara. 
 
 After the release of the Pukli brigade, and the advance of Chuttur Sing's 
 force from Hazara, Captain Nicholson, with his levies, continued in his immediate 
 neighbourhood, threatening his flanks and rear, and watching his movements, 
 being ready, had Chuttur Sing, at that time, attempted the siege of Attock, to 
 throw himself into that fortress to assist Lieutenant Herbert, who had, in the 
 interim, been sent with reinforcements from Peshawur in its defence, and, at the 
 same time, was prepared to act on the communications, and cut off the supplies, of 
 the rebel force, had it, as was, at the time, expected by Captains Abbott and 
 Nicholson, marched to the southward. 
 
 At this period, the insurrection was spreading in Chuch, and it was a great 
 object to prevent, if possible, its extension in the Khatir districts, and towards 
 Futteh Jhung and Chuckowal. The presence of Captain Nicholson, at this time, 
 in these districts was of the greatest benefit. He continued on the very verge 
 of the rebellion, as it were, with a very small force of ncAvly raised followers, 
 assuring the people, awing the wavering officials, and staying the encroacliing 
 tide of insurrection. 
 
 Captain Nicholson, in these operations, performed several very gallant 
 actions, briefly described to me in a couple of lines in private notes, in one of 
 "which, in an attempt to dislodge the enemy from the Boorj which commands 
 the MarguUa Pass, he was wounded in the face, in personal conflict with some 
 regulars of Baba Pandee Ramdial's regiment. 
 
 He continued in constant communication with Major Lawrence in Pe- 
 shawur ; and when Chuttur Sing and his rebel adherents cut off the Lahore 
 daks, and stopped the direct road. Captain Nicholson kept open the communi- 
 cation with the capital via Futteh Jhung, Chuckowal, and Pind Dadun Khan. 
 
 Captain Nicholson was thus employed, keeping all along within such distance 
 of Attock that, if a siege or investment of the place were threatened, he could 
 at any time throw himself into the fort, when he received an urgent letter from 
 Mrs. Lawrence, describing herself to be in great danger at Chuckowal, stating 
 that she intended to march towards him, and begging him to move on Chuckowal 
 to her aid. Captain Nicholson immediately set off with the followers he had 
 collected, towards Chuckowal, marching night and day, till he learnt that Mrs. 
 Lawrence's escort, instead of bringing her towards him at Futteh Jlumg, had 
 conveyed her back tow^ards Kohat. He made a long forced march in the direc- 
 tion of Kohat, in the hope of overtaking her ; but, finding that impossible, he 
 moved on Chuckowal, to seize, and punish, the parties who were said to have 
 stopped, and demanded money from, Mrs. Lawrence, and to have closed the road 
 against her further advance. 
 
 Captain Nicholson found that, though the disturbance was spreading around 
 Chuckowal, thsre was, up to the time that Mrs. Lawrence reached the place, 
 nothing to have prevented her proceeding with perfect safety, had her large 
 escort been faithful, and that it was evident that, through the treachery of the 
 escort furnished by Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Khan, and commanded by his son, 
 Khwajah Mahomed Khan, she had been taken back to Kohat. 
 
 At Chuckowal, Captain Nicholson learnt that the insurgents had planned 
 the seizure of the fort of Pind Dadun Khan, and the Government treasure 
 therein, amounting to one and a half lakhs of rupees. This treasure Raja Deena 
 Nath had omitted to bring away with him, on his return from Chuckowal, nor 
 had he made any arrangement for its security. A guard of two companies of 
 Poorbeahs had been sent by me from Lahore, to secure this treasure, some time 
 before ; but, instead of proceeding to Pind Dadun Khan, they had halted at 
 Meanee, put themselves in communication with Sirdar Lai Sing, Morareea, at 
 Rotas, and joined the rebels. 
 
 The rebels, at this time, occupied the passes of the Salt range, between 
 
 4E2
 
 574 
 
 Chuckoxval and Find Dadun Khan, but Captain Nicholson, considering- it of 
 so much importance to save the treasure and ammunition m Pnid Dadun Khan, 
 determined to force the pass, and endeavour to occupy the fort, before the rebels 
 could act there. He, accordingly, made a rapid movement in that direction, 
 selectine; the road where the insurgents were in least force, drove them off, after 
 a shan) "skirmish, and. marching day and night, reached Find Dadun Khan a 
 few hours onlv after it was, through the treachery of the garrison, occupied by 
 the insuroents. Captain Nicholson's party had a contlict v ith the insurgents, 
 outside of the town oi" Find Dadun Khan, and drove them back to the fort. He, 
 then took up his position at the Ghat, seized the boats, and held them for some 
 davs' under the hope that he might be able to do so, until reinforcements should 
 
 arrive. 
 
 All these circumstances Captain Nicholson communicated to me, on his 
 reachino- Pind Dadun Khan. The communication with Lahore had been inter- 
 rupted bv the rebels, and I had not heard from him for a considerable period. 
 
 At this juncture, the country between Futteh Jliung and Find Dadun Khan 
 became extensively disturbed, and the Government officials in these districts all 
 joined the rebel cause. Captain Nicholson found that the return to his former 
 position was impossible, nor could he, for a long time, get any communication 
 conveyed to Major Lawrence, or Lieutenant Herbert. He continued to hold 
 the boats of the Jhelum for some time, and his presence had the effect of 
 checking, to a certain extent, the rapidity of the progress of the disaffection. 
 
 But as it was impossible to send him reinforcements; the insurrection soon 
 spread around him ; and he w as obliged to fall back, by a forced march, on Eam- 
 nuggur, which he reached, after a sharp skirmish with the rebels at Meanee, 
 with all his people, in one night. 
 
 When Captain Nicholson reached Eamnuggur, the British troops were 
 assembling at Ferozepore, and my object was, at that time, by any means, to 
 save the Eechna Doab from the depredations of the insurgents, and from the 
 spread of the rebellion, as upon it our army must in a great measure depend 
 for their supplies. I, therefore, allowed Captain Nicholson to remain at Ram- 
 nuggur, as long as he could with anything like safety, and I sent him such rein- 
 forcements as I could command, with a supply of arms and ammunition. The 
 fidehty of every soldier, of every description, in the Durbar service being 
 doubtful, this was no easy matter. I sent only those on whom I could most 
 depend : some of them remained faithful — others deserted to the enemy. 
 
 I was most anxious for the advance of the British troops, at this time, as I 
 had all along been ; and I felt that a single brigade, crossing the Eavee, would 
 check the advance of Shere Sing's troops moving up on the left bank of the 
 Chenab, and would also prevent the rebels crossing at Wuzeerabad, and thus 
 allow Captain Nicholson to hold his own at Eamnuggur. 
 
 The distressing delay in the arrival of troops from Ferozepore, encouraged 
 Lai Sing, Morareea, to cross the Chenab at A\ uzeerabad, when the kardar, Avith 
 the few Durbar troops there, joined the rebels ; and the Sirdars, .stationed for 
 the protection of the place, fell back, to Goojranwalla, with the exception of 
 Sirdar Nungul Sing, who gave a friendly meeting to Lai Sing, Morareea, at 
 Wuzeerabad, and remained with him. 
 
 Sirdar Soorutt Sing, Majeetia, with the leading column of Shere Sing's 
 troops, who had been kept, for some weeks, in check, by the bold attitude 
 observed by Captain Nicholson, now advanced within eight or ten miles of 
 Eamnuggur ; and I considered Captain Nicholson's position no longer tenable 
 there. I, therefore, ordered him in to Lahore, which he reached as Brigadier 
 Godby's brigade crossed the Eavee, meeting it on the bridge. 
 
 A few days after this, Brigadier-General Cureton came up, and advanced 
 immediately to Eminabad and Goojranwalla. I sent out Captain Nicholson 
 with that division, as Folitical Officer. 
 
 The nature of Captain Nicholson's duties and services, since the advance 
 of our army, is known to the Governor-General.
 
 575 
 
 ,«isdH nubsd baH ni iTobifiun No. 47.vb97j Bdiitrsa oi o'jnjsiifMfint rf-)i. 
 
 TAe Goverinor- General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 a 'iVoiI> ,90-iot iHBdl ni 'jT)>f i'-nifiaiiiwi vrft yfy!?'-" i't;:"i -iD •'iii^,..fAv 
 " ' ' ' Camp, Ferozepore, February 7, I8i9. (No. 10.) 
 
 I FORWARD a coiTespondence with Major Macgiegor, the Governor 
 General's agent at Benares, regarding Maharanee Junda Khore of Lahore, 
 and the communications which Mr. Newmarch, an attorney of the Calcutta 
 Supreme Court, has held with her. 
 
 In October, the Maharanee, acting by Mr. Newmarch's advice, preferred 
 complaints to me regarding the treatment to which she has been subjected by 
 being removed fi-om the Punjab, and placed under surveillance at Benares, and 
 apphed for an investigation into her conduct. Major Macgregor was told to 
 inform her, that her conduct was examined by the Government of Lahore, and was 
 found to have been such as to render necessary the measures of punishment, and 
 precaution, which have since been taken, and that the Government of India saw 
 no reason to renew, and declined to renew, investigations which had already been 
 completed, and acted upon. 
 
 It appears that Mr. Newmarch afterwards made an application to the 
 Supreme Court, to bring the Maharanee's case before that tribunal ; and, the 
 application having been refused, he is now prepared to proceed to England, and 
 appeal, on behalf of his client, to the Court of Directors, and to Parliament, pro- 
 vided he receives, for his pains and costs, the sum of 50,000 rupees. 
 
 I transmit, in connection with this subject, a letter* from the Resident at 
 Lahore, dated the 29th ultimo, inclosing a translation of the decision of the 
 Durbar for the removal of the Maharanee from the Punjab. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 47. 
 
 Major Macgregor, C.B., Governor-General's Agent at Benares, to the Secretary 
 
 with the Governor-General. 
 
 Benares, October 16, 1848. 
 
 MR. JOHN NEWMARCH, solicitor, arrived at Benares on the 4th, and 
 returned to Calcutta on the 12th instant. 
 
 Dui'ing Mr. Newmarch's stay here, he paid the Maharanee Junda Kore of 
 Lahore several visits, all of which took place in my presence. 
 
 The Maharanee related a very full account of all the occurrences which had 
 taken place in the Punjab, in which she happened to be in any way concerned, 
 from the period that her brother was slain by the Sikh soldiery, up to her arrival 
 here, which was explained to Mr. Newmarch, by an interpreter brought with him 
 for that pm-pose. 
 
 She dwelt much on the severity of her imprisonment in the fort of Sheikhoo- 
 poor, and on the nature of her rigid confinement now at Benares, and also on 
 the hardship of having been deprived of all her jewels and valuables, on her 
 arrival here. 
 
 Mr. Newmarch prepared a letter, to be addressed by the Maharanee to the 
 Governor-General, the contents of which were explained to her, of which she 
 approved. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 47. 
 
 J. Newmarch, Esq., to Major Macgregor. 
 
 Benares, October 12, 1848. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to inclose a letter addressed, by Her Highness the 
 Maharanee Junda Kore, to the Governor-General of India, which she requests 
 you will do her the favor of laying before his Lordship. The letter is written 
 in English, but it has been very fully explained to Her Highness. 
 
 * Inclosure 14 in No. 47.
 
 376 
 
 I am also instructed by Her Highness to submit to you the inclosed 
 estimate of the sum which she wishes to be allowed for her monthly expen- 
 diture In perusing this, consideration must be given to the past and present 
 situation of Her Highness. It may be that many of the items are such as 
 appear to an Englishman unnecessary, and in some measure absurd, but they 
 are such as she'has been accustomed to expend, though now considerably 
 reduced in amount, and she will feel that she is lowered in the eyes of her 
 attendants, if deprived of the means of keeping them up. Among these, maybe 
 instanced the expenses of her own dress, and that of the little boy with her ; 
 and it may be urged that she has plenty of dresses by her ; but she has been 
 accustomed to purchase new dresses monthly, and will feel annoyed if she 
 be prevented from continuing this custom. 
 
 Ai^ainst the expenses of her servants I myself remonstrated, thinking the 
 outlay "extravagant. She has very considerably reduced them, at my request ; 
 but I am assured that the expenditure, under this head, even as submitted to 
 me originally, was calculated on a much more economical scale than prevailed 
 while she was mistress of her own resources, and she fears that a more con- 
 siderable reduction would lessen the attachment of her domestics, and, per- 
 haps, even induce them to desert her service. 
 
 I am also instructed by the Ranee to request that, out of the money 
 belono'ing to her, confiscated by you, a monthly remittance may be made to 
 me at Calcutta, for the support of her Native agent or vakeel at that place. 
 Her Highness mentioned 500 rupees a mouth as a proper sum. If this be 
 reo'arded in the light, not so much of a necessary expense, as of a means of 
 supporting her old and attached followers during their exile, still I think that 
 the Government should not prevent her from making such an allowance out of 
 her own funds. 
 
 Her Highness also approves of my suggestion, that the services of Behary 
 Loll, who has acted as my interpreter during my stay at Benares, should be 
 continued. He seems to me very intelligent, and well conducted ; and his 
 instructor, the Reverend Mr. Sandbey, gives him a high character ; he has 
 also the confidence of the Ranee, and her attendants. I trust, therefore, that 
 Government will see no objection to allowing him to be retained, at a moderate 
 salary, say 40 rupees a month, or thereabout. 
 
 I also think that it would not be unreasonable, were I to request the 
 Government to refund the actual expenses of my journey hither, and my 
 return to Calcutta, amounting to about 700 rupees, but I do not wish to urge 
 this, if the Government makes any demur on the matter. 
 
 I have also to request that you will furnish me with a list of the jewels 
 and property of Her Highness, in your custody, and that you will inform me 
 of any claims to any part thereof, which may be made by the Lahore Durbar, 
 or any other persons ; and that you will not deliver up any part, without 
 giving me an opportunity of investigating, and contesting, if necessary, the 
 justice of their claim. 
 
 Inclosm-e 3 in No. 47. 
 
 Estimate of the monthly expenses of Her Highness the Maharanee Junda Khore. 
 
 Rupees. 
 
 Her Highness' dress . . . . . . . . 300 
 
 Dress of the child under her protection .. .. 100 
 
 Meethnees . . . . . . . . . . 100 
 
 Table provisions, &c., &c. . . . . . . . . 500 
 
 Pan, nuts, &c. . . . . . . . . . . 50 
 
 Attar ..... .. .. .. .. 80 
 
 Expenses attending worship . . . . . . 30 
 
 Wax candles, incense . . 80 
 
 Oil 30 
 
 Feed of horses, mules, oxen, &c. . . . . . . 220 
 
 SERVANTS. 
 
 Three female servants at 30 rupees each . . . . 9.0 
 
 Nine female srrvjmts at 10 rupees each . . . . 90 
 
 Dlioola Sing Jemadar . . . . . . . . ^Q 
 
 Four bearers at 6 rupees each . , , . . . 24
 
 377 
 
 Jemadar of the Bawarchee Khana ..' .. 77 20 
 
 Four cooks at 8 rupees each . . ... . . 32 
 
 Jemadar of the Palkee bearers . . . , . . 20 
 
 Ten bearers at 6 rupees each • . . . . . 60 
 
 Ram Kissen 
 Khang Sing 
 
 Golab Sing 
 Modee Khosalee 
 Narain Sinq- 
 
 30 
 30 
 30 
 20 
 15 
 
 Six zel wallah at 6 rupees each . . . . . . 36 
 
 Carriage Jemadar .. .. .. .. 12 
 
 Man under him . . . . . . . . . . 6 
 
 Dhobee wages 7 rupees, and 1 rupee per day for Mussalah 37 
 
 Dirgie . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 
 
 Mihter .. .. .. ,. .. .. 6 
 
 Four Syces (engaged at Benares) .. .. .. 16 
 
 Jemadars of Ferrashes . . . . . . . . 15 
 
 Two Ferrashes at 6 rupees each .. . . . . 12 
 
 Ghurree wallah .. .. .. .. .. 16 
 
 One man under him . . . . . . . . 6 
 
 Barber . . . . . . . . . . 10 
 
 Bheestees . . . . . . . . . . 8 
 
 Mehtah Sing . . . . , . . . . . 10 
 
 An interpreter . . . . . . . . . . 40 
 
 2,208 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 47. 
 Major Macgregor to the Secretary with the Governor- General. 
 
 Benares, October 23, 1848. 
 
 I FORWARD a letter from Mr. Newmarch to my address, accom- 
 panied by a statement shewing tlie Maliaranee's estimated expenses. 
 
 The only objection which I see to a compliance with the Maharanee's 
 request for an increase to her present allowance of 1,000 rupees per mensem, 
 is that, in my opinion, she would, then, be able to save money out of her 
 montlily allowance, which might be applied by her to some improper purpose. 
 
 As the cold weather is approaching, and as the Maharanee urges that 
 she requires some warm clothing for herself and slave-girls, perhaps, the 
 Governor-General would be pleased to sanction some being made up for 
 that purpose, and charged for, in my contingent bill. 
 
 1 see no objection to Mr. Newmarch's being furnished with a copy of the 
 inventory of the Maharanee's jewels and property, which were attached, on 
 her arrival at Benares. 
 
 Mr. Newmarch, in making allusion to some money belonging to the 
 Maharanee, refers, I believe, to the gold coin, which, with the rest of her 
 property, was made over to the collector here, viz. Mr. M'Leod, and included 
 in the inventory of the Maharanee's property. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 47. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to Major Macgregor. 
 
 Off Ghazeepore, November 5, 1848. 
 
 THE Maharanee must live within the income provided for her by the La- 
 hore Durbar. 
 
 The clothing she has applied for, can either be purchased, and paid for, out 
 of the funds referred to in your letter, or a portion of those funds sufficient for 
 the purchase can be made over to her.
 
 578 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 47. 
 
 Philip Melvill, Esq., the Under-Secretary with the Governor-General, to 
 
 Major- Macgregor. 
 
 Allahabad, November 14, 1848. 
 
 YOU will acquaint the Maharanee, that her conduct was examined by 
 the Government of Lahore, and was found to have been such as to render 
 necessary the measures of punishment, and precaution, which have since been 
 taken ; and that the Government of India sees no reason to renew, and 
 declines to renew, investigations, which have already been completed, and 
 acted upon. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 47. 
 
 Mr. Newmarch to Major Macgregor. 
 
 Calcutta, January 3, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to transmit a letter and a newspaper which I request 
 you^nll do me the favor to deliver to Her Highness the Maharanee Jmida Khore, 
 and allow her interpreter Behary Loll to translate the letter, and the por- 
 tion of the newspaper relating to Her Highness's affairs, for Her Highness's 
 information. 
 
 I also send a power of attorney, for execution by Her Highness, should she 
 approve the suggestions contained in my letter, and I request you will aUow 
 the interpreter to explain the same, and attest the execution thereof. 
 
 I beg also to renew my request, that you will furnisbme with a descriptive 
 list of the jewellery, and other property, of Her Highness, which you have taken 
 possession of, by the directions of Government. 
 
 Inclosm'e 8 in No. 47. 
 Mr. Newmarch to the Maharanee Junda Khore. 
 
 Calcutta, January 1, 1849. 
 
 I FEEL it my duty to inform you of the proceedings which have been 
 taken in your Highness's cause, since I had the honor of receiving your com- 
 mands at Benares, in October last. 
 
 I have received a reply to my letter addressed to Major Macgregor by 
 your Highness's directions (representing the insufficiency of the allowance, at 
 present made for the support of your Highness' establishment, and also request- 
 ing that a portion of the funds belonging to your Highness, now in Major Mac- 
 gregor's ha,nds, might be applied for the maintenance of your native vakeel in 
 Calcutta), in which I am informed, that your Highness will be required to limit 
 your expenditure to the scanty allowance hitherto afforded you. 
 
 I have also received an intimation that the Governor-General has refused 
 to grant the investigation which you demanded, into the truth of the charges 
 brought against you, or to make "known to you what those charges are. 
 
 Upon being made acquainted with the resolution of the Indian Govern- 
 ment to adhere to the foolish policy which they have hitherto pursued towards 
 your Highness, I made an application to Her Majesty's Supreme Court, at Cal- 
 cutta, in order to have your Highness's case brought before that tribunal for in- 
 vestigation. This application was refused ; and, indeed, before I made the 
 attempt, I was aware of the technical difficulties which would prevent the 
 Court from granting it, and expected no other event. My object in making 
 the appUcation was, to make it apparent, that your Highness had unsuc- 
 cessfully tried every possible means for obtaining a fair hearing in this 
 country, before making an appeal to the higher authorities in England.
 
 579 
 
 An appeal to the Court of Directors of the East India Company, to 
 the British Parliament, and to Her Majesty in England, is now the only 
 course which remains open to your Highness. 
 
 Before entering upon this, I deemed it expedient to lay a statement 
 of your Highness's case before the public ; which I did, in a letter addressed to 
 the Governor-General, and published in the " Englishman " newspaper, the most 
 extensively circulated journal in India. I have the honor to transmit to your 
 Highness a copy of the paper containing my letter ; and, from the remarks which 
 appear in the editorial columns of the "Englishman," and also in those of a con- 
 temporary journal, the " Calcutta Star," (which I also transmit) your Highness 
 will perceive that my attempts to influence the organs of public opinion in your 
 Highness's favor, have not been entirely unsuccessful. 
 
 It will also be gratifying to your Highness to learn that, since the publica- 
 tion of my letter, I have receivecl assurances, from persons in almost every rank 
 of society in Calcutta, of their sympathy in your Highness's misfortunes, and 
 their conviction that, on an appeal to England, the cruel measures pursued 
 towards your Highness by the Indian Government, arising out of delusion and 
 timidity, will be reversed, and your Highness restored to the regency of the 
 Punjab. 
 
 1 have now to enter upon the discussion of the all-important topic, the 
 method of conducting your Highness's appeal in England. I have no wish to 
 mislead your Highness for my own advantage. It is possible for this appeal to be 
 conducted, without my proceeding to England, and I hope not without good 
 £hance of success ; and I am now preparing the necessary memorials, and letters 
 to influential persons, to interest them in your behalf. But, at the same time, 
 I must, in spite of all misconstruction to -^^•hich my advice may expose me, state 
 my conviction, that the probability of securing a speedy and successful issue to 
 your suit, would be much promoted by my going to England to conduct it in 
 person. There are so many subjects of great interest always before the British 
 Parliament, that your case may be postponed and neglected, unless there be 
 one on the spot, well acquainted with its merits, to devote his whole zeal and 
 energy to have it brought properly forward. Facts have to be got well together ; 
 influential persons spoken to; the public journals interested; and every exertion 
 made to press the case on rapidly to a hearing, before it has grown stale, and 
 ceased to attract the attention of the public. For aU this agitation, the presence 
 of an agent in England is, if not indispensable, most desirable. 
 
 I am willing to proceed thither, as your Highness's vakeel, and stay there, 
 if necessary, for a year ; but, as this step would entirely upset all my present 
 business arrangements, and most materially affect my prospects in my profession, 
 I could not, in justice to myself and my family, undertake such a mission for a 
 less remuneration than 3,000/. (something more than 30,000 rupees) for my 
 personal services, exclusive of expenses of travelling, printing, fees to officers 
 and public writers, and otherwise, for which I ought to be furnished with not 
 less than 2,000Z. in addition, and this sum (in all 5,0001. or somewhat more than 
 50,000 rupees,) I should require to be paid, before my leaving this country. I 
 beg your Highness will not misunderstand me; I am quite ready, as heretofore, 
 to render my best services in this country, resting my hopes of remuneration on 
 the chance of the eventual success of your Highness's cause, and being content, 
 in case of failure, to have as my reward the consciousness that I have exerted 
 myself, disinterestedly, in the cause of the oppressed. But I cannot suspend my 
 business, and alter all my plans for the future, which my proceeding to England 
 would necessitate, without being paid, in hand, the sum Avhich I have mentioned 
 above. And large as that sum is, I think the vital importance of your Highness's 
 cause being pushed with the utmost vigor, will well justify its expenditure. 
 
 Should your Highness concur with me in m}^ views of the best mode of con- 
 ducting your appeal in England, it remains to be considered how this large sum 
 of 5,000/. can be raised. 
 
 Most unquestionably, it ought, at once, to be furnished by Government, on 
 the security of the jewels, and other valuable property, belonging to you, which 
 they hold in their hands; or, should your Highness prefer to raise the money by 
 a sale of a portion of those jewels, or by the realization of the hoondies, which I 
 understand from you, are among the property taken possession of by Govern- 
 ment, a sufficient portion of the property ought to be made over to me, for that 
 purpose. 
 
 4 F
 
 580 
 
 Should however. Government (in the expectation of putting a stop to your 
 appeal,) refuse to sanction such a use of the property which they hold, I have 
 hopes that I should be able, if authorized by you in that behalf, to raise the 
 nece^«ar\- funds bv loan fi-om persons in Calcutta, upon the personal security ot 
 your Hiohness, or upon security of the property belonging to you, m the'posses- 
 sion of fhe officers of Government. 
 
 I send, for signature by your Highness, m case you should approve .ot my 
 suffo-estions!, a document which would enable me to raise the funds required, by 
 any of the methods which I have mentioned. This document you should, have 
 explained to you by Behary Loll, and it should be signed by you, in the presence 
 of (me or more of your female attendants, who could, if necessary, make oath as 
 to the fact of your having signed it. 
 
 To enable me to complete the copies of documents to be annexed to the 
 memorial to be adibessed to Parliament, I require a copy of the English letter 
 which your Highness addi-essed to the Governor-General in October last. I 
 have, unfortunately, mislaid the draft, and therefore request that your Highness 
 will send me a copy from that which is in your possession. 
 
 I beg to renew my assurances to your Highness that, whether I remain in 
 this country, or proceed to England, I shall not cease from the most strenuous 
 exertions, until your Highnesss case be brought to a happy issue. 
 
 p. S. I am not altogether without hope, that the strong feeling, which has 
 
 been excited among the public, in favor of your Highness, since your case has, 
 by my published letter to the Governor-General, been placed fully before them, 
 may have the elTect of inducing the Indian Government to revise their mea- 
 sures, without driving us to an appeal to England; but this hope must not lead 
 Tis to relax, in the meantime, our efforts for the prosecution of that appeal in the 
 most vigorous manner. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 47. 
 Major Macgregor to the Secretary with the Governor- General. 
 
 Benares, January 11, 1849. 
 
 I EEQUEST to be favored with his Lordship's instructions as to whether 
 or not Mr. Newmarch's letter to the Maharanee's addi-ess, and the power of 
 attorney shall be delivered to Her Highness. 
 
 I further beg to know whether or not a copy of the "Englishman" 
 Newswaper, containing a letter from Mr. Ifewmarch to the address of the 
 Governor-General, couched in very disrespectful terms, shall be delivered to 
 the ]\Iaharanee, the said newspaper ha\'ing been sent to me by Mr. New- 
 march for that purpose. §' 
 
 Mr. ]^e«Tnarch renews his request to be furnished with a descriptive fist of 
 the jewellery and other property of Her Highness, deposited in the collector's 
 treasury. 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 47. 
 
 The Secretary toith the Governor-General to Major Macgregor. 
 
 Camp, Mukkoo, January 23, 1849. 
 
 YOU are directed to acquaint Mr. Newmiarch, that the Government does 
 not wish to interpose any needless obstacles in the way of a fitting communication 
 between him and his client. 
 
 But the Government will not permit one of its own subjects, through its 
 own officers, to transmit, to a state prisoner, letters, and documents, containing 
 reflections on the public policy pursued by the Government, which are quite 
 unnecessary for the transaction of business between his client and himself. The 
 Governor-General, therefore, declines to sanction the deMvery to Her Highness of 
 these papers, or of the printed letter alluded to by you.
 
 581 
 
 Whenever Mr. Newmarch shall forward, for the Maharanee, letters free from 
 the objections stated above, the Government will authorize their being delivered 
 to his client. '* 
 
 A list, also, of the jewels deposited in the treasuiy, will, in that case, be 
 furnished to him. 
 
 Inclosm-e 1 1 in No. 47. 
 Major Macgregor to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Benares, January 23, 1849. 
 
 I TRANSMIT a letter from the Maharanee Junda Khore of Lahore. 
 
 The Maharanee, on my ^dsiting her a few days ago, expressed a desire that 
 I would communicate a message from Her Highness to the Grovernor-General. 
 I told her that if she would mite what she wished to make known to the Governor- 
 General, I would transmit the document to his Lordship. 
 
 Inclosure 12 in No. 47. 
 The Maharanee Junda Khore of Lahore to Major Macgregor. 
 
 January 15, 1849, 
 
 THE friendship which had subsisted for a period of forty years between 
 Maharajah Runjeet Sing and the British Government, was interrupted by the 
 intrigues of several crafty and ill-disposed persons ; but, by the payment of 
 crores of rupees, I restored amicable relations between the two States. 
 
 During the late struggle, the British Government expended lakhs of rupees ; 
 the Government of the Rajah Duleep Sing expended lakhs of rupees ; and thou- 
 sands of lives were lost ; and no good resulted to either of the States. 
 
 The British Government has done well, in causing my removal ; it has saved 
 my life ; ungrateful wretches would have taken it. My wish is to requite the 
 British Government, for the good it has done me : how is this to be effected ? 
 Why, in this manner : send me back to the Punjab, and I would repress anarchy, 
 and restore good government. I would advance the interests of the British 
 Government. The British should confide in me; I am a person of integrity, 
 and never tell falsehoods. 
 
 If the British would send me to the Punjab, I would settle the affairs of 
 that country in four months, and in such a manner as to meet the approval of the 
 British. If it pleased the British, I would make prisoners of the evil-disposed 
 persons, and cause them to be slain : in fact, I would, in no way, act contrary to 
 the wishes of the British : by sending me back to the Punjab, they would see 
 how wisely I would administer the affairs of that country : Avhat good has arisen 
 from keeping me a prisoner? all has gone wrong in consequence. People 
 should regulate their actions, so as to derive some good from them : make use 
 of my services; and the interests of the British Government would thereby be 
 promoted. 
 
 Wlien I was confined in the fort of Sheikhoopoor, I was in possession of 
 property to the value of fifty lakhs, besides two lakhs of rupees in cash. If I had 
 entertained unfriendly feelings towards the British, I had then the opportunity 
 of acting inimically towards them ; but I did not do so, because I entertain 
 friendly feelings towards the British ; and, from that period to the present time, 
 you yourself are aware that I have not in any way committed myself against the 
 British. 
 
 If the British desire to avail themselves of my services — which might prove 
 most beneficial to their interests — now is the time to consider the matter, while 
 misrule prevails thi'oughout the Punjab : should they be suspicious of my inten- 
 tions, let them be assured that I entertain no evil designs whatever, and should 
 promote their interests. 
 
 I don't blame the British, for what I have suffered : I blame my own 
 ungrateful servants. I consider that the British have done me good, in removing 
 me from the scene of disturbances, because it is now the more easily discovered 
 
 4 F 2
 
 582 
 
 who are the faithful, and who are the unfaithful, servants of the State. Had I 
 remained in the Punjab, the rebels would have declared that the Ranee was at 
 the bottom of all the disturbances : when I was there, I always endeavoured to 
 put a stop to their evil designs : and it was this opposition on my part which 
 induced them to seek for my removal, thinking that when I, who am a clever 
 woman, would be out of the way, the young Maharajah would be completely 
 under their control, and they would then be able to carry out all their evil 
 desio-ns ; and thus they caused my removal and imprisonment. 
 
 °The legitimate ruler (INIalik) of the Punjab being away, the army has 
 
 become disorganized, the chiefs disunited ; were I (the Malik) to appear among 
 
 them, under the auspices and in alliance with the British, they would, at once, 
 
 throu"h fear, submit to me ; and whatever the British desired, would be aceom-" 
 
 plished. Those who resolve to die fighting, cannot be taken alive ; and the 
 
 British may fight many battles, but the Sikhs will never submit to their rule. 
 
 If the British desire to settle the country, let them send me thither, and I wiU 
 
 rule the country on their terms. If the British will not allow me to return to 
 
 the Punjab, the state of affairs there will become worse. Chuttur Sing has 
 
 alreadv made over Peshawur to the Caboolees, to secure their cooperation ; so 
 
 in like manner will other parts of the Punjab pass into other hands. You are 
 
 ■wise and experienced : if I have written aught objectionable, blot it out : never 
 
 trust the Sikh Sirdars or army : they killed Maharajah Shere Sing, and placed 
 
 ^laharajah Duleep Sing on the throne, when he was only five years old; and 
 
 then rided the country themselves. The young Maharajah and myself may be 
 
 left in the hands of the British, but they (the Sikhs) will in like manner raise 
 
 another ruler, and serve under him. You are wise. Do as you think best. 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 47. 
 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to Major Macgregor. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore, January 31, 1849. 
 THE letter from the Maharanee calls for no answer. 
 
 Inclosure 14 in No. 47. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, January 29, 1849. 
 
 I FORWARD the document, dated the IGth of May last, recording the 
 decision of the Resident, acting in concert with the Durbar, for the removal 
 of the Maharanee .Junda Khore from the Punjab, and promulgating the 
 same for the information of the chiefs and people of Lahore. 
 
 Inclosure 15 in No. 47. 
 
 Paper recorded, and promulgated, by the Lahore Durbar, in Puruannas, under the 
 signature of the Resident, and the seals of the Lahore Government, and all the 
 Members of the Durbar, to all the Chiefs, the Army, and People of the Punjab. 
 
 ON the 20th of August, 1847, a notification was recorded by the Resident 
 of Lahore, in concert with the members of the Durbar, and issued, for the 
 information of all the subjects of Maharajah Duleep Sing Bahadoor, to the 
 purport followinp: :— " The Governor-General, having respect to the friendly 
 relations established between the British and Laliore Governments, and 
 regardmg Maharajah Duleep Sing, during his tender years, with the interest 
 of a parent, has determined, with the full concurrence of the Durbar, that it 
 IS necessary, for the well being of the Maharajah, and for the maintenance of 
 the above relations, that His Highness Maharajah Duleep Sing should be 
 
 1
 
 583 
 
 separated from the Maharanee, and, in consequence of this determination, the 
 Maharanee has been removed (on the 19th of August, 1847, corresponding with 
 5th Bhadoun, 1904,) to the fort of Sheikhoopoor. The causes of the above 
 determination having been come to, are these : — 1st. On the occasion of 
 concluding the existing arrangements for conducting the government of the 
 Lahore State, it was determined that the Maharanee should take no part in the 
 administration of public affairs ; but that Her Highness should live in ease and 
 comfort, in the enjoyment of the liberal allowance assigned to her ; notwith- 
 standing which, the Maharanee has, systematically, interfered with, and 
 opposed, the members of the Durbar, and has engaged in a series of proceed- 
 ings highly injurious to the interests of the State : to such an extent that the 
 business of the administration has been materially hindered. 2dly. The 
 hatred entertained by the Maharanee to the Sirdars composing the Durbar, 
 and the influence exercised by her over her son, will have the effect, if not 
 counteracted, of estranging the affections of the Maharajah from the persons 
 of the Sirdars, and of preventing the mind of the Maharajah from being 
 endowed with those principles, and qualities, which are so highly essential, to 
 enable His Highness, on the expiration of his minority, so to conduct the 
 government as to promote the welfare of his country and his subjects. 3rdly. 
 Evil disposed persons, enemies to the true interests of the Khalsa State, 
 encouraged by the presence of the Maharanee at Lahore, and the authority 
 which Her Highness assumes, engage in practices which have the tendency, 
 by degrees, to ruin the country. — These are the causes which have induced 
 the removal of the Maharanee, in which measure it behoves all the well- 
 wishers of the State to be satisfied, and well pleased. 
 
 On the 2nd of September, 1847, in accordance with instructions received 
 in a letter from the Government of India, dated the 28th of August, the following 
 communication was made to the Maharanee, in consequence of an appeal made 
 by Her Highness to the Governor-General. " The Maharanee is informed 
 that the act by which she was separated from her son, was the act of the 
 Governor-General deliberately taken, and that it will not be revoked ; that 
 the Governor-General is the guardian of the Maharajah, during his minority ; 
 and that, at his age, he ought to be educated in a manner becoming his future 
 high station ; that Her Highness has misused her power over her son, by 
 causing him to counteract the Government, which is attempting to save the 
 Raj, brought to the very verge of ruin, during the time Her Highness was regent, 
 and only saved by the moderation of the British Government ; that Her High- 
 ness's mode of life, since March 1846, when, at her solicitation, a British force 
 occupied Lahore, has been of a nature to induce the Governor General no 
 longer to entrust the Prince to be brought up under her tuition; that the 
 motive of the Governor-General's decision has been proclaimed to the Sikh 
 people; and that it now only remains for Her Highness to be resigned to the 
 decision, which is irrevocable, during the Maharajah's minority. The Mahar- 
 ranee is, at the same time, warned that it is her duty to her son not to 
 thwart the British Government, in carrying on the government on behalf of 
 her son ; and that if her acts, either by letter or by message, are of a nature 
 to convince the Government that she is so reckless as to persevere in abusing 
 the facilities which her present residence may afford, by attempting to excite 
 discontent and disturbance, on account of the separation from her son, then, 
 the Governor-General will not hesitate to take the next step, of removing Her 
 Highness out of the Punjab, in the just exercise of the power vested in him 
 by the late treaty — as it is the duty of the Governor-General to adopt such 
 measures as he may deem to be most conducive to the interests of her son, 
 and the welfare of the State." Notwithstanding the above warning, and the 
 expostulations and remonstrances which have been, from time to time,addressed 
 to the Maharanee, by the Resident, and the Durbar, Her Highness has not 
 desisted from her intrigues ; and, at this time, some of the inmiediate and con- 
 fidential dependants of the Maharanee have been convicted of evil practices, 
 and designs, of the most serious character — such as, had they been accom- 
 plished, and the intentions of the conspirators fulfilled, would, inevitably, have 
 caused the ruin of the Khalsa State. These persons have paid the penalty of 
 their crimes ; but, in the investigation of their case, the name of the 
 Maharanee has been adduced, by the criminals, as the instigator of their 
 offences ; and letters from the Maharanee to these parties, in confirm-
 
 584 
 
 ation of their assertions, have been recorded on the proceedings held 
 by the Resident and the Durbar. Although it is hardly credible that 
 the Maharanee should, in her heart, desire the destruction of the Governmeut 
 of her son, vet, as such is the result to be apprehended from her conduct, and 
 fi'om her presence in the Punjab, affording, as it does, an occasion for the ene- 
 mies of the State to concert measures injurious to the Government, it is deter- 
 mined bv the Resident, in concert with the members of the Durbar, that it is 
 expedient, and absolutely necessary, that the pro\'isions of the letter of the 
 Governor-General of the 'iSth of August, above quoted, should be enforced ; and 
 the Maharanee has, accordingly, by the orders of the Resident and the Durbar, 
 been removed, with all due respect to her rank,"and consideration to her sex and 
 position, to the other side of the Sutlej, accompanied by her female attendants, 
 and under charge of the faithful fiiend and attached servant of the late Maharajah 
 Runjeel Sing, the venerable Fakeer Noorooddeen. 
 
 Her Highness the Maharanee will reside henceforth at Benares, a place 
 esteemed as of much sanctity by Hindoos ; and Her Highness's property, which 
 mav be too bulky to accompany her, ■v\^ll be sent after her, in charge of Her 
 Highness's brother, Sudar Heera Sing. The Maharanee, while at Benares, will 
 be under the charge of the Governor-General's agent ; and Her Highness will 
 be prohibited from holding any communication, in writing, or otherwise, with 
 any of the inhabitants of the Punjab, or others, of a tendency injurious to the 
 interests of the Maharajah, and of the State of Lahore. If Her Highness shall 
 not, at Benares, abstam from practices and designs of a tendency to sub^'ert the 
 administration of the Punjab, and injurious to the Maharajah, or the British 
 Government, it will, in such case, be necessary for the Government of India to 
 cause the Maharanee to be confined in the fortress of Chunar. This decision 
 has been recorded, and is promulgated, for the infomiation, and satisfaction, of 
 the various classes of the Lahore subjects, on the 16th of May, 1848. 
 
 m. 48. 
 
 The Governor-General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore, February 21, 1849. (No. 13.) 
 MAJOE-GEXERAL WHISH, C.B., with the advance brigade of the 
 Mooltan force, reached Eamnuggur on the 13th, and, on the IGth, joined his 
 Excellency the Commander-in-Chief^ who had moved from his former position, 
 on the previous day, in the direction of Wuzeerabad, the enemy having left 
 then- entrenchments, and taken up a position between Goojerat and the Chenab. 
 Want of supphes led to this movement, on the part of the enemy, who were 
 allowed to efiect it without being molested by our troops. Their intention 
 appears to have been to have crossed the Chenab, and, after ravaging the 
 Eechna Doab, to proceed to Lahore; but this intention was frustrated by 
 Major-General "^Miish's having detached a brigade, to guard the fords above, and 
 below, "NVuzeerabad. The enemy have, several times, come dovra to the river, for 
 the purpose of attempting a passage, but, finding our troops on the alert, have 
 retired on Goojerat. The rear brigade, or Bombav column, of the Mooltan 
 reinforcements, under Brigadier-General the Honorable H. Dundas, C.B., 
 reached his Excellency's head-quarters, on the evening of the 19th. thus com- 
 pleting the army at the disposal of his Excellency. His Excellency the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief will, doubtless, therefore, immediately attack the enemy, who is 
 m considerable force, though a portion of his army, M'ith some guns, is separated 
 from the rest, having crossed the Jhelum, when the main body moved upon 
 Goojerat. 
 
 Upon his march, Major-General ^laish received the submission of Karain 
 bmg, Moolraj's principal commander. He held the stronghold of Chuniote with 
 about 2^000 men.^ These, on a promise of then lives, laid down their arms to 
 Major-General AYhish, on the 9th instant, and were made over, as prisoners, to 
 bheik Emamooddeen, who had been investino- Chuniote. N"ai-ain Sing was 
 taken on, with Major-General Whish's force, and has, no doubt, reached Lahore 
 ere this. 
 
 Almost all the chief advisers and officers of Mookaj are now in confine-
 
 585 
 
 meat. Of his soldiers, nearly 4,000 were taken at Mooltan. Major Edwardes 
 has sent to Ferozepore a large number of those whose homes are in the Manjha, 
 the protected Sikli States, and the British Provinces, under charge of Peer 
 Ibraheem Khan, native agent at Bahawulpore. AU deserters from the regiments 
 that accompanied Mr. Agnew, or from General Cortlandt's regiments, and aU 
 such as have been conspicuous in the part they have taken against the British, 
 have been retained for trial. Among them, is the reputed murderer of Mr. 
 Agnew. Eespecting this man, I have instructed the Resident that he should be 
 tried by a Court, consisting of three European officers, and three IsTative officers, 
 together with another European as President ; that the trial shoiUd be entered 
 upon, without delay ; and the result, Avith the sentence, be submitted to me, before 
 it is carried into execution. 
 
 The removal of Moolraj to Lahore, has been securely effected. I have 
 sanctioned, at the suggestion of the Resident, his being placed in confinement 
 in Govindgurh, for the present. 
 
 There appears to be ample and consistent testimony to the fact, that 
 Moolraj was the moving spring of the insurrection, after it had once broke out ; 
 but that the first outbreak was unpremeditated, and, in a manner, accidental. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor gives a most satisfactory account of his proceedings at 
 Lukkee. His position is a strong one, and he has made it what it is. Lieute- 
 nant Pollock, with 1,200 regidar infantry, 1,000 irregulars, and 6 guns, was at 
 Kulloor, six marches from Lieutenant Taylor, on the Sth 'instant. " He vrUl 
 remain there," Lieutenant Taylor wi-ites, " for the present, thereby protecting 
 my right flank, and exercising a beneficial influence over the country between 
 the Indus and Jhelum. The arrival of Lieutenant Pollock wiU give me a dis- 
 posable force of 5,000 men and 12 guns, with a strong fort, garrisoned by 500 
 men and 5 guns, to protect my rear ; and, could I feel secure that they would 
 not be reinforced, I believe this force would be sufficient to enable me to attack 
 that of the Dooranee Sirdars in Bunnoo ; but, as long as they count on being 
 relieved, in case of emergency, in a fortnight, and have so strong a fortress 
 as Duleepghur, to rest upon in the interim, I think it would be rash to 
 attempt to drive them out of Bunnoo, and risk a failure, which would, probably, 
 involve the loss of the advantages we, at present, possess." He goes on to say, 
 that '•' the inhabitants of Bunnoo are decidedly in our favor, and would hail 
 with joy our re-occupation of the valley, contrasting their present state, with 
 what it was so lately under British management, when every man had liis right, 
 and every thing was paid for.'' 
 
 I have requested the Resident to communicate to Lieutenant Taylor my 
 high appreciation of his zeal, gallantry, and prudence, as shown in his opera- 
 tions against Lukkee, and in his proceedings since he has held that fort. 
 
 Maharajah Golab Sing has replied, very earnestly, to the warning letter 
 addressed to him. "His letter," the Resident remarks, "is, for him, a bold 
 and indignant rejjly to what he considers an unjust accusation." He desired to 
 have plain and explicit orders as to what was expected, and required of him, at 
 the present time, stating that he was ready to attend to every requisition, even 
 though his country was in danger. 
 
 The Resident was instructed to inform His Highness, that I expect, when 
 the Sikhs are defeated. His Highness' army wiU be actively employed agamst 
 them, in the hOl country, into which they Avill be driven. The troops of the 
 Maharajah will be able, in that country, to act against them with effect, to render 
 those services which he has professed his readiness to perform, and which, more- 
 over, he is bound by his Treaty to perform. The Resident was, further, told to 
 Avarn the Maharajah not to disregard these directions, and that his interests 
 would be materially affected, by the manner, and extent, of hiscompUance. Sir 
 Henry Lawrence has given an opinion, adverting particularly to a letter from 
 Dost Mahomed Khan, which was taken from Moolraj, that Golab Sing has held 
 altogether aloof from the councils of the insurgents. I have never considered 
 that there was any proof of the Maharajah's complicity with the enemies of the 
 British Government, nor have I preferred against him any .such accusation ; but, 
 between holding aloof from the insurgents, and cordially cooperating against 
 them, is all the difference between the conduct of a neutral power, and an ally. 
 Golab Sing's neutrality, at the present time, would be scarcely one step removed 
 from actual hostility, for the Treaty to which he owes his power, demands from 
 him the hearty assistance of an ally.
 
 586 
 
 You will obsene, that the rumour of the gathering of Aflfghans at Canda- 
 har for the purpose of invading Sinde, is said to be unfounded. 
 
 I have the satisfaction to report, that the Fort of Hurrund in the Derajat, 
 which held out, since the commencement of these transactions, against parties 
 detached by Major Edwardes, has, at last, been captured, and the rebels are thus 
 deprived ofthoirlast stronghold in the plains. „ , , , 
 
 Captain Abbott has been heard of, up to the 14th instant. He had then 
 left Gund"urh, and proceeded into the Shirwani country, where he thought his 
 services would be more usefully employed, in repelling the projected Dooranee 
 invasion of Cashmere. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 48. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 26, 1849. 
 
 IT will be satisfactory to the Commander-in-Chief to learn that the 
 remains of the late Mr. Yans Agnew, C.S., and Lieutenant Anderson, 1st 
 Bombay Fusiliers, are to be interred this afternoon in the citadel, wliich will 
 long bear the marks of the retributive justice of the British Government, for 
 their cowardly murders, by its late garrison in April last. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in Xo. 48. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore, February 13, 1849. 
 
 IN the general order of the Governor-General, dated the 1st instant, 
 relating to the surrender of Mooltan, his Lordship, while thanking Major 
 Edwardes and Lieutenant Lake for the ser^'ices rendered by the forces under 
 their commands, pmposely omitted the name of General Cortlandt, wishing to 
 addi-ess him as an officer of the ^laharajah of Lahore, through the Eesident. 
 
 His Lordship now desires that his thanks may be conveyed to General 
 Cortlandt, for his conduct in connection -nith. the force under Major Edwardes, 
 and for the gallantry and firmness which he has eAinced, throughout all the 
 operations in the Mooltan district, and Derajat. 
 
 You are requested to transmit the thanks of the Governor-General to 
 General Cortlandt direct to himself. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 48. 
 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore, February 15, 1849. 
 IT would appear that Moolraj enjoys more liberty than is expedient — ^his 
 Lordship requests that every precaution may be taken, and that if there should 
 appear to be any reason for believing that his senants are conveying letters to 
 and fro, they should be punished, and replaced by others of Lieutenant Henry's 
 own selection.
 
 687 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 48. 
 Th" Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, February 15, 1849. 
 
 I MAD written to General Whish, sugg-esting that Moolraj should he sent 
 into Lahore in one day, in a Durbar carriage, escorted by a strong party of 
 cavalry. To prevent accidents, riding horses M-ould be also supplied. I have 
 not yet received the General's reply, but have sent the carriage to Rainnuggur. 
 My motive for this step is, lest the prisoner should tamper with the native 
 guard, and, as I do not wish to bring an European one from the arni}-, there 
 will be less chance of attempt to rescue, during a rapid journey, than if the 
 prisoner were brought b}' regular marches. I have requested General Whish, 
 in case he agree with me, to have the prisoner started at 5 a.m. so that he 
 may be seen at Akalgurh, five miles east of Ramnuggur, his native place, and 
 still reach Lahore before dark. He shall, as ordered, be brought into Lahore 
 under guard, and without any secrecy. I recommend that, after two or three 
 days delay, he be sent to Govindgurli, there to await the Governor-General's 
 final orders. As circumstances alter from day to day, the officer commanding 
 at Ramnuggur must be the best judge of the propriety of sending Moolraj in 
 the manner I suggest. 
 
 In regard to the deserters recently captured at Mooltan, I would recom- 
 mend their being employed on the public works of Mooltan, especially the 
 fortifications, in irons, for terms from two to five years, according to the degree 
 of their guilt. The roads and canals in the neighbourhood will furnish an 
 ample field of labor, when the citadel is put in order. But, perhaps, it would be 
 advisable to suspend judgment on these persons, until the termination of hosti- 
 lities ; simply, for the present, classifying them, according to their degrees of 
 guilt. 
 
 Regarding the 2,000 prisoners sent to Ferozepore, I recommend that, at 
 present, no man be released without giving security for future good conduct, 
 All unable to furnish security might, perhaps, be sentenced to hard labor, 
 without irons, inside the frontier jails, for a period of one year, individuals being 
 released whenever they furnished the required security. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 48. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore, February 19, 1849. 
 
 THE Governor-General has no doubt that proper precautions will be 
 taken by you, for the safe conveyance of Dewan Moolraj to Lahore. His 
 Lordship approves of his being sent to Govindgurh, and requests that the 
 commandant of that fortress may be instructed to confine him, rigidly, under 
 European sentries, until the pleasure of the Government is declared. 
 
 The Governor-General concurs in your proposal, respecting the deserters 
 at Mooltan. 
 
 His Lordship is of opinion that the man supposed to be the actual murderer 
 of Mr. Agnew, should be tried at Mooltan, in open Court. 
 
 The Court should consist, his Lordship thinks, of three European officers 
 and three Native officers, together with another European officer as President. 
 
 The evidence should be carefully sifted, and recorded, and the result, toge- 
 ther with the sentence, should be sent to you, for submission to the Governor- 
 General, before it is carried into execution. 
 
 The trial should be entered on, without unnecessary delay. 
 
 The Governor-General apprehends that Lieutenant James, now at Mooltan, 
 has been in the habit of hearing judicial cases, and he might fittingly preside in 
 the Court above-mentioned. 
 
 4G
 
 588 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 48. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, February 16, 1849. 
 I FORWARD a copy of Lieutenant Taylor's letter of the 8tli instant, 
 ffiyin"- a modest account of his own valuable services. Lieutenant Taylor's 
 prudence keeps so well a-pacewith his zeal and gallantry, that 1 consider myself 
 very fortunate in ha\ing him in charge in the Derajat, at the present juncture. 
 As soon as it is prudent to do so, I doubt not he will strike a blow on the 
 enemy. Major Edwardes furnished him, at my suggestion, with portions of his 
 most trusty levies ; and, mixed as are their interests, and encouraged as they 
 have been, I have little fear, under ordinary circumstances, of their misconducting 
 themselves. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 48. 
 Lieutenant Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Lukkee, February 8, 1849. 
 
 SIRDAR KHOAJAH MAHOMED KHAN, son of Sirdar Sooltan Ma- 
 liomed Khan, has marched from Kohat to Bunnoo, with about 150 horse and 
 one gun, arriving at the latter jjlace on the evening of the 5th instant. I un- 
 derstand that the Sirdar gives out that more troops are coming from Peshawur ; 
 but, as yet, they certainly have not reached Kohat. Time will soon show 
 whether Dost Mahomed Khan is prepared to support him, with more troops, or 
 not. At present, it would appear that his sole object must be to strengthen 
 Mahomed Azim Khan in his position at Duleepgurh, and prevent that, now 
 important, fortress from falling into our hands. His arrival will not enable 
 Maliomed Azim Khan to take the field against the force now assembled here, 
 amounting to 3,300 men, and nine guns. On the other hand, the cousins, 
 supported l)y 1,500 of their own retainers, and some 2,000 levies from the hills, 
 may hold Bunnoo, in considerable strength. 
 
 On the approach of Khoajah Mahomed Khan, I summoned Lieutenant 
 Pearse, mIio, with the artillery and other troops under his command, had hitherto 
 been halted under the Puzzoo pass; and he, accordingly, marched in, on the 
 morning of the 6th; and I am informed that our salute from eleven guns (nine 
 outside and two in the fort) on the occasion, quite spoiled the eclat of Khoajah 
 Mahomed Khan's arrival in Bunnoo. 
 
 Mahomed Azim Khan has, during his stay in Bunnoo, used every possible 
 artifice to induce the Mussidman population of these valleys to join him in a re- 
 ligious movement, and has, hitherto, totally failed, partly, from the inconsistency 
 of his preaching a crescentade here, while his father is leagued with the Sikhs 
 in the Punjab, partly, from the necessity he has been under, of collecting the 
 revenues of the country to pay his troops, and partly, I think, I may truly say, 
 from the general good feeling that exists towards us in these di.stricts : nearly 
 every letter he lias Mritten (and they have been most numerous) has found its 
 way to me, and the men whom he has been exhorting to join his standard, liave 
 been writing, and sending messages, to me, to come on quickly, and free them 
 from his control. Now, I am of opinion that Mahomed Azim Khan, son of 
 Ameer Dost Mahomed, who is much respected among all Affghans, having been 
 unable to raise the green flag, his cousin, though a much cleverer man, will be 
 equally unsuccessful. Neither Sooltan Mahomed Khan, nor any of his sons, is 
 respected; and the tyrannical and covetous Khoajah Mahomed, preaching a 
 religious war, would be regarded as false and hypocritical, even by Bunnoochee 
 Ghazee. I do not, therefore, at present, apprehend any danger on that score. I 
 say, at present ; because I think that, should any difficulty or delay occur in the
 
 589 
 
 conduct of the war in the Central Punjab, a change of feeling might possibly 
 take place in this respect. 
 
 Lieutenant Pollock, with 1,200 regular infantry, 1000 irregulars, and six 
 guns, is to-day at Kulloor, four marches from Esakhail, and six. from this. He 
 wUl, for the present, take up a position at the former place, thereby protecting 
 my right flank, and exercising a beneficial influence over the country between 
 the Indus and Jhelum. 
 
 The arrival of Lieutenant Pollock will give me a disposable force of 5,000 
 men, and twelve guns, with a strong fort, garrisoned by 500 men and five guns, 
 to protect my rear ; and, could I feel secure that they would not be reinforced, 
 I believe this would be sufficient to enable me to attack that of the Dooranee 
 Sirdars in Bunnoo ; but, as long as they can count on being relieved in case of 
 emergency, in a fortnight, and ha^•e so strong a fortress as Duleepgurh to rest 
 upon in the interim, I think it would be rash to attempt to drive them out of 
 Bunnoo, and risk a failure which would, probably, involve the loss of the advan- 
 tages we, at present, possess ; at the same time, I concur heartily in Major 
 Edwardes' expressed opinion of the desirableness of regaining possession of the 
 fort of Duleepgui-h, and the province of Bunnoo, should a convenient oppor- 
 tunity offer. Our re-occupation of the valley would be hailed with pleasure, by 
 a large body of the inhabitants ; and, had we possession of the fort, I do not 
 think that the people would favor any invader wishing to eject us. When first 
 Mahomed Azim Khan came to Bunnoo, the people were much pleased and 
 delighted at the establishment of Mahomedan rule. The Sirdar, then, gave out 
 that his sole object was to make war with the infidels, and that he had no inten- 
 tion of levying revenue ; now, he has both demanded revenue, and subsistence for 
 his men ; and his hungry soldiers, of course, take much more than he sanctions ; 
 and, on this account, the days of occupation by the Sikhs, under British manage- 
 ment, when every man had his right, and everything was paid for, are remem- 
 bered with favor by the Bunnoochees. You may depend on my watching 
 anxiously for an opportunity of regaining possession of Bunnoo; but, as the 
 expedition involves considerable danger to our defensive position in the Derajat, 
 I shall not willingly undertake it, till there is every prospect of ultimate 
 success. 
 
 The fort of Duleepgurh is very strongly built; the walls of the inner fort 
 are twelve feet thick at the summit ; and the mud of Bunnoo, when dry, is as 
 hard as stone. The ditch is twenty-five feet deep, and can be filled with water, 
 at a few hours' notice. The labor and difficulty of mining under it, would be 
 incredibly great. It would, therefore, be most desirable that tlie force proceed- 
 ing against Duleepgurh, should be provided with one or two guns of heavy 
 calibre, capable of effecting a breach in defences such as I have above described. 
 I must confess that I do not know where such guns could be furnished from, at 
 this juncture, unless indeed some of the heavy guns taken at Mooltan, could be 
 made available for the occasion. K they are not anywhere procurable, I dare 
 say the light guns will do the work; and it is, in fact, only under the impression 
 that the Dost's son and nephew, attacked by another class of Affghans, would 
 make an obstinate resistance ; coupled with the remembrance that large Sikh 
 armies have failed before a Bunnoochee MuUick's Gurree ; that I have thought it 
 necessary to represent how very advantageous the presence of battering guns 
 with the force would, probably, be. The eight-inch shells which Major Edwardes 
 has sent, with the artillery under Lieutenant PoUock, would, probably, be sufficient 
 to induce any other garrison to surrender. 
 
 The defences of the fort of Lukkee are being greatly strengthened ; it is a 
 very strong and serviceable outpost. 
 
 In conclusion, I beg to bring to your notice, how important it is that I 
 should receive regular intelligence from the main army, on the movements of 
 which, my future plans entirely depend. I have sent numerous hurkaras, with 
 letters to the political officers in the Commander-in-Chief's camp, but very few 
 have returned; and my last authentic advices from the army, are of the I7th 
 ultimo. Letters would reach me, via Lahore, in eleven days ; and that would 
 be sufficiently quick to put me in advance of the rest of the world about me; 
 the direct road is unsafe for a dak, and I could never reckon certainly, on re- 
 ceiving intelligence by that route. I should, therefore, feel grateful for Jtny 
 arrangement by which you could insure my being regularly informed of the 
 
 4G2
 
 590 
 
 proffre39 of events in the Central Punjab. Extracts from the UlAbars woultl 
 be sufficient, but I should wish them to be inclosed to me. and not sent througli 
 the news tvriters. 
 
 Inclosure 8 in No. 48. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Ferosepore, February 19, 1849. 
 
 THE Governor-General fnlly concurs with jou in the opinion you have 
 recorded of Lieutenant Taylor, ;;"nd you are requested to communicate to that 
 officer, that his Lordship highly appreciates his zeal, gallantry, and prudence. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in Xo. 48. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore. February 8, 1849. 
 
 RELATIVE to military operations in the vicinity of Shahpoor, against the 
 insurgent Eam Sing, and liis followers, the Governor-General desires me to 
 record his satisfaction with the conduct of the detachment of the 1st Sikh 
 Local Corps, and the irregular troops, under the command of Captain W. W. 
 Davidson, upon which body the whole business of the attack on the enemy's 
 position seems to have fallen, and who suffered severely in consequence. His 
 Lordship, further, desires me to express his regret for the loss of Lieutenant 
 Peel, second in command of the Sikh corps. 
 
 .1 iJlJ:-, /J,f;t Jlu, 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 48. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, February 8, 1849. 
 
 I INCLOSE a letter from Sirdar Chuttur Sing to my address, and my 
 answer ; also the proclamation which I have issued. 
 
 Inclosure 11 in No. 48. 
 
 Sirdar Chuttur Sing to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 I HAVE received information of your safe arrival from Europe at Lahore. 
 The Siklis, both high and low, who were grateful in former days for the kindness 
 and consideration you then showed them, are greatly pleased at this intelligence. 
 As the seasons revolve and change, and do not always continue the same. 
 Major George Lawrence is now residing in the Sikh camp. Every one treats 
 him with attention and respect, and nekher he nor his wife suffer any hardship. 
 I inclose a letter from him to you, which I trust will reach you. I shall be 
 happy to forward anything which you may write in reply.
 
 591 
 
 Inclosure 12 in No. 48. 
 
 The Resident at Lahore to Sirdar Chuttur Sing. 
 
 Lahore, February 5, 1849- 
 
 I RECEIVED yesterday evening a letter from you, without date, and also 
 one from my brotlier, Major Lawrence, dated fourteen days ago. 
 
 Your reasons for detaining in confinement my brotlier and other officers, 
 as well as even ladies and children, are best known to yourself. You say that 
 you are rejoiced at my return, and that you and many other Sikhs arc grateful 
 for the kindness which I have shown to you. You are quite right in saying that 
 I have treated you with kindness, for, in truth, you have never received from 
 myself, my brothers, or from Sir Frederick Currie, anything but the utmost 
 kindness. 
 
 Your messenger says, you are ready to follow my advice. 
 
 My advice is, that whicli has already been given to you, on the part of the 
 British Government, viz., immediately, on receipt of this letter, to deliver over 
 to Major Mackeson, the British officers, ladies, and children, at present in con- 
 finement ; and, secondly, to come yourself into the British camp, trusting to the 
 mercy of the Governor-General. 
 
 Inclosed is a copy of a proclamation this day issued by me, under orders 
 from the Governor-General. 
 
 No more can be promised to men with arms in their hands. 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 48. 
 Proclamation hy the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Lahore Residency, February 5, 1849. 
 
 A PROCLAMA.TION was issued by Sir Frederick Currie, on the 18th of 
 November last. I now, again, make known, by order of the Governor-General, 
 the terms on which alone pardon may still be obtained. 
 
 They are, 1st. Unconditional surrender ; it being understood that no man's 
 life shall l)e forfeited, for the part he has taken in hostilities against the British 
 Government. ■ 
 
 2nd. That the soldiers now in rebellion shall, on laying down their arms, be 
 permitted to return to their homes, and to remain there in security ; and that 
 those Sirdars who possessed Jagheers, shall not be entirely deprived of the means 
 of subsistence. 
 
 Let it further be observed, that, in order to be entitled to the terms above- 
 mentioned, the submission must be immediate. No part of these terms refer to 
 Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Khan, Barulczye. 
 
 Inclosure 14 iiiL^^^p, 48. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 ■i 
 
 Lahore, February IG, 1849. { 
 I INCLOSE a translation of my communication, of this day, to Maharajah 
 
 Golab Sing.
 
 592 
 
 Inclosufe 15 in No. 48. 
 
 The Resident at Lulwre to Maharajah Goldb Sing. 
 
 Lahore, February 16, 1849. 
 
 ON receipt of your letter, iff reply to Sir Frederick Currie's of the 30th 
 of January, I wrote a brief note to your Highness, and sent your letter to the 
 Governor-General. To-day, I ha^e received instructions to the following 
 eflFect: ''Maharajah Golab Sing requests- plain and explicit orders; tell him 
 that, when the Sikhs are defeated by the British army, his Lordship expects that 
 the Jimimoo troops wiU, with heart and soul, pursue, attack, and, to their 
 utmost ability, destroy them, in the hUl country, not only on the border, but 
 whithersoever they may fly, whether towards Noorpoor, or beyond the Jhelum, 
 in the direction of Find Dadun Khan, or elsewhere. To do so is required 
 by the Treaty ; to fail is a breach of it. The Governor-General observes that 
 your Highness' interests will be materially affected, by the manner this duty 
 is performed. His Lordship does not question your fidelity, or goodwill, but 
 requires to see its fruits.'' 
 
 My friend, I have, already, in the way of kindness and goodwill, informed 
 you, and told your confidential agent Dewan Jowala Sahae, how, in several ways, 
 you may evince your good faith ; by closing the ferries and fords to the sup- 
 plies and troops of the enemy; by attacking their detached parties that pass 
 through your lands; by delivering up their emissaries; and by furnishing grain 
 and fodder to the British army ; in shoi-t, by actively showing to the world that 
 you are our friend, and their enemy. I now add that obedience to the Governor- 
 General's injunctions is not only required by the Treaty, but by the real in- 
 terests, present, and to come, of yourself and your posterity. 
 
 Inclosure IG in No. 48. 
 Tlie Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore, February 19, 1849. 
 
 I ACKNOWLEDGE your dispatch, dated the 16th instant, submitting a 
 translation of the communication addressed by you to Maharajah Golab Sing, 
 respecting the many ways in which his good faith to the British Government 
 may be evinced, at the present time, and what it is that the Government 
 require of him; and in reply, communicate the Governor-General's appro^-al 
 of the tenor of your communication to the Maharajah. 
 
 No. 49. 
 
 The Governor-General of India to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Ferozepm-e, March 7, 1849. (No. 13.) 
 UNDER Divine Providence, the British arms have signally triumphed. 
 On the 21st of February, an action was fought, which must ever be regarded as 
 one of the most memorable in the annals of British warfare in India ; memorable 
 alike from the greatness of the occasion, and from tlie brilliant and decisive issue 
 of the encounter. For the first time, Sikh and Affglian were banded together 
 against tlie British power. It was an occasion which demanded the putting forth
 
 593 
 
 of all the means at our disposal, and so conspicuous a manifestation of tbe supe- 
 riority of our arms, as should appal each enemy, and dissolve, at once, their 
 compact, by fatal proof of its futility. The completeness of the victory which has 
 been won, equals the highest hopes entertained. The results are not yet fully 
 developed. 
 
 The enemy, estimated at 60,000 men, with 59 guns, were posted near the 
 town of Goojerat. His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief opened his artillery 
 upon them, with tremendous effect, on the morning of the 21st of February. 
 A sustained cannonade of three hours compelled them to retire from the positions 
 they had maintained with resolute hardihood. The subsequent advance of the 
 whole British line drove them back, at once, from every point ; and, retreat 
 speedily becoming rout, they fled in the utmost disorder, "their ranks broken" 
 (the Commander-in-Chief writes) ; " their positions carried ; their guns, ammu- 
 nition, camp equipage, and baggage, captured ; their flying masses driven before 
 the victorious pursuers, from midday to dusk, receiving most severe punishment 
 in their flight." It will much enhance the gratification which the intelligence of 
 this great success must afford you, to hear that it has been achieved with com- 
 paratively little loss, and that, amongst the 53 guns captured, we have recovered 
 those lost at Ramnuggur and Chillianwalla. 
 
 In a general order, issued on the 1st of this month* I gave public expression 
 to the sense I entertain of the devoted gallantry of the noble army, which has 
 gained this victor}'. 
 
 In the name, and on behalf, of the Government of India, I offered to his 
 Excellency Lord Gough, Commanding in Chief, to the generals, the officers, non- 
 commissioned officers, and soldiers of the force, my grateful acknowledgments of 
 the service they have rendered to their country. 
 
 I took occasion to express the unbounded confidence I feel, and have ever felt, 
 in this army, and my conviction that they will meet, cheerfully and gallantly, as 
 heretofore, whatever obstacles may yet be opposed to them. I stated, further, 
 that I would earnestly commend their past services to the consideration of Her 
 Majesty's Government, and of the East India Company; and I now, accordingly, 
 fulfil this promise. 
 
 On the morning after the battle of Goojerat, Major-General Sir W. Gilbert 
 was detached with a force to effect the passage of the Jhelum, and follow the 
 enemy towards Peshawur, in which direction the main body of them that still 
 held together, had fled. Brigadier General Campbell advanced, at the same time, 
 on the road to Bimber, scouring the country all round in that quarter. He 
 returned, on the 25th, bringing in several guns, which the enemy had abandoned 
 in their flight. 
 
 In a letter which I addressed to his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief, on 
 the 27th ultimof, I stated the objects which I considered Sir Walter Gilbert 
 should endeavour to accomplish : it was impossible for me not to foresee that 
 much would remain to be done, however complete the discomfiture of the enemy; 
 and I had, therefore, given previous instructions for the detachment of this force, 
 so soon as an action should have been fought, with the result which I anticipated. 
 In my letter of the 27th ultimo, I have toid his Excellency, that what has come to 
 pass, and, above ail, the recent cooperation of the Affghan troops under the 
 Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan, with the Sikh army, and his seizure of the Province 
 of Peshawur, renders it indispensable that the war should be prosecuted, at all 
 hazards, until tlie entire defeat and dispersion of those who are in arms against 
 us, shall be effected ; that though the season is advancing, and the difficulties of 
 military operations in the Hills may possibly be great, nevertheless, it is of such 
 vital importance to crush the resistance of the Sikhs at once, and eflectually to 
 break up their combination with the Mahomedan power, that the operations of 
 the ]iresent campaign against them must be prosecuted vigorously, and without 
 cessation, until lliese ends have been fully attained. 
 
 The one great object, therefore, which I have direcieci ATajor-General Gilbert 
 to hold in view, is the entire and irreparable rout of those in arms against us, 
 and the expulsion of the Ameer and his army from the Province of Pesliawur, or 
 th'eir desti notion. 
 
 ]Maj( r-General Gilbert experienced some difficulty in crossing the Jhelum, 
 in consequence of the enemy having reached the river before him, and burnt all 
 
 * IneIosure4 in No. 49. t Inclosure 16 in No. 49.
 
 594 
 
 the boats, with the view of retarding his passage. Tlie Bengal division was 
 over the river by the 2nd instant, and succeeded in capturing, in the town of 
 Jhelum, two brass mortars, with 9000 rounds of ammunition. On the 5th, they 
 were at the formidable pass of Bakrala, the Bombay division being two marches 
 behind them. The road to the next stage lias been broken up by the enemy, 
 but, after repairing it, and reaching Dhuneeal, it is the IMajor-General's intention 
 to stav there, till his ammunition, heavy guns, and commissariat stores, reach 
 
 him. 
 
 The rescue of the British prisoners, now in the hands of the Sikhs, is 
 another object to which ^M.njor-General Gilbert will direct his most strenuous 
 exertions, and wliich I earnestly and anxiously desire to see accomplished. 
 
 The prisoners have been heard from, up to the 3rd instant. Tliey had been 
 removed from Sukkoo, and were then at Mauikyala, and were about to be 
 removed to Rawnl Pindee, at which jilace it va.s given out that Chuttur Sing 
 intended to make a final stand ; but it is not probable that, after retiring 
 successively from Jhelum, Rotas, and the very strong and defensible position of 
 Bakrala. thev will venture, with a disorganized force, to oft'er any opposition, at a 
 place much less tenable than those which they havo abandoned. 
 
 Maharajah Golab Sing's force, under Hurree Chuud, and Colonel Steinbacb, 
 has been directed to cooperate with ]\Iajor-General Gilbert's division; and 
 Lieutenant Robinson has been deputed to their army, for the purpose of seeing 
 that the Major-Generals a\ ishes are carried into effect. Their proceedings will, 
 shortly, enable us to judge what credit is to be placed on the reiterated pro- 
 fessions of the Maharajah. Our brilliant victory, at Goojerat. must, at least, have 
 relieved him of all anxiety as to the success of our cause, and it is to be hoped 
 that he will now prove himself to be ready to afford earnest cooperation, when 
 the special service required of him is distinctly pointed out to him. 
 
 From a letter from Lieutenant Taylor, of the 16th ultimo,* there seems 
 every reason to believe that the communication, which the Resident at Lahore 
 addressed to Dost Mahomed Khan, on tlie first report of his hostile intentions, 
 reached the Ameer safely, and it is not unlikely that he may now consider 
 it Avorth his while to reply to it. 
 
 No apology of any kind will now be accepted. He has chosen to defy 
 our power, and must abide the consequences. Even before the action of 
 Goojerat, he showed a desire to withdraw his forces towards Peshawur, and 
 concentrate them nearer to his own country. Captain Abbott says, that the 
 troops who were advancing towards Sherwan, were called off, in consequence 
 of the Ameer's apprehension that some opposition had been raised against 
 him in Cabool ; and it is remarkable that a simultaneous move occurred on 
 the side of Bunnoo, for Lieutenant Taylor rejiorts that the Fort of Duleep- 
 gurh has been abandoned by the enemy, thus leaving everything perfectly 
 secure on the side of the Derajat. The Ameer is said to be encamped at 
 Jehaugeei-a, and his force, united with that of his sons and other relatione, 
 mav be reckoned at about 8000 men, and 16 guns. 
 
 Captain Abbott has been heard from, up to the 25th of February, at 
 which time he was quite safe, and contident in his resources, although, at that 
 time, he had not heard of the decisive action at Goojerat. It is a gratifying 
 spectacle to witness the intrepid bearing of this officer, in the midst of difficul- 
 ties of no ordinary kind : not merely maintaining his position, but offering a 
 bold front, at one time, to the Sikhs, at another, to the AtTghans, notwith- 
 standing that religious fanaticism has been at Mork to induce his Mahomedan 
 levies to desert his cause. He must have secured the attachment of the 
 wild people amongst whom he has b?en thrown, by his mild and conciliatory 
 demeanour, in times of peace, as well as by his gallantry iis their leader in 
 action; thus enhancing the credit of our national character, and preparing 
 the way for the easy occupation of an almost impregnable country. 
 
 * Inclosore 27 in No. 49.
 
 595 
 
 Tnclosure 1 in No. 49. 
 Notification by the Govei-noi'-General. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore, February 23, 1549. 
 
 THE Governor-General has the gratification of intimating to the Presi- 
 dent in Council, and notifying for public information, that he has, this day, 
 received a dispatch from Major Mackeson, C.B., Agent to the Governor- 
 General with the Commander-in-Chief, conveying the intelligence, that the 
 forces under his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief, on the 2lst instant, 
 attacked, and routed, the Sikh army, in the neighbourhood of Goojerat. 
 
 The enemy was beaten at every point, and retreated in disorder, leaving, 
 in the hands of the British troops, by whom he was pursued, a great portion of 
 his artillery, his ammunition, and tlie Avhole of his standing camp. 
 
 The official dispatches of his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief will be 
 published as soon as they are received. 
 
 The Governor-General directs, that a salute of twenty-one guns shall be 
 fired at every principal station of the army, on receipt of this Notification. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 49. 
 
 Notification. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore, February 24, 1849. 
 
 THE Right Honorable the Governor-General directs the publication of 
 the following letter, from his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief, reporting the 
 complete defeat of the Sikh army, on the 21st instant. The detailed dispatches 
 will be published hereafter. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 49. 
 The Commander-in-Chief to the Governor-Genei'al. 
 
 Camp, in front of Goojerat, February 21, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to report to your Lordship, that I have, this day, 
 obtained a victory of no common order, either in its character, or, I trust, in its 
 effects. 
 
 I was joined, yesterday, by Brigadier JNIarkham's brigade, Brigadier- 
 General Dundas having joined late the preceding night. I moved on, in the 
 afternoon of yesterday, as soon as these troops were refreshed, from Trikur to the 
 village of Shadewal; (and, at seven this morning, I moved to the attack, which 
 commenced at half-past eight o'clock ; and, by one o'clock, I was in possession of 
 the whole Sikh position, with all of his camp equipage, baggage, magazines, and, 
 I hope, a large proportion of his guns ; the exact number I cannot, at present, 
 state, from the great extent of his position, and length of pursuit, as I followed 
 up the enemy from four to five miles on the Bimber road, and pushed on Sir 
 Joseph Thackwell with the cavalry. The rout has been most complete ; the 
 whole road, for twelve miles, is strewed M'ith guns, ammunition-waggons, arms, 
 and baggage. 
 
 My loss was comparatively small (I hope within 300 killed and M'ounded), 
 when it is considered I had to attack 60,000 Sikhs, in a very strong position, 
 armed with upwards of sixty guns. The loss of the enemy must have been very 
 severe. 
 
 The conduct of the whole army, in every arm, was conspicuous for steadi- 
 ness in movement, and gallantry in action. The details I shall furnish hereafter. 
 
 4H
 
 596 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 49. 
 General Order by the Governor-General of India. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepm'e, March 1, 1849. 
 
 THE Governor-General, having received from his Excellency the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief a dispatch, reporting the details of the brilliant victory -whicli 
 ■was o-ained bv the British Army at Goojerat, on the 21st ultimo, directs that it 
 be published, for the information of the army, and of the people of India. 
 
 The Sikh army, under the command of Sirdar Chuttur Sing and of Raja 
 Shere Sing, combined with the Aifghan troops in the service of the Ameer of 
 Cabool, were posted, in great strength, near to the town of Goojerat. 
 
 Their numbers were estimated at 60,000 men ; and 59 guns were brought by 
 them into action. 
 
 On the morning of the 21st, they were attacked by the forces, under the 
 personal command of his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief. A powerful and 
 sustained cannonade by the British artillery compelled them, after some time, to 
 retire from the positions they had well and resolutely maintained. 
 
 The subsequent advance of the British army drove them back, at once, from 
 every point ; and, retreat having been speedily converted into rout, they fled in 
 the utmost disorder ; and, abandoning their guns, and throwing away their arms, 
 ■were pursued by the artillery and cavalry, till the evening, for many miles beyond 
 the town. 
 
 Fifty-three pieces of the enemy's artillery, his camp, his baggage, his 
 magazines, and vast store of ammunition, left in the hands of the British troops, 
 bear testimony to the completeness, and to the importance, of the "victory that 
 has been won. 
 
 The Governor-General, in the name, and on behalf, of the Government of 
 India, most cordially congratulates his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief, and 
 the whole army, on the glorious success which, under the blessing of Divine 
 Providence, their skill and gallantry have achieved ; and he offers to his Excel- 
 lency, to the Generals, the Officers, Non-commissioned Officers, and Soldiers of 
 the force, his grateful acknowledgments of the service they have thus rendered 
 to the Government, and to their Country. 
 
 The Governor-General begs especially to thank Major-General Sir Joseph 
 Thackwell, K.C.B. and K.H., Major General Sir AV. Gilbert, K.C.B., Major- 
 General A\"hish. C.B., Brigadier-General Campbell, C.B., and Brigadier-General 
 the Honorable H. Dundas, C.B., for the ability and judgment with which they 
 directed the operations of the divisions respectively under their command. 
 
 To the Chief Engineer, Brigadier Cheape, C.B., to the Officers commanding 
 Brigades, Brigadier Brooke, C.B., Brigadier Huthwaite, C.B., and Brigadier 
 Leeson, to Brigadier White, C.B., Brigadier Hearsey, and Brigadier Lockwood, 
 C.B., to Brigadier Hervey, and Brigadier Alarkham, to Brigadier ]\Iountain, C.B., 
 Brigadier Penny, C.B., Brigadier Capon, and Brigadier Hoggan, Brigadier 
 Carnegy, and Brigadier IMcLeod, the best thanks of the Governor-General 
 are due. 
 
 The services of Brigadier-General Tennant, and of the artillery of the force, 
 have been recorded, in the dispatch of the Commander-in-Chief, in terms of 
 which they may justly be proud. 
 
 The Governor-General cordially joins -with his Excellency, in acknowledging 
 their merit, and in bestowing upon them the praise thev have earned so well. 
 
 To ]Major Lugard, to Lieutenant-Colonel Gough, C.B., and to the Officers of 
 the General Staff of Her Majesty's Army, to Lieutenant-Colonel Grant, C.B., to 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Garden, C.B., and to the Officers of the General Staff of 
 the Army, to Captain Ramsay, and the Officers of the Commissariat Depart- 
 ment, to Mr. Franklin, Inspector-General of Her JNIajesty's Hospitals, to 
 Dr. Kenny, and the Officers of the Medical Department, and to the Officers 
 of his Excellency's Personal Staff, the Governor-General offers his thanks, and 
 assures them of his full appreciation of their ser^^ces. 
 
 And to all the troops of every arm, European and Native, the Governor- 
 General desires to convey his entire approbation of their steady and gallant
 
 597 
 
 conduct throughout the day, particularly to a portion of the 9 th Lancers, and 
 the Sinde Horse, for their charge against the AfFghan cavalry; to the 3rd brigade 
 of infantry under Brigadier Penny, C,B., for their attack on the villao-e of Kalra; 
 and to a portion of Brigadier Hervey's Brigade, for their charge, led by Lieute- 
 nant-Colonel Franks, C.B. ; all of which have been specially reported by his 
 Excellency the Commander-in-Chief 
 
 The Governor-General estimates, highly, the important results which the 
 battle, gained on the 21st ultimo, is calculated to produce. He entertains a 
 hope that the conviction, which the events of that day must force upon all, of 
 the vast superiority, which the British Array derives, from the possession of 
 science and military resource, will induce the enemy shortly to abandon a contest, 
 which is a hopeless one. 
 
 The war in which we are engaged must be prosecuted, with vigor and deter- 
 mination, to the entire defeat, and dispersion, of all who are in arms against us, 
 whether Sikhs or Affghans. 
 
 The Governor-General has ever felt, and feels, unbounded confidence in the 
 army that serves in India. He relies fully on the conviction that their services 
 will be given cheerfully and gallantly, as heretofore, whatever may be the obstacles 
 opposed to them ; and he does not doubt that, with the blessing of Heaven, such, 
 full success will continue to follow their efforts, as shall speedily give to the 
 Government of India the victory over its enemies, and restore the country to the 
 enjoyment of peace. 
 
 The Governor-General will not fail earnestly to commend the past services 
 of this army to the favorable considei-ation of Her Majesty's Government, and of 
 the East India Company. 
 
 A salute of twenty-one guns has been ordered to be fired, at every principal 
 station of the army in India. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 49. 
 The Commander-in-Chief to the Governor-General. 
 
 Head Quarters, Camp, Goojerat, February 26, 1849. 
 
 BY my letter of the 21st instant, written on the field of battle, immediately 
 after the action, your Lordship will have been made acquainted with the glorious 
 result of my operations, on that day, against the Sikh army, calculated, from all 
 credible reports, at 60,000 men of all arms, and 59 pieces of artillery, under the 
 command of Sirdar Chuttur Sing and Rajah Shere Sing, wjth a body of 1,500 
 AfTghan horse, led by Akram Khan, son of Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan ; a result, 
 my Lord, glorious indeed, for the ever-victorious army of India ; the ranks of the 
 enemy broken, their position carried, their guns, ammunition, camp equipage, and 
 bao-craoe, captured, their flying masses driven before their victorious pursuers, from 
 mid-day to dusk, receiving most severe punishment in their flight : and, }ny Lord, 
 with gratitude to a merciful Providence, I have the satisfaction of adding that, 
 notwithstanding the obstinate resistance of the enemy, this triumphant success, 
 this brilliant victory, has been achieved with comparatively little loss on our 
 side. 
 
 The number of guns taken in the action, and captured in the line of pursuit, 
 I now find to be fifty-three. 
 
 The official report made by the Adjutant-General of the army, on the 20th 
 instant, will have informed your Lordship that I had directed Brigadier-General 
 the Honorable H. Dundas to join me, by forced marches, and that I had clo.sed 
 up to so short a distance to the Sikh army, that they could not possibly attempt 
 the passage of the Chenab, in order to put into execution their avowed determi- 
 nation of moving upon Lahore, make a retrograde movement by the Kooree 
 Pass (the only practicable one for guns), or, indeed, quit their position, without 
 my being able to attack them, and defeat their movement. 
 
 On the 18th instant. Brigadier Markham had proceeded from Ramnuggur, 
 up the left bank of the river, to Kanokee, to which I had directed forty-seven 
 boats to be sent up. On the morning of the 20th, this officer crossed the Chenab, 
 by my instructions, and joined me at 1 1 o'clock, am. At the same time Lieute- 
 nant-Colonel Byrne was directed to move down the left bank, from the position 
 
 4H2
 
 598 
 
 be held in front of ^Yuzee^abad, >vitli two corps of infantry and four guns, leaving- 
 two reo-iments of irregular cavalry to watch the fords, and to prevent any maraud- 
 ing parties, or bodies of the routed enemy, from effecting a passage. 
 
 On the same dav, a reconnoissance was made of the enemy's position, and it 
 was ascertained that their camp nearly encircled the town of Goojerat, their 
 regular troops being placed immediately fronting us, between the town and a deep 
 watercourse, the dry bed of the river Dwara ; this nullah, which is very tortuous, 
 passin"' round nearly two sides of the town of Goojerat, diverging to a considerable 
 distance on the north and west faces, and then taking a southei-ly direction, run- 
 nintr throiio-h the centre of the ground I occupied at Shadewal. Thus, the 
 enemy's position, on the right, was greatly strengthened, the nullah giving cover 
 to his infantry, in front of his guns, whilst another deep, though narrow, wet 
 nullah, running from the east of the town, and falling into the Chenab, in the 
 direction of Wnzeerabad, covered his left. 
 
 The "round between these nullahs, for a space of nearly three miles, being 
 well-calculated for the operations of all arms, and presenting no obstacle to the 
 movement of my heavy guns, I determined to make my principal attack in 
 that direction, and dfsposed my force accordingly. 
 
 On the extreme left, I placed the Bombay column, commanded by the 
 Honorable H. Dundas, supported by Brigadier White's brigade of cavalry, and 
 the Sinde Horse, under Sir Joseph Thackvvell, to protect the left, and to prevent 
 large bodies of Sikh and Affghan cavalry from turning that flank ; with this 
 cavalry, I placed Captains Duncan's and Huish's troops of horse artillery, whilst r 
 the infantry was covered by the Bombay troop of horse artillery, under Major 
 Blood. -r 
 
 On the right of the Bombay column, and with its right resting on the nullah, 
 I placed Brigadier-General Campbell's division of infantry, covered by No. 5 and;r 
 No. 10 light field batteries, under JNIajor Ludlow and Lieutenant Robertson, > 
 having Brigadier Hoggan's brigade of infantry in reserve. 
 
 Upon the right of the nullah, I placed the infantry division of Major-General 
 Sir W. Gilbert ; the heavy guns, eighteen in number, under JNIajors Day and « 
 Horsford, with Captain Shakespear and Brevet-]\Iajor Sir Richmond Shakespear 
 commanding batteries, being disposed, in two divisions, upon the flanks of his left 
 brigade. 
 
 This line was prolonged by INIajor-General Whish's division of infantry, with 
 one brigade of infantry under Brigadier Markham, in support, in second line ; 
 and the whole covered by three troops of horse artillery, JSIajor Fordyce's, Cap- 
 tains Mackenzie's and Anderson's, and No. 17 light field batter}', under Captain 
 Dawes, with Lieutenant-Colonel Lane's and Captain Kinleside's troops of horse 
 artillery, in a second line, in reserve, under Lieutenant-Colonel Brind. 
 
 j\Iy right flank was jirotected by Brigadiers Hearsey's and Lockwood's-J 
 brigades of cavalry, with Ca])taiu AVarner's troop of horse artillery. 
 
 The 5th and 6th light cavalry, with the Bombay light field battery, and the 
 45th and G9th Regiments, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Mercer, 
 most effectually ]n-otected my rear and baggage. 
 
 With my right wing, I jiroposed penetrating the centre of the enemy's line, 
 so as to turn the position of their force in rear of the nullah, and thus enable my 
 left wing to cross it with little loss, and, in cooperation with the right, to double, 
 upon the centre, the wing of the enemy's force opposed to them. 
 
 At half-past 7 o'clock, the army advanced, in the order described, with the 
 precision of a parade movement. I'he enemy opened their fire, at a very long 
 distance, M'hich exposed to my artillery both the position and range of their guns. 
 I halted the infantry just out of fire, and advanced the whole of my artillery, 
 covered by skirmishers. 
 
 The cannonade, now opened upon the enemy, was the most magnificent I ever 
 witnessed, and as terrible in its effects. 
 
 The Sikh guns were served with their accustomed rapidity ; and the enemy 
 •well and resolutely maintained his position ; but the terrific force of our fire 
 obliged them, after an obstinate resistance, to fall back. I then deployed the 
 infantry, and directed a general advance, covering the movement by my artillery, 
 as before. 
 
 The village of Burra Kalra, the left oue of those of that name, in which the 
 enemy had concealed a large body of infantry, and which was apparently the key 
 of their position, lay immediately in the line of iMajor-General Sir Walter Gilbert's
 
 599 
 
 advance, and was carried, in the most brilliant style, by a spirited attack of the 
 3rd brigade, under Brigadier Penny, consisting of the 2nd Europeans, 31st and 
 70th Regiments of Native Infantry, which drove the enemy from their cover, with 
 great slaughter. ■ i vii7 lo 
 
 A very spirited and stfCt^esSfuI movement Avasalso made, about the same time, 
 against a heavy body of the enemy's troops, in and about the second, or Chota, 
 Kalra, by part of Brigadier Hervey's brigade, most gallantly led by Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Franks, of Her Majesty's 10th Foot. 
 
 The heavy artillery continued to advance with extraordinary celerity, taking 
 up successive forAvard positions, driving the enemy from those they had retired to, 
 whilst the rapid advance, and beautiful fire, of the horse artillery and light field 
 batteries, Avhich I strengthened, by bringing to the front the two reserved troops 
 of horse artillery, under Lieutenant-Colonel Brind, Brigadier Brooke having the 
 general superintendence of the whole of the horse artillery, broke the ranks of the 
 enemy at all points. The whole infantry line now rapidly advanced, and drove 
 the enemy before it. The nullah was cleared, several villages stormed, the guns 
 that were in position carried, the camp captured, and the enemy routed in 
 every direction, the right wing and Brigadier-General Campbell's division passing 
 in pursuit to the eastward, the Bombay column to the westward of the town. 
 
 The retreat of the Sikh army, thus hotly pressed, soon became a perfect 
 flight, all arms dispersing over the country, rapidly pursued by our troops, for a 
 distance of twelve miles, their track strewed with their wounded, their arms, and 
 military equipments, which they threw away to conceal that they were soldiers. 
 
 Throughout the operations thus detailed, the cavalry brigades on the flanks 
 ■were threatened, and occasionally attacked, by vast masses of the enemy's cavalry, 
 which were, in every instance, put to flight by the steady movements and spirited 
 manoeuvres of our cavalry, most zealously and judiciously supported by the troops 
 of horse artillery attached to them, from whom the enemy received the severest 
 punishment. 
 
 On the left, a most successful and gallant charge was made upon the Affghau 
 cavalry, and a large body of Goorchurras, by the Sinde horse, and a party of the 
 9th Lancers, when some standards were captured. 
 
 The determined front shovvii by the 14th Light Dragoons, and the other 
 cavalry regiments, on the right, both regular, and irregular, completely overawed 
 the enemy, and contributed much to the success of the day. The conduct of all, 
 in following up the fugitive enemy, was beyond all praise. 
 
 A competent force under the command of Major-General Sir Walter Gilbert, 
 resumed the pursuit towards Jhelum, on the following morning, with a view of 
 cutting off the enemy from the only jjiacticable gun road to the Jlielum. Another 
 division of infantry, under Brigadier-General Canijibell, advanced on the road to 
 Bimber, scouring the country in that direction, to prevent their carrying off the 
 guns by that route; and a body of cavalry, under Lieutenant-Colonel Bradford, 
 successfully pushed on several miles into the hills, and 24 from Goojerat, 
 accompanied by that most energetic i)olitical officer, Captain Nicholson, for the 
 same purpose; whilst I remained in possession of the field, for the purpose of sup- 
 porting these operations, covering the fords of the Chenab, and destroying the 
 vast magazines of ammunition left scattered in all directions. I am happy to add 
 that these combinations have been entirely successful, the detached parties coming, 
 at every step, on the wreck of the dispersed and flying foe. 
 
 Having thus endeavoured to convey to your Lordship the particulars of the 
 operations of the battle of Goojerat, 1 beg no\v to offer my heartfelt congratulations 
 to your Lordship, and to the Government of India, upon the signal victory 
 achieved, under the blessing of Divine Providence, by the united efforts, and 
 indomitable gallantry, of the noble army under my command ; a victory, my Lord, 
 as glorious to the army that gained it, as it must be satisfactory to yourself and 
 the Government of India, from the very imjiortant and decisive results to be 
 expected from it. 
 
 It is quite impossible for me sufficiently to express my admiration of the 
 gallant and steady conduct of the officers and men, as well Native as European, 
 upon this occasion. 
 
 The brilliant service they have ])erformed, in so signally defeating so vastly 
 superior a force, amongst whom were the elite of the old Khalsa army, making a 
 last, united, and desperate struggle, will speak for itself, and will, I am confident, 
 be justly estimated by your Lordship. 
 
 I cannot too strongly express to your Lordship my deep sense of obligation
 
 600 
 
 to the general officers, and brigadier-generals, in command of divisions, who 
 so ably carried out my views, and directed the operations of their troops, on 
 this dav. 
 
 I be"- to annex, for your Lordship's information, the reports I have received 
 from them, and to bring most prominently to your Lordship's notice the briga- 
 diers commanding brigades, the commanding officers of regiments, the troops of 
 horse artillerv, and light field batteries, and the several officers of the divisional 
 and brigade " stafF, enumerated in these reports in terms of such just com- 
 mendation. 
 
 I feel much indebted to JIajor-General Sir Joseph Thackwell, for the able 
 and judicious manner he manoeuvred the cavalry, with horse artillery attached, on 
 the left, keeping in check the immensely superior force of the enemy, whose main 
 object was to turn my flanks. I am also greatly indebted to this tried and gallant 
 officer, for his valuable assistance, and untiring exertions, throughout the present, 
 and previous operations, as second in command with this force. 
 
 To ]\Iajor-General Sir Walter Gilbert, whose services upon this, as on all 
 former occasions, were invaluable, and ever marked by energy, zeal, and devotion, 
 as well as to Major-General ^Yhi.sh, Brigadier-Generals Campbell, and Duudas, for 
 their able assistance, I am deeply indebted. 
 
 To Brigadier-General Tennant, commanding that splendid arm, the artillery, 
 to whose irresistible power I am mainly indebted for the glorious victory of Goo- 
 jerat, I am indeed most grateful. Conspicuous as the artillery has ever proved 
 itself, never was its superiority over that of the enemy, its irresistible and 
 annihilating power, more truthfully shown than in this battle. The heavy 
 batteries manoeuvred with the celerity of light guns; and the rapid advance, the 
 scientific and judicious selection of points of attack, the effective and well directed 
 fire of the troops of horse artillery, and light field batteries, merit my warmest 
 praise ; and I beg most earnestly to recommend their brave and gallant com- 
 manders, with the several officers named in Brigadier-General Tennant's report, 
 to your Lordship's most favorable notice. 
 
 From Brigadier Cheape, the Chief Engineer, and the talented officers in that 
 department, as named in the Brigadier's report, I have received the most 
 valuable assistance, in reconnoitring the enemy's position, and on the field of 
 battle. The Sappers and Pioneers, under that most able officer, Captain Siddons, 
 did excellent service, and were ever in front to overcome any obstacle to the 
 advance of the artillery. 
 
 To the officers of the General Staff of Her Majesty's service. Major Lugard, 
 Acting Adjutant-General, and Lieutenant-Colonel Gough, Quarter- }.laster-Geueral, 
 of Her INIajesty's forces in India, my best thanks are due : their exertions upon 
 the present occasion, and throughout the recent operations, were most valuable ; 
 and I beg to bring them under your Lordship's favorable notice. I am equally 
 indebted to Captain Otter, Acting Assistant-Adjutant-General of Her Majesty's 
 forces, for his valuable services. 
 
 To the officers of the General Staff of the army, Lieutenant-Colonel Grant, 
 Adjutant-General, and Lieutenant-Colonel Garden, Quarter-INIaster-General, 
 whose most onerous and very important duties have invariably been conducted to 
 my entire satisfaction, I am under the greatest obligation. Their valuable 
 assistance in the field, and their indefatigable exertions, throughout operations 
 of no ordinary character, deserve my warmest thanks, and your Lordship's 
 approbation. 
 
 To Lieutenant-Colonel Birch, Judge-Advocate-General, I am much indebted 
 for his assistance upon every occasion. 
 
 To Major Tucker, Deputy-Adjutant-General, a most gallant, energetic, 
 and valuable officer; to Lieutenant-Colonel Drummond, Deputy-Quarter- 
 Master-General, whose services have been very praiseworthy ; to jNLijor Chester, 
 Assistant-Adjutant-General, and Lieutenant Tytler, Assistant-Quarter-Master- 
 General, Lieutenant Johnson, Deputy-Judge-Advocate-General, Major G. 
 Thomson, Lieutenant-Colonel Curtis, Assistant-Commissary-General, and Captain 
 C. Campbell, Paymaster to the army ; I offer my best thanks, for their services 
 ■whilst attending me in the field, and the efficient manner they have performed 
 their several duties. 
 
 Mr. FrankUn, Inspector-General of Her Majesty's hospitals, has been 
 unceasing in his exertions, in rendering every aid to the sick and wounded of 
 the royal service, and giving the benefit of his long professional experience in
 
 601 
 
 such duties ; as has Dr. Renny, Superintending^ Surgeon of this army, who has 
 been indefatigable in his professional exertions, and well organized medical 
 arrangements. 
 
 I feel I cannot, too prominently, bring to notice the valuable exertions 
 of Dr. INIacrae, Field Surgeon, and of the medical officers of the army generally; 
 they have been most unwearied, and praiseworthy. 
 
 To Captain Ramsay, Deputy-Commissary-General, and to the officers of his 
 department, I am much indebted, and feel grateful for their unceasing and 
 successful exertions, amidst all difficulties, to supply the troops, and thus 
 preserve the efficiency of the army. 
 
 The officers of my personal staff have well merited my best thanks, and your 
 Lordsliip's favorable notice; Captain Haines, Military Secretary, who has 
 rendered me most valuable aid, Brevet-Major Bates, A.D.C., Lieutenant A. Bagot, 
 A.D.C., Lieutenant S. J. Hire, A.D.C., Captain Gabbett, A.D.C., Lieutenant 
 G. Hardinge, A.D.C., and Lieutenant W. G. Prendergast, my Persian In- 
 terpreter. 
 
 I beg also to acknowledge the valuable assistance I have received from the 
 Political Officers, Major JNIackeson, Mr. Cocks, Captain Nicholson, and Lieutenant 
 Robinson, both in the field, and throughout the operations. I regret to add that 
 Mr. Cocks was seriously wounded, during the action, in a rencontre with a Sikh 
 horseman. 
 
 I would also bring to your Lordship's notice the name of Lieutenant 
 Stainius, of the 5th Light Cavalry ; this officer has commanded the cavalry party 
 attached to my escort, throughout the operations, to my entire satisfaction. He 
 was severely wounded on the 21st, when gallantly charging a party of the enemy's 
 horsemen. 
 
 Major Anstruther, of the ISfadras artillery, Lieutenant Mayne, of the Madras 
 cavalry, and Captain Showers, of the 14th Native Infantry, attended me in the 
 field. 
 
 I have, most unwillingly, been delayed from sooner forwarding this dispatch, 
 from the circumstance of having only this day received Brigadier-General the 
 Honorable H. Dundas's report ; and some of the casualty returns have not, even 
 yet, reached me. As soon as the whole come in, a full amended general return 
 shall be transmitted, without loss of time, for your Lordship's information. 
 
 I have the pleasure to inclose a plan of the battle of Goojerat; also a 
 return of the captured ordnance. 
 
 • P.S. — The casualty lists having arrived, I have the honor to inclose the 
 return of killed and wounded, Avhich I am sorry to see so much heavier than I, 
 at first, anticipated. Several of these were occasioned by accidental explosions of 
 the enemy's tumbrils and magazines, after the action. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 49. 
 
 ■Brigadier-General J. Tennant, commanding the Artillery Division of the Army of 
 
 the Punjab, to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Goojerat, February 22, 1849. 
 I have the honor to report, for the information of the Commander-in-Chief, 
 that the Bengal Artillery of the Army of the Punjab were allotted as follows, 
 during the action of yesterday : — 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel C. Grant. 
 
 1st Troop, 3d Brigade, Captain W. R. Warner. Attached to Brigadier 
 Lockwood's Cavalry Brigade, on the right. 
 
 Major Garbett. 
 
 4th Troop 1st Brigade, Captain JNI. ]Mackenzie. 4th Troop 3d Brigade, 
 Captain J. Anderson. AVith the 1st division of Infantry, commanded by Major- 
 General W. S. Whish, C.B. 
 
 2d Troop 2d Brigade, Major J. Fordyce. No. 17 Light Field Batterr 
 Captain M. Dawes. With the 2d Infantry division, commanded by Majo 
 General Sir W. R. Gilbert, K.C.B.
 
 602 
 
 Major Mowatt. 
 
 No. 5 Light Field Battery, Major E. Ludlow. No. 10. Light Held Battery, 
 Lieutenant Robertson. With the 3d Division of Infantry, under Brigadier-General 
 Campbell, C.B. 
 
 4th Troop 2d Brigade, Captain F. Duncan. 1st Troop 2d Brigade, Captain 
 A. Huish. With Brigadier M. White's Cavalry Brigade, on the left. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Brind. 
 
 2d Troop 3d Brigade, Lieutenant-Colonel Lane, C.B. 3d Troop 2d Brigade, 
 Captain R. Kinleside. Composing the reserve, under Brigadier G. Brooke, C.B. 
 
 Brigadier E. Huthvvaite, C.B. 
 
 Major Horsford. 
 
 Four I8-pounders, two 8-inch howitzers, drawn by elephants, Major Sir R. 
 Shakespear. 
 
 Two 18-pounders, two 8-inch howitzers, drawn by elephants, Captain J.i 
 Shakespear. -T 
 
 Major E. Day. 
 
 Two 18-pounders> two 8-inch howitzers. Captain E. Master. 
 
 Two 18-pounders, two 8-inch howitzers, Captain E. Austin, who, being 
 
 unable from his wound to accompany his own battery. No. 10, did duty with the 
 
 heavy guns. 
 
 'tb 
 These batteries engaged in action, by those attached to the 1st and 2d 
 
 divisions advancing within about 600 yards, and the heavy guns within 800 
 or 1000 yards, of the enemy's artillery, on which they opened tiieir fire about 
 9 o'clock A.M. Shortly after the action commenced, an opportunity was 
 observed of enfilading one of the enemy's batteries, when the reserve artillery, 
 under Lieutenant-Colonel F. Brind, was advanced, and placed by Brigadier G. 
 Brooke, C.B., so as to do so. The batteries of the 3d division engaged as they 
 came up, and those with the cavalry brigades supported their movements, as 
 opportunity offered. Nearly the whole engagement being a cannonade, no move- 
 ment of importance took place among the batteries, which maintained their fire 
 until half-past 11 a.m., when, many of the enemy's guns were observed to be 
 dismounted, and their line broken, and an advance was ordered in pursuit. 
 
 I have the honor to state, for the Commander-in-Chiefs information, my 
 perfect satisfaction with the professional exertions of the officers, and my high 
 approbation of the steady conduct of both officers and men, during the day. 
 
 To Brigadiers Brooke, C.B., and Huthwaite, C.B., in general direction of 
 the horse and foot artillery respectively, under my orders; Lieutenant-Colonels 
 C. Grant, and F. Brind, Majors R. Horsford, E. F. Day, and J. L. Mowatt, all of 
 whom held commands ; as well as to all the officers commanding troops and 
 batteries above enumerated, I have to acknowledge my best thanks for their 
 exertions, by which these results were obtained. To the Divisional Staff, Captain 
 J. Abercrombie, Deputy-Assistant-Adjutant-General, and Lieutenant H. Tombs, 
 Deputy-Assistant Quarter-Master-General, and to Lieutenant H. A. Olpherts, 
 my Aide-de-Camp, I am much indebted for their exertions ; and also to Captain 
 C. Hogge, the Commissary, and Lieutenant P. Christie, Deputy-Commissary of 
 Ordnance, for their excellent arrangement of their department, as well as for 
 their assistance in the field. 
 
 Brigadiers Brooke and Huthwaite mention their Majors of Brigade, Lieu- 
 tenant C. V. Cox, and Lieutenant E. Kaye, respectively, as having afforded them 
 able assistance. I have great pleasure, finally, particularly to bring to His 
 Excellency's notice, the zeal and attention of Mr. Deputy Commissary Spencer, 
 during the day, and beg to recommend that old and deserving warrant officer to ' 
 his kind consideration.
 
 603 
 
 Inelosure 7 in No. 49. 
 
 Brigadier J. Cheape, Chiefs Engineer of the Army of the Punjab, to the Adjufanf- 
 
 u\ !>;: .i-oiT ji<i ^'General. 
 
 Head Quarters, Camp, Goojerat, February 26, 1 849. 
 
 IN reference to general orders of the 21st instant, I beg to submit, for the 
 information of the Commander-in-Chief, a report on the conduct of the Engineer 
 Department, during the late operations, and the engagement of the 21st. 
 
 Major Napier, attended bj Lieutenant Greathed, and Major Tremenheere, 
 attended by Lieutenant Glover, were employed on the 21st, the former with the 
 right, the latter with the left column of attaclc, and were very useful from their 
 previous examination of the ground, and, in particular, of the position of the 
 nullah on our right flank. •! ni'fr.'v , 
 
 Captain Western, Lieutenants Goodwyn, Crommelin, and Taylor accompanied 
 me ; and to all those officers my acknowledgments are due, for conveying com- 
 munications, and obtaining information on every point required, during the day. 
 
 I have also the gratification to report to his Excellency the zealous and able 
 manner in which Captain Cunningham, and Lieutenant C. Paton, performed the 
 duty assigned to them, of bringing up the fleet of boats ordered by his Excellency 
 from Ramnuggur, and placing them so as to enable the portion of the army, on the 
 other side of the Chenab, to cooperate, and to come up; the former ofliicer 
 arrived before the close of the action, and joined Brigadier-General Campbell's 
 division. 
 
 The other officers of engineers were detached with the different divisions of 
 the army, and no mention of these officers is needed from me, as whatever service 
 they may have had an opportunity of rendering, will be more appropriately 
 reported to his Excellenc}', or acknowledged, by the general officers commanding 
 each division. 
 
 Captain Siddons, commanding the sappers and pioneers, was attached to the 
 heavy guns with a portion of his corps, the remainder being detached, by com- 
 panies, to the different divisions ; such duty as was required from them, I 
 need hardly say, was effectively performed ; and I trust it may not be considered 
 by his Lordship, out of place, my mentioning here the gallant behaviour, and 
 unMearied exertion, displayed by these men, throughout the present service. I 
 allude, in particular, to the siege operations at Mooltan, and the conduct of that 
 portion of the corps who were employed there. 
 
 Prior to the engagement on the 21st instant, the officers of engineers were 
 employed in collecting information, and in surveying and reconnoitring; and it is 
 due to Captain Longden, of Her Majesty's 10th Regiment, who is attached to the 
 engineer department as surveyor and field engineer, to state the very able assist- 
 ance he has rendered in all these duties, during the whole operations since I have 
 joined the army. 
 
 I beg to add, that I am much indebted to Lieutenant J. H. Maxwell, for the 
 very zealous performance of his duties, on all occasions, as Major of Brigade of 
 Engineers; and to Lieutenant J. E. Cracroft, Brigade Quarter- Master, my 
 acknowledgments are also due; and I hope I may be permitted to recommend to 
 his Excellency's favor Lieutenant Hutchinson, of engineers, a very promising 
 young officer, who has been lately acting as my aide-de-camp, and who was very 
 severely wounded, on the 21st instant. 
 
 Inelosure 8 in No. 49. 
 
 Major-General Sir Joseph Thachwell, K.CB., Commandhig the Cavalry Division, to 
 
 the Adjutant-General, 
 
 Head Quarters, Camp, Goojerat, February 25, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to report, for the information of the Commander-ia- 
 Chief, the operations of the division of cavalry under my command, iu the battle 
 fought on the 21st instant, near the town of Goojerat. 
 
 41
 
 604 
 
 The left column of cavalry, under the command of Brigadier White, C B., 
 con«sistin"- of the troop?, named in the margin,* was assembled in column of 
 troops a^half distance, right in front, at deploying interval, on the left of the 
 Bombay column of infantry, at 7 o'clock in the morning. 
 
 The ri"-ht column, composed of the troops named m the margm,f under the 
 command of Brigadiers Hcavsey and Lockwood, C.B., was formed in column, 
 left in front, at the same hour. 
 
 The 3d Division of Infantry, an<l the Bombay Brigade, all on the left of the 
 nullah leading towards Coo jerat, being under my immediate superintendence, I 
 remained on tlie left flank of the army, and I make no doubt Brigadier-Generals 
 Dundas and Campbell have made you fully acquainted with the operations of the 
 troops under their command. 
 
 On approaching the village of Nurrawalla, just without the range of the 
 enemy's batteries, the infantry deployed into line, and Brigadier White formed 
 Lis cavalry in front of that village, with its left back and jiarallel to a gentle 
 risino- of tlic ground, on which was posted the enemy's right, consisting of a large 
 body of Afl"ghans and Goorchurra Horse. From this position, a fire of round 
 sliot was opened, and the enemy's cavalry extended to the right, so as to threaten 
 to turn our left flank. To oppose the enemy's guns, I ordered Captain Duncan 
 to remove his troop of horse artillery to the front, which he did in good style, 
 and o|)ened his tire within 500 or 600 yards. This movement was followed by 
 the advance of Captain Huish's troop, and both did considerable execution upon 
 the enemy, but did not prevent the attempt of the AfFghans to outflank our left. 
 The Sinde Horse were on the* left of my line ; and I ordered them to advance, 
 with a squadron of the 9th Lancers, under Captain Campbell, a part of the 
 former to be in reserve, and supported by a squadron of the 9tli Lancers, under 
 Major Grant, C.B., in echelon on the right. Tiiese troops made a most brilliant 
 charge upon the enemy; at the same time, I advanced the guns and cavalry 
 toM-ards the enemy's line. The fire of the guns soon put the Goorchurras in 
 retreat; and the glorious charge of the troops, on the left, caused their whole 
 force to seek safety in retreat by the Barra Dui-ree. A gun was captured during 
 these proceedings; but, as we were then considerably in advance of the left of 
 the infantry, — altliough Captain Duncan was enabled to enfilade a battery opposed 
 to them, — and ignorant of the force the enemy might have between the Barra 
 Durree and the town, a space covered Avith trees, it became necessary to proceed 
 with caution, yet I soon was enabled to open a fire upon the enemy, both on the 
 right and left of the former place, which caused them considerable loss, and 
 hastened their retreat. 
 
 I may here observe, that all the enemy's tents were left standing near the 
 Barra Dui-ree, and on the Sikh right of the town, with probably much baggage 
 in them, all of which were probably plundered by the camp followers. 
 
 The enemy being now in full retreat, I moved Brigadier White's brigade 
 well to the left front, and soon forced the enemy from the Jhelura road, and, 
 eventually, from that of Biniber also, cutting off large bodies of the enemy, 
 much baggage, and many guns, which were secured by this brigade, as well as the 
 troops of the 2d and 4th brigades, which had been ordered to join in the pursuit. 
 At 20 minutes past 4 p.m., none of the enemy being in sight, and being, as was 
 said by the villagers, nine or ten miles from Goojerat, I discontinued the pursuit, 
 and returned to camp at this place. In this pursuit, Captains Duncan's and 
 Huish's troops of artillery, latterly joined by Major Leeson, with Major Blood's 
 troop of the same arm, brought their guns to bear upon the enemy with good 
 effect on several occasions, and their advance was as rapid as the intersected 
 
 * Left Column. 1st Brigade of Cavalry. 
 _ Brigadier White, C.B., Commauding. Her Majesty's 3rd Dragoons (Major Yerbury); Her 
 Majesty's 9th Lancers (Lieutenant-Colonel Fullerton) ;' 8th Light Cavalry (Major Mackenzie); Sinde 
 Horse (Captain Malcolm); Qaptain Duncan's Troop Horse Artillery; Captain Huish's Troop Horse 
 
 + Right Column. 2nd Brigade of Cavalry. 
 Brigadier Lockwood, C.B., Commanding. Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons (Lieutenant- 
 Colonel King); 1st Light Cavalry (Lieutenant-Colonel Bradford); 2 Ressalas Uth Irregular Cavalry 
 (Capt^atn Master); 2 Ressalas I4th Irregular Cavalry (Lieutenant Robarts); Captain Warner's Troop 
 Horse Artillery. '' ^ J> i f 
 
 4th Brigade Cavalry. 
 . Brigadier Hcarsey, Commandiug. 3rd Irregular Cavalry (Major Tait, C.B.); 9th Irregular 
 Cavalry (Major Christie). The 5th and 6th Light Cavalry were left in the rear, to protect the 
 baggage. ■ . , ;. .
 
 605 
 
 nature of the ground by nullahs would admit, and the 9th Lancers and 8th Light 
 Cavalry made gallant attempts to close with the enemy's cavalry, which, how- 
 ever, were frustrated by the rapid retreat of the latter ; yet a great number of the 
 enemy were slain by this brigade in the pursuit. I M'itnessed the activity of 
 Captain Unett, and part of his squadron of the 3d Light Dragoons; and Briga- 
 dier White mentions that the whole ot that regiment was actively engaged in 
 this work of retribution. 
 
 Being an eye-witness to all the movements of the 1st Brigade, I have great 
 satisfaction in stating, that Brigadier White conducted them very much to my 
 satisfaction. I am also well satisfied with the manner in which Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Fullerton, Majors Verbury and Mackenzie, commanded their respective 
 regiments, and in which jNIajor Grant supported the charge of cavalry on the 
 left. The charge of the Sinde Horse reflects the highest credit on Captain 
 Malcolm ; and I have great pleasure in having witnessed the gallant bearing of 
 all the officers and men of this brigade, during the operations of the day; and I 
 feel sure that their only regret was that the enemy's cavalry so often declined 
 the attack. 
 
 To Captains Duncan and Huish, and Majors Leeson and Blood, I am nmch 
 indebted for the manner in which they brought their guns into action, whenever 
 an opportunity occurred ; and the steadiness and good conduct of both officers 
 and men were very conspicuous. 
 
 I have now the pleasing duty to state, that I have received every assistance 
 and support from my Deputy-Assistant-Adjutant-General, Captain Pratt, on the 
 present occasion, as well as during the campaign. To my Deputy- Assistant- 
 Quarter-Master-CJeneral, Lieutenant Tucker, 1 am greatly indebted for his zeal, 
 activity, intelligence, and successful endeavoui-s to procure intelligence of the 
 movements of the enemy during the operations ; he, as well as my Aide-de-camp, 
 Lieutenant ThackMell, Lieutenant Young, of the Engineers, Lieutenant Carter, 
 of the Pioneers, and Cornet Beatson, of the Gth Light Cavalry, accompanied me 
 during the battle, and affiarded me essential service in carrying my orders, on 
 various occasions, during the operations of tlie day. 
 
 Brigadier White states how greatly he was satisfied with the conduct of his 
 Brigade Major, Captain Cautley, and the whole of the officers and men of his 
 brigade. 
 
 As the operations of the 2d and 4th Brigades of Cavalry did not come under 
 my observation, except towards the latter end of the pursuit, I have the honor 
 to forward Brigadier Lockwood's re|)ort, and it would appear therefrom that he 
 conducted his brigade judiciously ; and I am gratified to learn that both officers 
 and men behaved greatly to his satisfaction, and tliat the ]4th Light Dragoons 
 and 1st Light Cavalry conducted themselves gallantly, and evinced every anxiety 
 to close with the enemy. I am happy to observe that the Brigadier has men- 
 tioned, with great approbation, the conduct of Lieutenant-Colonels Bradford and 
 King, in command of their regiments, and I cannot avoid here stating, for the 
 information of his Lordship, that I observed with much satisfaction the zeal aid 
 judgment evinced by both officers, when in command of considerable bodies of 
 cavalry, detached from the camp at Chilliauwalla, on important duties. 
 
 I regret that 1 have not yet received any rei)ort from Brigadier Htarsey, or 
 return of casualties from his brigade, or the feinde Horse ; these will be forwarded 
 when they arrive. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 49. 
 
 Brigadier G. H. Lockwood, C.B., Commanding the 2nd Cavalry Division, to the 
 Deputy-Assistant-Adjutant-General, Cavalry Division, Army of the Punjab. 
 
 Camp, Goojerat, February 22, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to rejiort, for the information of Major-General Sir 
 Joseph Thackwell, commanding the cavalry division, tliat, on the morning of the 
 21st, I formed my brigade, as directed by his Excellencv the Commander-in- 
 
 412
 
 606 
 
 Chief, on the right rear of the 1st division of infantry, and parallel to Brigadier 
 Mark'hara's reserve, advancing, in this order, until the enemy opened their fire. 
 
 I then deployed the brigade in the foUovring manner : in the first line, 5 
 troops of Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons, two squadrons 1st Light Cavalry, 
 with the 1st troop 3d Brigade Horse Artillery, on the left, escorted by a troop 
 of the 14th, and a rcssalah of the 11th Irregular Cavalry; in support, the re- 
 mainder of the 11th Irregular Cavalry; and in reserve, one squadron 14th, and 
 one squadron 1st Light Cavalry. 
 
 In the commencement of the action, I directed Captain Warner to open his 
 fire upon a large body of the enemy, near a village in our front ; but, as they 
 returned a heavy fire Avitliin accurate range, I changed position left back, and the 
 liorso artillery ceased firing. 
 
 The enemy's horsemen now appeared, in great force, upon our right, threat- 
 enin"- to turn our flank ; so I changed front to the right, directing the reserve to 
 retain its front, and communicate with the infantry. 
 
 Captain Warner's guns opened with great effect upon the horsemen, and 
 turned them; but they only retired a short distance, and then a regiment of their 
 re<nilar cavalry moved round by a circuitous route, and got completely into our 
 rear. I immediately detached towards them three guns, witli a squadron of the 
 14th, "who, in conjunction Avith ]\Iajor Christie's corps of irregular cavalry, drove 
 them oft". 
 
 About this time, a large gole of horse came on towards me, and I prepared 
 to charge ; but as they turned, at once, from the fire of the guns, and as there was 
 a nullah in our front, I refrained from advancing after them. The reserve, also, 
 now advanced in support of Colonel Hervey's brigade of infantry. 
 
 I then received orders from the Commander-in-Chief to bring on the brigade, 
 which I did, and followed in pursuit of the enemy, until I found myself parallel 
 to the cavalry under the Major-General, when I placed myself in communication 
 with him. 
 
 In the pursuit, the 14th Dragoons and 1st Light Cavalry cut down, or shot, 
 a considerable number of the Sikh infantry, both regular and irregular ; and 
 Corporal AVilliam Pain, of the 14th Dragoons, captured a red silk standard, 
 killing in single combat the horseman who bore it. 
 
 I beg to state to the jVIajor-General that I had the greatest satisfaction in 
 witnessing the steadiness of the troops composing the brigade, in performing 
 several manoeuvres, under a heavy fire of artillery. 
 
 My best thanks are due to Captain Warner, of the Horse Artillery, for the 
 able and efficient manner in which he employed his guns ; also to Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Bradford, commanding the 1st Light Cavalry ; Lieutenant-Colonel King, 
 14th Light Dragoons; Captain Master, 11th Irregular Cavalry ; and Lieutenant 
 Robarts, 14th Irregular Cavalry; and Lieutenant-Colonel Doherty, who com- 
 manded the reserve. 
 
 I am also under the greatest obligations to my Brigade Major, Captain Yule, 
 9*h Lancers, for the essential assistance he rendered me, not only during the 
 action, but during the period I have commanded the 2nd brigade. 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 49. 
 
 Brigadier Hearsey, 4fh Brigade, Commanding the Cavalry on the Right Flank of the 
 Army, to Captain Pratt, Assistant-Adjutant-General, Cavalry Division. 
 
 Camp, near Kwee, Febmary 23, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to report to Sir Joseph Thackwell, K.C.B. and K.H., 
 commanding the cavalry division of the Army of the Punjab, for the informa- 
 tion of the Commander-in-Chief, that, agreeably to instructions received from 
 Captain Pratt, Assistant-Adjutant-General, cavalry division, I joined, at about 
 8. 30 AM. of the morning of the 21st instant, the brigade of cavalry on the right 
 under Brigadier Lockwood, with the 3d and 9th irregular cavalry,' and, as senior
 
 607 
 
 Tffvt uf-oit o(fl no J 
 cavalry officer, in tlie field on that flank, I assumed command of the whole of 
 
 that arm as detailed in the margin,* and a troop of horse artillery under Captain 
 Warner. Soon after, the action commenced by a cannonade, and heavy bodies 
 of horse, amongst them apparently a regular regiment, showed in our front. The 
 cavalry, under my command, advanced towards them, and the troop of horse artillery 
 ■was sent to the front, with its support (a squadron of Her IVIajesty's 14th Dragoons, 
 and a scjuadron of irregular horse), and f)pened a well-directed fire of round and 
 shrapnell, which made the enemy fall back to a respectful distance. On this, 
 very numerous bodies of horse went off to our right, apparently with the intention 
 of turning that flank. I manoeuvred to the right Avith the irregular brigade, and 
 kept them in check. About this time I received orders from the Commander- 
 in-Chief not to separate the left of the cavalry too far from the column of infantry 
 advancing in that direction. I was, therefore, necessitated to close to the left, 
 ■which I did with Brigadier Lockwood's Brigade. At the same time, as they 
 again pressed on my right, I ordered three guns to support it, the fire from which 
 made the enemy again draw off. I now observed it was their determination to 
 turn the right, and as I had been joined by Colonel Doherty with two squadrons, 
 I placed him to fill up the gap on my left, and order ]3rigadier Lockwood's 
 brigade and three guns, to join the irregulars on that flank. This checked the 
 enemy; but a very large body now advanced on the space on our left. I imme- 
 diately opposed it with the Irregular Brigade, and Brigadier Lockwood's, with a 
 half battery ; and the enemy were again foiled ; but they, perceiving T had only the 
 artillery supports, and ressalah of horse, under the command of Lieutenant 
 Robarts, on my extreme right, made a last effort to turn it. ; 
 
 This was promptly met by the 3rd and 9tli Irregulars being sent in that 
 direction, the 9th advancing to meet them with the half battery : thus foiled, they 
 returned to our left, INIajor Christie following their movement. This was their 
 last attempt. A troop of Horse Artillery, with supports of one squadron of 9th 
 Irregulars, commanded by Lieutenant and Adjutant Tytler, pushed to the front, 
 and got under the fire of their artillery, when several men and horses suffered 
 from round shot. It was now apparent, from the distance of the sound of our 
 guns, that the enemy were in retreat, and Major Mackeson informed me it was 
 the Commander-in-Chief's wish that all the cavalry should pursue, and prevent 
 the enemy carrying off their guns. I immediately directed Brigadier Lockwood's 
 brigade to take a sweep to the right, and pushed on myself, with the 3rd Irregu- 
 lars, and Lieutenant Robartss ressalah, with Captain "Warner's troop of Horse 
 Artillery ; the 9th Irregulars, and 11th, under Captain INIaster, following, as soon 
 as they could get clear of a" deep and quaggy nullah; and we perceived the enemy 
 in full retreat, after a canter of four miles. The artillery opened upon the masses 
 of men, whilst the cavalry advanced on the flank, and overtook them near the 
 village of Runnewall, where a great many of the Bunnoo troops Avere sabred and 
 shot. In this manner the pursuit continued, until a deep nullah prevented the 
 Horse Artillery getting on without delay. Here I left them with two squadrons, 
 and pushed on again, overtaking another body, and punishing them. I detached 
 Captain Biddulph, with half a ressalah, to ascertain the cause of a heavy cloud of 
 dust to our left. He reported it was Sir J. Thackwell's division, and I soon after 
 heard his battery of horse artillery open. Both divisions of cavalry were now 
 closing on the enemy, and Captain Biddulph was so fortunate as to capture five 
 guns, and Major Christie another that had been left in a nullah, by the retreat- 
 ing foe. (Major Christie informs me that this gun would have been left behind, 
 if he had not made great exertions in having it brought into camp ; he disclaims 
 the capture of it. J.B.H.) The pursuit continued to the village of Sainthul, 
 ■where I met, and reported to. Sir J. Thackwell, and from whence we returned to 
 camp. The distance the cavalry under my command went over, in pursuit, was 
 fifteen miles. We did not get to the camp of the Irregulars, near the Barra Durree 
 of Goojerat, until ten o'clock at night, and had thus been fifteen hours on horse- 
 back. 
 
 I have every reason to be pleased with the conduct of all the officers under 
 my command. Some difference arose as to carrying ray orders into eftect by 
 
 • Brigadier Lockwood's Brigade ; Her Majesty's 14th Dragoons ; 1st LigLt Cavalry ; Captain 
 Warner's Troop H. A. ; Captain Fordyce's, at tlie end of the action : Irregular Brigade ; 3rd Irre- 
 gular Cavalry; 9th Irregular Cavalry; 11th Irregular Cavalry; 13th Irregular Cavalry, 1 
 Squadron.
 
 608 
 
 Bri'^ailier Lockwood, in consequence of his receivin": directions from supreme 
 authority, of which I was not at the time aware, but I found him most zealous, 
 and desirous of havin<r an opportunity to cliarge the enemy, at the head of Her 
 Majesty's 14th Dragoons. Tiie conduct of that regiment, tliroughont the day, 
 was most exemplary and steady, aud I have not the least doubt, had an opporr 
 tunity occurred, it would have been most eagerly seized, to the utter destruction 
 of any bodv opposed to it. Brigadier Lockwood's report will bear testimony to 
 the energy'of the officers commanding regiments in his brigade, as I do, most 
 assuredly, of those officers commanding the regiments of Irregular Cavalry. 
 My thanks are due to Major Tait, C.B. commanding 3rd Irregulars; Major 
 Christie, commanding 9th Irregulars ; Captain Master, commanding 11 th Irre- 
 gulars; and Lieutenant Kobarts, commanding a ressalah of the 14tli Irregulars. 
 The conduct of the Horse Artillery was beyond all praise ; and I feel much 
 indebted to Captain Warner, his officers and men, for the able manner in which 
 that noble arm was employed. 
 
 I feel much indebted also to Lieutenant Neville Chamberlain, Brigade-Major, 
 4th Brio-ade Irregular Cavalry, for his assistance in the field during the forenogn, 
 which I cannot too much appreciate, and for the example he set, in several hand-to- 
 hand affliirs with a furious and exasperated enemy, during the pursuit. Lieutenant 
 Crawford Chamberlain, 2nd in command 9th Irregular Horse, although still suffer- 
 ing from his wound, was present with the regiment, the whole day, thus showing 
 his usual energy. 
 
 Lieutenant and Adjutant Tytler, 9th Irregulars, also brought to my notice 
 the steadiness of a squadron of that regiment, when under severe artillery fire, by 
 which one sowar Avas killed, and several men and horses wounded. 
 
 I shall forward a list of casualties, as soon I can get them from the different 
 officers in command of regiments and parties; but, from the constant marching 
 we have had since the battle of Goojerat, and the inclement weather we are now 
 enduring, I have not as yet been able to get them. 
 
 P.S. — I have just got the return of the casualties of the 3rd and 9th Irre- 
 gular Cavalry, which I have the honor to inclose. 
 
 Inclosure 11 in No. 49. 
 
 Major-General Whish, C.B., Commanding the \st Infantry Division, Army of the 
 
 Punjab, to the AdjUtant-General. 
 
 Camp, Goojerat, Feh.uary 22, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to report, for the information of the Commander-in-chief, 
 that the 1st Infantry Division, with Horse Artillery attached, as detailed per margin,* 
 marched at about half-past 7 a.m. yesterday ; the 1 st brigade, commanded by Briga- 
 dier Hervey, in quarter distance columns of regiments, right in front, at deploying 
 chstance, with a troop of Native Horse Artillery, on either flank, drawn up in 
 corresponding order. 
 
 The 2ud brigade, in reserve, commanded by Brigadier Markham, and 300 to 400 
 yards in rear, proceeded in contiguous quarter distance columns. 
 
 After advancing about two miles or more, the enemy opened their fire, and, after 
 the army had made some further progress, both brigades, agreeably to his Lordship's 
 orders, (and taken up from the left) deployed, the Horse Artillery conforming thereto. 
 Immediately afterwards, the troops of Horse Artillery and skirmishers (of the 1st 
 Brigade) were ordered to the front, the latter at 300 yards' distance. I then 
 requested Brigadier Markham to take ground to the left, that the interval made bj 
 
 • 4th Troop 1st Brigade Horse Artillery.— (Captain Mackenzie). 
 
 1st Infantry Brigade.— 52nJ Regiment Native Infantry; Her Majesty's 10th Foot : 8th Regi- 
 ment Native Inf.mtry. 
 
 4th Troop 3rd Brigade Horse Artillery.—(Captain J. Anderson, except 2 guns at Wuzeerabad) 
 
 3r(l Comp.any of Pioneers.— Lieutenant McMullin; in reserve. 
 
 2ad Infantry Brigade.— 51st Regiment Native Infantry; Her Majesty's 32nd Foot: 72nd. 
 Regiment Native Infantry.
 
 605 
 
 tlie advance of Captain Anderson's four gnns might be covered by the 72nd Native 
 Infantry. Both troops began a spirited cannonade, and continued it for about three 
 hours, at the rate of forty rounds per gun, per hour, until the enemy's guns in our 
 firont (like those, I believe, in front of every part of the line, through a similar treat- 
 ment) were silenced. 
 
 During the cannonade, on first receiving an order for the further advance of 
 both troops, I learnt from Major Garbett, who was in command of them, that the 
 guns on our left front had had so many horses killed and disabled, that they must 
 await the arrival of others from the rear, which I observed were making quick pro- 
 gress to their troops; and which, shortly afterwards, I regret to say, lost its gallant 
 Captain, ayIio was mortally wounded by a cannon-ball : the duties continued, how- 
 ever, to be efficiently prosecuted, under the superintendence of Lieutenants Francis 
 and Mecham, to the former of whom tlie command immediately devolved. 
 
 After this, both troops being well advanced to the front, and the enemy making 
 one or two tlireatening demonstrations, I thought it right to make a requisition on 
 the cavalry for a small detachment for their protection, which was promptly complied 
 with, by Brigadier Lockwood. 
 
 On the advance of the line being directed, the right brigade found the enemy's 
 infantry in great force in its front, with a strong body of cavalry on their left, -nhich 
 rendered it necessary for Brigadier Ilervey to make a short flank movement to the 
 right, and throw back the 52nd Native Infantry, in order to counteract any attack 
 the enemy might have in contemplation. 
 
 As this, unavoidably, caused a great gap in the line, I thought it advisable to 
 direct Brigadier Markham, at once, to occupy it by his brigade, whicli was accordingly 
 done, and the arrangement inmiediatcly reported to his Excellency. The enemy 
 were otherwise preparing to take advantage of this opening, but, on seeing the 2nd 
 brigade advancing to it, lialted, and gave a few rounds of grape and matchlock fire, 
 which was returned with full eff'ect by file filing from the riglit of divisions and 
 Lieutenant Francis's guns, which latter were being replenished with ammunition, and, 
 for the moment, in rear of the infantry. Lieutenant Need, Aide-de-Camp, on 
 noticing the enemy's cavalry and infantry immediately in front of the 2nd brigade, 
 Lad made known the same to Lieutenants Francis and ilecham, who, on his susijres- 
 tion, instantly galloped to the front, through an interval made for the purpose by 
 Her Majesty's 32ud Regiment, and, with a few rounds of grape, cooperated with the 
 infantry (who were advancing to the charge) in sending back the enemy in great 
 confusion. 
 
 In tlic flank movement by the 1st brigade, already adverted to, and wliich, 
 under a heavy fire from the enemy of round, grape, and matchlock, with the re- 
 formation to line, (on discovering that the enemy did not make the anticipated 
 attack,) was eiFected in tlie most steady and orderly manner, Captain Mackenzie, by 
 his able and judicious cooperation, made his troop particularly useful, and, on the 
 enemy's declining to receive the charge of Her Majesty's 10th, and the 8th, and 52nd 
 Native Infantry, poured in such a continued fire of shrapuell and round, upon their 
 retiring masses, as, with what had occuired from the 2nd brigade, effectually to pre- 
 vent any further threat or molestation to the division under my command ; and, as 
 far as I could observe, every part of the line had been equally successful in defeating 
 the purposes of the enemy, who, long before noon, must have discovered that the 
 entire loss of their guns, ammunition, camp equipage, and cattle, was inevitable. 
 
 On reacliing Goojerat, the 2nd brigade, agreeably to his Lordship's orders, com- 
 menced collecting the enemy's abandoned guns, nineteen of wliich were sent in by 
 them forthwith, and occupied the town, with the following details, under Major Case, 
 Her Majesty's 32nd Regiment, (which were afterwards reinforced by the 36th Regi- 
 ment Native Infantry).: — 
 
 Two Companies Her Majesty's 32nd Regiment, under Captain Pigott; 
 Two Companies 51st Regiment Native Infantry, under Lieutenant Wallace. 
 
 Possession of the eight gates was first taken, and then of the fort, wliere about 
 eighty of the enemy laid down their arms, and were made over, as prisoners, to the 
 36th Regiment Native Infentry, with other small parties found in dift'ercnt parts ot 
 the town, that, with few exceptions, made no resistance. I'he above four Companies 
 captured a gim, standard, and some horses, with the loss of one man killed of Her 
 Majesty's 32nd, and an officer of the same corps wounded, Lieutenant Joff"rey. The 
 1st brigade, on halting here, detached a sub-division of llcr Majesty's 10th Regiment, 
 and the Grenadier Company of the 52nd Native Infantry, to expel a pai-ty of 200 of
 
 610 
 
 the enemy in occupation of the temple and garden, in rear of which the 8th Regiment 
 Native Infantry is now encamped, which was effected with trifling loss on our side ; 
 but the enemy had thirty or forty killed and wounded, and a great number taken 
 
 prisonci"s. 
 
 It is particularly satisfactory to me to bring to the ftivorable notice of the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief the conduct of the division under my command, during the services 
 of yesterday, performed under his Lordship's immediate orders and direction, and 
 consistint' of, in fact, the Horse Artillery and Infantry of the Bengal (Mooltan) field 
 force, with the exception of the 49 th Regiment of Native Infantry, on detached duty. 
 Brigadiers Hervey and Markham conducted their brigades, under the various circum- 
 stances of the day (some of which I have briefly specified), in a manner that merits 
 the strongest commendation, and they were, as heretofore, admirably supported by 
 the officers in command of regiments, \h. : — 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Franks, C.B., Her Majesty's 10th Regiment. 
 
 Ditto Brooke, ditto 32nd ditto. 
 
 Major FarcjuharsoD, 8th Regiment Native Infantry, and, on his being severely 
 
 wounded, Brevet-Major WUliams. 
 Brevet-Major Grifiin, 51st Regiment Native Infantry. 
 Captain Jamieson, 52ud ditto. 
 
 Ditto Lloyd, 5'2ud ditto. 
 
 I cordially unite with both Brigadiers in the expression of thanks to the above 
 officers, for the intelligence and zeal with which they carried out their orders, and to 
 all the officers and men under their command, for the steadiness and prompt obedience 
 so uniformly evinced throughout the division. 
 
 Brigadier Hervey acknowledges the services of his brigade-major, Captain Wig- 
 gins, in high terms of commendation ; and the active assistance he received, through- 
 out the day, from Lieutenant B. Rcid (34th Regiment Native Infantry), Interpreter 
 to Her Majesty's 1 0th Regiment ; as does Brigadier Markham those of his brigade- 
 major. Captain Balfour, Her Majesty's 32nd Regiment (who has happily recovered 
 from the wound he received in the action of the 1 2th of September last), and of Ensign 
 Fraser, 23rd Regiment, appointed Acting Interpreter of the 49th Regiment Native 
 Infantry, who is awaiting the arrival of the regiment from Mooltan, and who gladly 
 made his services useful to the Brigadier. 
 
 To Major Garbett, commanding the Horse Artillery attached to my division, my 
 best acknowledgments are due, for his unremitting attention to both troops under his 
 command, and particularly iii matters the officers commanding them were not so able 
 of themselves to give directions about. He mentions in the highest terms (as does 
 Brigadier Hervey) Captain Mackenzie and his troop, and notices that, after the 
 lamented death of Captain J. Anderson, the four guns of his troop were well com- 
 manded by Lieutenant Francis ; and I heartily concur in the testimony he bears to 
 the admirable conduct of the officers and men of both troops, who worked their guns 
 ■with a rapidity and precision that would have been impracticable, except from their 
 uniform coolness and steadiness, under a heavy fire from the enemy, at both positions, 
 1st at 1000 yards, and 2ndly at 500 yards. Major Garbett also notices, in most 
 favorable terms, the able assistance rendered him by Lieutenant De Teissier, Acting 
 Adjutant 1st Brigade Horse Artillery. 
 
 Lieutenant McMulUn and his Company of Pioneers deserve much credit, having 
 continued with the 4tli Troop 1st Brigade Horse Artillery, and rendered useful ser- 
 vice whenever called upon. 
 
 Having but recently had my attention drawn to the circumstances 1 am about 
 to mention, I think, in justice to the gallant officer affected by them, I may be per- 
 mitted so to do, though they refer to anterior conflicts with the enemy. On the 12th 
 of September last, after Lieutenant-Colonel Pattoun was mortally wounded, the com- 
 mand of the six companies of Her Majesty's 32nd Regiment devolved on Major 
 Inglis, and, through the exertions of the gallant troops employed, the enemy's strong 
 position was carried; and a similar result occurred on the 7th of November last, 
 when, from Lieutenant-Colonel Brooke having the command of one of the two columns 
 of attack, that of Her Majesty's 32nd Regiment again devolved on ]\Iajor Inglis, whose 
 conduct in that important trust was highly satisfactory to the Brigadier commanding, 
 and I have accordingly great satisfaction in soliciting the favorable notice of his 
 Excellency to the same. 
 
 Major Napier (attended by Lieutenant Greathed) of Engineers, who was
 
 611 
 
 attached, for the day, to the two divisions ou the right, aided me much, hj occa- 
 sionally reconnoitring positions we were approaching ; and in giving me the advan- 
 tage of liis reconnoissance of the preceding day. Captain Glasfurd and Lieutenant 
 R. B. Smith, of Engineers, having heen directed to join me, were extremely useful, 
 dm-ing the day; and I feel much indebted to both, as also to Captain Cheape (51st 
 Native Infantry), late Treasurer to the ^looltan field force, who attended me 
 throughout, and for whom it was not difficult to find frequent and active employ- 
 ment. 
 
 Major Becher, Assistant Quarter-AIaster-General, and Captain Whish, Deputy 
 Assistant Adjutant-General of the division, as also my Aides-de-Camp, Captain J. .0. 
 Kennedy, Tier Majesty's ISth Foot, and Lieutenant A. Need, Her Majesty's 14th 
 Light Dragoons, afforded me every assistance, and are entitled to my best thanks for 
 their attention and zeal. The horse of the Deputy Assistant xV.djutant-General, from 
 which he had just dismounted, having, on the commencement of oiu' cannonade, been 
 severely wounded by a cannon-shot, it was some time before another could join from 
 the rear, and, intermediately, a camel served him as a tolerable substitute. 
 
 I beg respectfidly, in conclusion, to offer to the Commander-in-Chief my hearty 
 congratulations on the complete success of his Lordship's arrangements for the day, 
 and on an issue which, under Divine Providence, has been permitted to be most 
 triumphant. 
 
 Inclosure 12 in No. 49. 
 
 Major-General Sir W. R. Gilbert, K.C.B., Conunanding the 2nd Infantry Division, 
 Army of the Punjab, to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Nowrungabad, February 24, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE to apologize for the delay which has taken place in complying with 
 general orders of the 21st instant, directing reports of the proceedings of the troops 
 employed against the enemy to be forwarded, for the information of the Commander- 
 in-Chief; but having been, as you are aware, constantly on the move since the morn- 
 ing after the action near Goojerat, in pursuit of the fugitive Sikh army, I have not 
 had any opportunity of doing so. 
 
 I have now to report, for the information of his Lordship, that the 2nd Infantry 
 Division, consisting of the troops mentioned in the margin*, advanced from Shadewal, 
 on the morning of the 21st instant, in hne of quarter distance columns, at deploying 
 distance, leaving a battery of heavy guns under Major Horsford, of the Artillery, 
 between the two bi-igades. No. 17 light field battery, under command of Captain 
 Dawes, and Brevet-Major Fordyce's troop of Horse Artillery, between the right regi- 
 ments of the left and right brigades, respectively. 
 
 Ha^iug received orders to push forward my light troops, to force the enemy to 
 stow their position, I immediately advanced the troop of Horse Artillery and Dawes' 
 light field battery, whicli instantly di-ew a very heavy and well-directed fire from two 
 large batteries, which the enemy had established on either side of the village of Kalra, 
 by which they were nearly screened from the fire of our guns, which, with the light 
 companies, were then still further pushed forward, followed by the division which had 
 deployed into line ; the heavy gims in our centre at this time opened a very destruc- 
 tive cannonade. Up to this time, the village above-named seemed to be unoccupied, 
 and I directed a party of infantry to take possession of it. Upon the approach of 
 this party, a tremendous fire of musketry was opened fi-om the walls, which were 
 loopholed in every direction : the 2nd European Regiment was then ordered up in 
 support, under the command of Major Steel, and soon carried it, after a most obsti- 
 nate resistance, in which that gallant regiment suffered rather severely, as well as upon 
 its emerging from the village ; soon after which, the enemy left many of their guns, 
 and fled in the greatest confusion. 
 
 * 3r(l Brigade :— 31st Regiment Native Infantry ; 2nd European Regiment ; 70th Regiment 
 Native Infantry. 
 
 4th Brigade:— 30th Regiment Native Infantry; Her Majesty's 29th Foot; 56tli Regiment 
 Native Infantry. 
 
 4K
 
 612 
 
 It affords mc the highest satisfaction to record the valuable services of Brigadier 
 A. S. II. Mountain, C.B. and of BnVadier N. Penny. C.B. who led the 2nd European 
 Kejriracnt to the attack of the village, in the most gallant and exemplary manner. I 
 
 is impossible to praise too highly their conduct and that of all those under their 
 
 command. 
 
 I beg likewise to bring to his Excellency's notice, the valuable assistance I 
 received from my divisional and personal staff," Brevet Captain J. A. D. Ferguson, 
 Deputy-Assistant-Adjutant-General, Lieutenant A. S. Galloway. Deputy-Assistant- 
 Quartcr-Master-Gencral, Lieutenant Colt, Aide-de-Camp. Captain Sherwill, and 
 Lieutenant Macdouald, Majors of Brigade, and Captain Goldie and Lieutenant Irwin, 
 of the Engineers. 
 
 Captain W. P. Bobbins, 15th X.T, who acted as my Aide-de-Camp during the 
 action, aiforded me great and active assistance, as did also Lieutenant H. B. Hooper, 
 31st N.I. (Orderly Officer.) 
 
 My warmest thanks arc due to Lieutenant-Colonel Congreve, C.B. PLM.'s 29th 
 Foot, Liieutenant-Colouel Jack, 30th N.I. and Lieutenant-Colonel Holmes, 56th N.L 
 and to Majors J. Steel, 2nd European Regiment, W. R. Corlield. 31st N.l. and J. R. 
 McCausland, 70th N.I. (severely wounded in the attack on the village of Kalra), 
 for the exemplary maimer in which they led their regiments. I trust 1 may be per- 
 mitted to brincfto his Excellency's notice tlie name of Brevet Captain G. Gordon, 50th 
 N.I. Officiating Sub-Assistant Commissary-General who, at my request, destroyed the 
 enemy's camp-equipage and loose ammunition. 
 
 The conduct of all the troops under my command, European and Native, under 
 a terrific and well-directed cannonade, was such as to call forth my highest commen- 
 dation. 
 
 In conclusion, I regret that, in consequence of our being so constantly on the 
 move, since the action, I am unable to forward herein the returns of casualties, but I 
 shall do myself the honor to transmit them with the least possible delay. 
 
 P S. — In the absence of the regular returns, I maj' here add that the amount 
 of loss is very trifling, considering the heavy fire kept up by the enemy's artillery on 
 the centre of the division, where the heavy guns were, the 2nd European Regiment 
 having only lost 8 men killed, and 135 wounded ; 31st N.I. 11 men killed, and 131 
 wounded ; and 70th N.I. 10 killed, 40 wounded. 
 
 In the 4th Brigade, H.M.'s 29th Regiment lost only 2 men, and 6 wounded ; 
 the 30th N.I. 3 men wounded ; and the 56th N.I. onlv one man wounded. 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 49. 
 
 Brigadier-General C. Campbell, Commanding the 3rd Division, Army of the Punjab^ 
 
 to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Dowlutnugg r, Fehniary 23, 1849. 
 I HAVE the honor to report to you, for the information of the Commander- 
 in-Chief, that, in obedience to the orders I received from his Lordship at daylight of 
 the 21st instant, I formed the brigades of the 3d division, commanded by Brigadiers 
 Caroegy and McLeod, with the light field batteries attached to them, close to the left 
 bank of the nullah which passed in front of the village of Shadewal, a little after 
 7 A.M. The Brigade under Brigadier Hoggan, Mas formed at the same time in 
 rear, to act as a reserve to the whole force intended to be employed on that side 
 of the nullah. 
 
 In the advance to the attack of the enemy's position, his Lordship desired uie 
 to keep close to the left side of the nullah, and to preserve my communication with 
 the heavy guns, which were placed on the opposite baTik. 
 
 His Lordship further directed me to approach, but not to pass, that part of the 
 nullah, behind which the right of the enemy's army was formed, without further 
 instructions from him. 
 
 With a view to the effectual fulfilment of his Lordship's wishes to maintain^ 
 close communication with the heavy guns on my right, and to prevent their molestar;
 
 613 
 
 tidii by the enemy from the nullah, I directed the Light Company of Her Slajesty's 
 34th to occupy, and move along, the nullah, in advance of the heavy guns ; and, to 
 render the communication more secure, I supported this company vrith two guns from 
 No. 10 light field battery, -which moved close along the bank of the nullali. 
 
 The two brigades were formed, in the first instance, in contiguous columns of 
 regiments (the brigades at full distance), covered by a strong line of skirmishers, 
 and these immediately supported by Nos. 5 and 10 light field batteries, attaclied to 
 them respectively. These skirmishers communicated, on the left, with those covering 
 the front of the Bombay division, which were likewise supported by the troop of 
 Hoi-sc Artillery belonging to that force. The whole line moved forward at a quarter 
 before 8 a.m. in this order, with the regularity of troops at a review. The country 
 we passed over in our advance was perfectly level, highly cultivated, and without an 
 obstruction, being merely dotted here and there with an occasional tree. 
 
 At half-past 9, the skirmishers having an-ived within long range of the enemy's 
 guns, the columns were deployed into line, when we again moved forward. At this 
 time the riglit wing of the enemy's army was plainly to be seen, formed directly in 
 our front, beyond a turn in the nullah, which seemed to run parallel to the front of 
 their position, in tlie centre of which, and nearly opposite to Nos. 5 and 1 light 
 field batteries, they had two very heavy gims, and several six and nine-pounder 
 field guns, which then opened fire ; that from the former, in the first instance, 
 caused some loss in the batteries, aud here it was, I regret to say, that Lieutenant 
 Day, of the Artillery, a very brave and most promising young officer, was killed by 
 a cannon-ball. <:- 
 
 The line moved onwards to the front, keeping in communication with, and as 
 much as possible in the alignement of, the heavy guns, while the field batteries kept up 
 so destructive a fire u25on the enemy in their front, in position behind the nullah, 
 that they finally obliged the whole force to abandon it, and take shelter under cover 
 of the bank of the nullah, from which they were afterwards driven, in confusion and 
 flight, by an enfilading fire from the same field batteries. 
 
 About three-quarters of an hour before the enemy had been finally diiven in 
 flight from the nullah and from the field, a great effort was made by many, appa- 
 rently of the principal chiefs, to bring forward a large body of their cavalry, wliich 
 was followed, in a tumultuous manner, by the infantry which had taken shelter in the 
 nullah, to attack the centre of tlie Bombay division. This attack was taken in flank 
 by No. 5 field battery, and caused great loss to the enemy, both in his short advance, 
 and subsequent retreat. 
 
 The infantry of the 3d division had not occasion to fire a shot ; the enemy were 
 driven from their difl'erent positions, and from the field, by the fire of these two field 
 batteries, aided by that of the Bombay Troop of Horse Artillery. 
 
 I cannot find language to express ray sense of the calm, steady, and admirable 
 manner in which these two batteries were commanded, and worked, by Major Mowatt, 
 the commanding officer, and by Major Ludlow and Lieutenant Robertson, the former 
 commanding No. .5, and the latter No. 10 battery, nor am I able adequately to ex- 
 press my admiration of the bravery and gallantry of the other officers of these 
 batteries, and of their non-commissioned officers and men, all of whom I bog 
 to recommend, in an especial manner, to the favorable notice of the Commander- 
 in-Chief. 
 
 After the troops had crossed the nullah, I received his Lordship's orders to fol- 
 low the troops of the right wing in their movements towards the east side of 
 Goojerat, while the Bombay division passed the town on the other side. After 
 clearing the town, tlie division again resumed its communication with the Bombay 
 troops, and proceeded with them in advance, together with the troops of tlic 2d di- 
 vision on our right, until ordered to halt, and encamp. 
 
 I beg leave to bring to the favorable notice of the Commander-in-Chief, the 
 conduct of Brigadiers Camegy and McLeod, to whom I feel much indebted, for the 
 brave example they set their men, and for the officer-like manner in which ihey ma- 
 naged their respective brigades during the day. Brigadier Hoggan, commanding the 
 reserve, was under the immediate orders of Brigadier-General Dundas, on 
 the left. 
 
 The two former Brigadiers speak, in strong terms, of the merits and services, 
 during the day, of their respective brigade-majors, Captain Clarke of the 25th Native 
 Infantry, and Captain Keillor, of the 6th Native Infantry, and I can confinn their 
 opinion of the zeal, activity, and value of these officers' services, from my own per- 
 sonal observation. 
 
 4K2
 
 6U 
 
 I beg also to recommend, to the favorable notice of the Commander-in-Ohief, 
 the conduct of the several officers commanding regiments, Avho all set an example of 
 the gi-eatest gallantrv to their respective corps, viz., Lieuteuant-Colonel Smith, E&c 
 Majesty's 24th Regiment ; Lieutenant-Colonel Corbett, 25th Native Infantry ; 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Jones. Her Majesty's 61st; Major Tudor, 46th Native Infantry; 
 and Captain Lansr, 36th Native Inftmtry. They are all truly deserving of his Lordr 
 ship's favorable notice and approbation. Lieuteuant-Colonel Jones, of Her Majesty's 
 61st, speaks, in terms of praise, of the assistance he received from the two majors of 
 thatrciment, I^Iajor Campbell and Major Stephens; and Lieutenant -Colonel Smith, 
 of Her Majesty's 24th Regiment, in a similar manner, notices the conduct of Major 
 Blachford, of that corps. 
 
 I received, during the day, the most cordial and valuable assistance from Major 
 Ponsonby, Assistant Adjutant- General of the Division, with whom I found a real 
 pleasure in being associated on service, and to whom I owe great obligation, for the 
 able and careful manner in which he conducts the duties of his department. 
 
 I beg to recommend to the particular notice of his Lordship the Commander-in- 
 Chief, the conduct of Ensign Garden, Deputy-Assistant-Q,uarter-!Master-General, to 
 whom I am also under many obhgations for the zeal and ability with which he per- 
 forms his various duties. 
 
 Captain Durand and Lieutenant Morton, of the Engineers, were attached to the 
 3d Division during the action, and accompanied me during the day ; they rendered 
 me valuable assistance, and I owe to them, accordingly, my warmest ac- 
 knowledgments. 
 
 I cannot conclude this report without also bringing to the notice of the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief, the willing and valuable assistance afi'orded me by my Aide-de-Camp, 
 Captain Haytliorne, and also by my brother officer. Lieutenant Shadwell, of Her 
 Majesty's ,08 th Regiment, who was present in the action as a volunteer. 
 
 I beg, herewith, to inclose a return of the killed and wounded, together with a 
 present state of the troops actually engaged, and returns of the quantity of ammuni- 
 tion expended. 
 
 Inclosure 14 in No. 49. 
 
 Brigadier-General the Honorable H. Dundas, C.B., Commanding the Bombay Column, 
 Army of the Punjab, to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Head Quarters, Camp, Saikerwalla, February 22, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE the honor to inform you that, agreeably to the orders I received, the 
 Bombay Infantry Division was formed on the left of the line. I advanced, for some 
 distance, in contiguous columns at quarter distance, the 60th Rifles under Lieuteuant- 
 Colonel Bradshaw, and 3d Troop Horse Artillery under Major Blood, being thrown 
 in advance. The division deployed into line, and gradually advanced, as the attack 
 on the right developed itself. A party of the enemy's horse made a demonstration 
 of attacking the line, but speedily moved off to their own right, on receiving one or two 
 rounds from Major Blood's troop. A battery of the enemy, which was in front of 
 the Bengal Division, M'as also quickly silenced by this troop, which made excellent 
 practice. The division kept gradually advancing, without firing a sliot, the enemy 
 moving off so fast we could not reach him, the artiller}' taking" every advantage of 
 opening its fire that was afforded. The infantry kept constantly advancing, passing 
 through the enemy's camp, wliicli was left standing, and round the town of Goojerat 
 on the left, bringing up tlie left shoulders. The ground, at the first, was studded 
 with bushes and hedges of prickly pear, which caused some delay in getting through ; 
 and, on reaching the open country again, not a sign of the enemy was to be seen. 
 Two guns were abandoned by him, on this side of the town. Not a casualty 
 occurred in the infantry division, or in the troop, with the exception of two horses. 
 The troop, afterwards, accompanied Major-General Sir Joseph Thackwell's Division 
 of Cavalry, in pursuit of the enemy, and it has been reported to me by Brigadier 
 Leeson, commanding the Bombay Artiller}^ that it rendered good service. " The'Siude 
 Horse, under Lieutenant ]\Ialcolm, having been attached, for tlie day, to Major- 
 General Sir Joseph Thackwell's Division, i had not an opportunity of witnessing a 
 most successful and gallant charge which was made by that distiuguished regiment 
 against a party of the enemy's Horse, which was completely overthrown, with the
 
 615 
 
 loss of their standards ; and the attempt to turn our left, -which the enemy showed a 
 disposition to try, altogether frustrated. This success was not gained without some 
 loss, which amounted to three killed, and sixteen or seventeen wounded. The field- 
 battery, under Oapt. Turnbull, was attached to the force protecting the baggage. 
 Where the troops never came in contact with the enemy, who moved olf with the 
 utmost rapidity, there is little room for remark on their conduct, beyond making a 
 steady and regular advance, and for a long distance, and preserving a good oi'der of 
 formation. I had every reason to be satisfied with the conduct of all, and my thanks are 
 due to Brigadier Capon, commanding the 1st Infantry Brigade, to Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Bradshaw, commanding the 60th Rifles, Major Hallett, commanding the 3d Regiment 
 Native Infantry, Major Mignan, commanding the 1st Bombay Fusiliers, Major Mant, 
 commanding the 19th Regiment Native Infantry; Brigadier Leeson, commanding the 
 artillery, rendering every assistance ; and Major Blood, in command of the troop, 
 is entitled to every credit, for the efficient service the troop was enabled to perform. 
 
 The steady and good order in which the Brigade of the Bengal army moved, 
 under Brigadier Hoggan, which was in support of the Bombay Division, was very 
 praiseworthy. 
 
 I am indebted to the officers of the Divisional Staff for the active assistance 
 they afforded me : Major Green, Assistant-Adjutant-General ; Captain Hart, Deputy- 
 Assistant-Adjutant-General; Captain Ramsay, the Assistant-Quarter- Master-General; 
 Captain Skinner, the Deputy Judge Advocate-General; Major St. John, Pay-MaSter- 
 General; Lieutenant Miilcsof the 1st Fusiliers, Post-Master; Lieutenant Ward, 60th 
 Rifles, my Aide-de-Camp ; and Lieutenant Crawley, 1 5th Hussars, Aide-de-Camp to 
 Major-General Aitchison, commanding the Mysore Division, who officiated as my 
 Aide-de-Camp. Brigadier Capon also reports favorably of the assistance he derived 
 from Captain Stiles, Major of Brigade, and Lieutenant Gordon, 60th Rifles, who 
 officiated as Aide-de-Camp. Lieutenant Stevenson, Brigade Major of Artillery, 
 rendered every assistance in his department. The sappers and miners, under 
 Lieutenant Kendall, were kept prepared for any duty that might have been required 
 in sloping down nullahs for the guns, &c. ; but the ground was so favorable for the 
 movement of the troops, that their exertions were not required in this duty. My 
 thanks are also due to Captain Threshie, Assistant-Commissary-General, on this 
 occasion, as also for the efficient manner in Avhich the duties of his department have 
 been conducted. 
 
 Lieutenant Henry, 19th Regiment Native Infantry, Aide-de-Camp to the 
 Governor of Bombay, and who was placed in political charge of the prisoner of war, 
 the Dewan Moolraj, joined me in the afternoon, having ridden post from Lahore, 
 on purpose to be present, after delivering over charge of his prisoner on the 20th 
 instant. 
 
 Herewith, I inclose a list of casualties, which are principally in horses, together 
 with a return of ammunition expended. 
 
 Inclosure 15 in No. 49. 
 
 Major J. S. Leeson, Brigadier, Commanding Artillery Brigade, Bombay Division, 
 to the Assistant- Adjutant-General, Bombay Division. 
 
 Camp, Goojerat, Febniary 22, 1849. 
 
 IN compliance with your order, I have the honor to report that the 3d, or 
 Major Blood's, troop of Horse Artillery, was ordered to accompany the cavalry division 
 under Major-General Sir Joseph Thackwell, K.C.B. at about half-past one yester- 
 day, to follow the enemy who were then retreating ; with this troop I proceeded, 
 accompanied by Lieutenant Hamilton and ray staff". 
 
 After proceeding at a trot and gallop for about nine miles, we joined the 
 Cavalry Division, and soon joined the enemy's rear, and, at a distance of about 400 
 yards, opened fire, with manifest good effect ; they were then attempting to carry 
 three guns; and a considerable body of cavalry were hovering round to afford them 
 protection ; this they were unable to eff"ect, as our well-directed fire soon obliged the 
 enerav to abandon their guns, camels, carts, bullocks, &c. and a great proportion of 
 their baggage, which fell into our hands.
 
 616 
 
 The enemy still continuiDg to retreat in a most disorderly manner, we advanced 
 at a gaUop for about three miles, and again opened fire with such effecb that thej 
 were compelled to abandon another gun. 
 
 Wc a^ain advanced some distance further, and were halted, by order of the 
 General commanding, who proceeded ; and at a quarter to five p.m. we began to fall 
 back towards tlic camp, which we reached at half-past three o'clock, p.m. 
 
 Genentl Return of Casualties, in the Annij of the Punjab, in the Action at Goojei'at, 
 on the 'l\st of February, 184.9, between the British Forces, under the personal 
 command of General Hugh, Baron Gnugh, G.C.B., Conunander-in-Chief of all 
 the Forces in India, and the Rebel Army, under Sirdar Chuttur Sing and 
 Rajah Sherc Sing. 
 
 General Stafl"— Wounded, 1 Provost-Marshal. 
 
 Artillery Division. 
 
 Horse Artillery. 
 
 4th Jroop 1st Brigade — Killed, 3 rank and file, 1 syce, 17 horses; wounded, 
 
 1 Xative officer, 5 rank and file, 2 lascars, 5 syces, 11 horses. 
 2d Troop, 2d Brigade — Killed, 7 rank and file, 1 lascar, 25 horses ; wounded, 
 .'■'•' 1 Serjeant, 1 trumpeter, 17 rank and file, 4 lascars, 13 horses. 
 3d Troop, 2d Brigade — Killed. 1 syce, 7 horses ; wounded, 4 rank and file ; 
 
 missing, 1 syce. 
 4th Troop, 2d Brigade — -Wounded, 1 rank and file ; missing, 1 horse. 
 1st Troop, 3d Brigade — Wounded, 1 trumpeter, 2 rank and file ; missing, 1 horse. 
 2d Troop, 3d Brigade — Killed, 1 rank and file, 7 horses ; wounded, 2! serjeant«^ 
 
 3 rank and file, 1 syce, 1 horse ; missing, 2 horees. 
 4th Troop, 3d Brigade — Killed, 1 European Officer, 1 serjeant, 6 rank and file, 
 
 1 lascar, 16 horses ; wounded, 1 serjeant, 4 rank and file, 1 lascar, 1 syce, 
 
 6 horses; missing, 1 hoi-se. 
 
 Foot Artillery. 
 
 Ist Company, 1st Battalion, (No. 10 Battery) — Killed, 1 European oflBcer, 1 rank 
 
 and file, 2 horses ; wounded, 2 rank and file, 2 syce drivers, 3 horses ; missing,. 
 
 1 horse. 
 3d Company, 1st Battalion (No. 17 Battery) — Killed. 10 horses; wounded, 4 rank 
 
 and file, and 3 horses. •.iic-'i^ff 
 
 3d Company, 3d Battalion — Killed, 2 rank and file. 5 bidlocks : wounded, 2 syce 
 
 drivers. 
 4th Company, 3d Battalion — •Killed, 5 bullocks ; wounded, 2 rank and file, 
 
 1 lascar, 3 syce drivers. 
 Ist Company, 4th Battalion — Wounded, 1 Emx)peau Officer, 3 rank and file, 
 
 1 lascar. 
 4th Company, 4 th Battalion — Wounded, 1 rank and file. 
 3d. Company, 7th Battalion (No. 5 Battery) — Killed, 1 syce driver, 1 syce, 3 horses ; 
 
 wounded, 2 rank and file, 1 lascar, 1 syce driver. 
 
 Total — Killed, 2 European officers, 1 serjeant, 20 rank and file, 2 lascars, 
 1 syce driver, 3 syces, 9" horses or bullocks; wounded, 1 European 
 officer, 1 Native officer, 4 serjeants, 2 trumpeters, 50 rank and file, 
 10 lascars, 8 syce drivers, 7 syces, 37 horses or bullocks ; missing, 1 syce, 
 6 horses. 
 
 Engineer Department and Sappers and Pioneers— Wounded, 1 European officer, 
 
 1 Native oflScer, 2 serjeants or havildars, and 5 rank and file. 
 
 Cavalry Division. 
 
 First Brigade. 
 
 Her Majest/s 3d Light Dragoons— Killed, 1 hoi-se : wounded, 1 rank and file, 
 
 2 horses ; missing, 2 horses. 
 
 Her Majesty's 9th Lancers — Missing, 4 horses.
 
 617 
 
 5th Regiment Light OaTaby — Wounded, 1 European oflScer, 4 rank and file, 
 
 1 horse. 
 
 8th Regiment Light Oavah-j — Killed, 1 syce, 1 liorse ; vomuled, 1 Native officer;' 
 missing, 1 rank and_^filc, 3 horses. 
 
 2d Brigade. 
 
 Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons — Killed, 1 European officer, 3 horses; wounded, 
 
 2 European officers, 4 rank and file, 2 horses. 
 
 Ist Regiment Light Cavalry — Wounded, 2 rank and file, 4 horses ; missing, 
 2 horses. 
 
 .3d Brigade. 
 
 11th Irregular Cavalry — Killed, 2 horses ; wounded, 3 rank and file. 
 
 14th Irregular Cavalrj — Wounded, 2 rank and file, 4 horses ; missing, 2 horses. 
 
 4th Brigade. 
 
 3d Irregular Cavalrj — Killed, 1 rank and file, 2 horses ; wounded, 1 Native officer, 
 
 1 havildar, 5 rank and file, 2 horses. 
 9th Irregular Cavalry — Killed, 1 rank and file, 10 horses; wounded, 1 havildar, 
 
 12 rank and file, 3 horses. 
 
 Total — Killed, 1 European officer, 2 rank and file, 1 syce, 19 horses ; wounded, 
 3 European officers, 2 Native officers, 2 havildars, 33 rank and file, 
 18 horses ; missing, 1 rank and file, 13 horses. 
 
 1st Infantry Division, 
 Divisional Staff — Wounded, 1 horse. 
 
 1st Brigade. 
 
 Her Majesty's 10th Foot — KiUed, 7 rank and file, 1 horse; wounded, 1 European 
 
 officer, 53 rank and file. 
 8th Regiment Native Infantry — Killed, 1 European officer, 1 Native officer, 3 rank 
 
 and file ; wounded, 2 European officers, 3 Native officers, 4 havildars, 56 rank 
 
 and file. 
 52d Regiment Native Infantry — Killed, 5 rank and file ; wounded, 3 European 
 
 officers, 1 havildar, 30 rank and file. 
 
 2d Brigade. 
 
 Her Majesty's 32d Foot — Killed, 1 rank and file ; wounded, 1 European officer, 
 
 4 rank and file. 
 51st Regiment Native Infantry — Killed, 5 rank and file ; wounded, 1 European 
 
 officer, 1 Native officer, 1 havildar. 46 rank and file. 
 72d' Regiment Native Infantry — Killed, 1 rank and file; wounded, 8 rank 
 
 and file. 
 
 Total— Killed, 1 European officer, 1 Native officer, 22 rank and file, 1 horse ; 
 wounded, 8 European officers, 4 Native officers, 6 havildars, 197 rank and 
 file, 1 horse. 
 
 27id Infantry Division. 
 
 3d Brigade. 
 
 2d European Regiment — Killed, 1 European officer, 2 Serjeants, 6 rank and file, 1; 
 
 horse; wounded, 5 European officers, 12 Serjeants, 123 rank and file, and 1 
 
 horse ; missing, 3 rank and file. 
 31st Regiment Native Infantry — Killed 2 havildars, 9 rank and file ; wounded, 1 
 
 European officer, 4 Native ditto, 7 havildars, 119 rank and file, 1 lascar. 
 70th Regiment Native Infantry— Killed, 10 rank and file; wounded, 5 European 
 
 officers, 1 Native ditto, 4 havildars, 34 rank and file. yl-f
 
 618 
 
 4th Brigade. 
 
 Her Majesty's 29th Foot— Killed. 2 rank and file ; wounded, 6 rank and file. 
 
 30th Regiment Native Infantry— AVounded, 3 rank and file. 
 
 .56th Regiment Native Infantry- Wounded, 1 rank and file. 
 
 Total— Killed, I European officer, 4 serjeants or havildars, 27 rank and file, 1 
 horse • wounded, 1 1 European Officers, 5 Native officers, 23 serjeants or 
 havildars, 286 rank and file, 1 lascar, 1 horse; missing, 3 rank and file. ^ 
 
 3rd Infantry Division. 
 
 .5th Brigade. 
 
 25th Regiment Native Infantry— Killed, 1 rank and tile; wounded, 2 rank 
 and file. 
 
 7tli Brigade. 
 
 Her Majesty's 61st Foot— Wounded, .9 rank and file. 
 
 36th Regiment Native Infantry— Killed, 1 trumpeter, 3 rank and file ; wounded, 2 
 havildars, 7 rank and file. 
 
 Total— Killed, 1 trumpeter, 4 rank and file; wounded 2 havildars, 18 rank 
 and file. 
 
 Bombay Division. 
 
 3d Troop Hoi-se Artillery — Killed, 1 horse. 
 
 Siude Irregular Horse— Killed, 1 havUdar, 1 rank and file, 24 horses; wounded, 1 
 Native officer, 1 havildar, 10 rank and file, 11 horses. 
 
 Total — Killed, 1 havildar, 1 rank and file, 25 horses ; wounded, 1 Native 
 officer, 1 havildar, 10 rank and file, 11 horses. 
 
 Grand Total — Killed, 5 European officers, 1 Native officer, 6 serjeants or ha- 
 vildars, 1 trumpeter, 76 rank and file, 2 lascare, 1 syce driver, 4 syces, 143 
 horses or bullocks; Wounded, 24 European officers, 14 Native officers, 1 
 provost marshal, 40 serjeants or havildars, 2 trumpeters, 599 rank and 
 file, 11 lascars, 8 syce drivers, 7 syces or grasscutters, 68 horses or bul- 
 locks ; missing, 4 rank and file, 1 syce, 1 9 horses or bullocks. 
 
 Nominal List of European Officers. 
 
 General Staff — Wounded, 1 Provost-Marshal, S. Budd, severely. 
 
 Artillery Division. 
 
 4th Troop, 3d Brigade Hoi-se Artillery — Killed, Captain J. Andei-son. 
 
 Ist Company, 1st Battalion Artillery — Killed, 2d Lieutenant E. W. Day. 
 
 1st Company, 1th Battalion Artillery — Wounded, Captain and Brevet-Major Sir R. 
 
 C. Shakespear. 
 Corps of Engineers — Wounded, 2d Lieutenant B. M. Hutchinson, very severely, leg 
 
 amputated. 
 
 Cavahy Division. 
 
 Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons— Killed, Lieutenant A. Lloyd; wounded, Captain 
 
 .J. 11. Goddard, severely, Captain A. Scudamore, dangerously. 
 5th Regiment Light Cavab-y — Wounded, Lieutenant H. J. Stannus, severely. 
 
 1st Lifantiy Division. 
 
 Her Majesty's 10th Foot— Wounded, Captain R. M. Best, slightly. 
 Her Majesty's 32d Foot— Woimded, Lieutenant G. Jefirey, slightly. 
 8th Regiment Native Infantry— Killed, Lieutenant R. Cox ; w'ounded, Major G. Far- 
 quharson, dangerously; Ensign G. H. Griffiths, severely.
 
 619 
 
 51st Regiment Native Infantry — Wounded, Lieutenant T. C. Darnell, severely. 
 
 52d Regiment Native Infantry — Wounded, Captain J. W. H. Jamieson, severe 
 
 contusion; Lieutenant W. H. Lowther, severely; Lieutenant G. R. Smith, 
 
 severely. 
 
 2nd Infantry Division. 
 
 2d European Regiment — Killed, Lieutenant G. H. Sprot ; wounded, Captain A. 
 Boyd, slightly; Lieutenant A. Elderton, slightly ; Ensign A. D. Toogood, slightly; 
 Ensign D. A. Sandford, slightly; Ensign J. G. S. Matheson, slightly. 
 
 31st Regiment Native Infantry— Wounded, Ensign F. J. Gully, slightly. 
 
 70tli Regiment Native Infantry — Wounded, ]\Iajor J. K. McCausland, severely; 
 Brevet Captain C. L. Edwards, slightly ; Lieutenant A. Fytche, slightly ; En- 
 sign R. C. Whiting severely ; Ensign 0. Murray, slightly. 
 
 List of Ordnance captured from the Enemy, in the Action at Goo^erat, on the 
 
 ' 2\st February, 1849. 
 
 No. Nature of Ordnance. 
 
 1 ... Brass Gun ... 1 6-pounder 
 
 „ 6-pounder 
 
 „ 9-pounder 
 
 „ 8 -pounder 
 
 5 ... „ 9-pounder 
 
 „ 8-pounder 
 
 „ 8-pounder 
 
 „ 3 -pounder 
 
 „ 8-pounder 
 
 10 ... „ 12-poimder 
 
 „ 9 pounder 
 
 „ 1 8-pounder 
 
 „ 8-pounder 
 
 „ 9-pounder 
 
 15 ... „ 8-pounder 
 
 „ 2-pounder 
 
 „ 7-pounder 
 
 „ 8-pounder 
 
 „ 8-pouuder 
 
 20 ... „ 2-pounder 
 
 „ 8-pounder 
 
 „ 1 6-pounder 
 
 „ 8-pounder 
 
 „ 9-pounder 
 
 25 ... „ 8-pounder 
 
 „ 6-pounder 
 
 „ 6-pounder 
 
 „ 8-pounder 
 
 ,, 7-pounder 
 
 30 ... „ 6-pounder 
 
 „ 7-pounder 
 
 Camp, Goojerat, February 22, 1849. 
 No. Nature of Ordnance. 
 Brass Gun 
 
 32 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
 42 
 1 
 
 6-pounder 
 „ 6-pounder 
 
 „ 8-pounder 
 
 „ 8-pounder 
 
 „ 8-pounder 
 
 „ 8-pounder 
 
 „ 8-pounder 
 
 „ 8-pounder 
 
 „ 8-pounder 
 
 „ 7^ pounder 
 
 „ 7i pounder 
 
 Brass Howitzer 
 
 Brass Mortar 
 
 53 Total pieces of ordnance 
 — captured. 
 
 17 Ammunition tumbrils un- 
 serviceable. 
 A considerable number of tumbrils 
 were also blown up, and othei-wise 
 destroyed. 
 
 4L
 
 620 
 
 Inclosure 16 in No. 49. 
 The Gavernor-Generd to the Commander-iii-Chief. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore, Febntnry 27, 1849. 
 
 I DO myself the honor, in this dispatch, of conveying to you, for communication 
 to Sir W. Gilbert, the mstructions with which it is expedient you should be furnished 
 regarding the future prosecution of the war. 
 
 The full results of the great victory which was obtained by the army under 
 yom- Excellency's personal command, on the 21st instant, have not yet been ascer- 
 tained. The number of guns, however, which have already been secured, and the 
 confiision in which the Sikh army fled from the field, entitle us to anticipate that 
 any opposition which may hereafter be offered, will be of a much less formidable 
 character than it has been heretofore. 
 
 Whatever the amount of opposition may be, everything that has come to pass, 
 and, above aU, the recent cooperation of Affghan troops, under the Ameer Dost 
 Mohamed Kliau, with the Sikh arm}-, and his seizm^e of the province of Peshawur, 
 render it indispensable that the war should be prosecuted, at all hazards ; until the 
 entire defeat and dispersion of those who are in arms against us, whether Sikhs or 
 Affghans, shall be effected. 
 
 I am well aware that the season is advancing, and that the difficulties of 
 military operations in the hiUs may, possibly, be very great. 
 
 Nevertheless, it is of such vital importance to crash the resistance of the Sikhs, 
 and, at once, and effectually, to break up their combination with the Mahomedan 
 power wliich has taken possession of the territories on this side of the mountains, 
 that the operations of the present campaign against them must be prosecuted vigor- 
 ously, and without cessation, so long as it is possible for us to do so. 
 
 There can be neither concession, nor compromise. The one object, therefore, 
 which Major-General Gilbert is to hold in view, will be the entire rout of those in 
 arms against us, and the expidsion of the Ameer and liis army from the province of 
 Peshawur, or their destruction. 
 
 I abstain from issuing any detailed instructions as to the military measures 
 which it may be right to pui'sue, for the attainment of this great object. 1 have 
 every confidence that Alajor-General Gilbert will, under your Excellency's directions, 
 adopt the coiu-se which, in the various circumstances in which he may be placed, 
 shall appear best calculated to cairy the views of the Government into effect, and 
 bring the war in which we are engaged, to an early and happy conclusion. I feel it 
 to be ahuost superfluous to say, that the rescue of the British prisoners, now in the 
 hands of the Sikhs, is an object to which Major-General Gilbert will direct his most 
 strenuous exertions, and the accomplishment of which I earnestly and anxiously 
 desire to see. 
 
 My agent. Major Mackeson, C.B., who has accompanied Major-General Gilbert's 
 force, has been fully instructed by me, on all matters of a political nature ; and I 
 have to request that the Major-General will refer all such questions to him. 
 
 I would also beg that, in commimicating these instructions to Major-General 
 Gilbert, your Excellency will be so good as to dii-ect him to transmit duplicates of 
 any important communication he may make to yom- Excellency, regarding his pro- 
 ceedings, direct to the Secretary to the Government of India with me, in order to 
 avoid the delay, which might possibly arise from the changing positions of your 
 Excellency's camp. 
 
 Inclosm-e 17 in No. 49. 
 The Commander-in-Chief to the Governor-General. 
 
 Camp, in front of Goojerat, February 22, 1849. 
 
 I DETACHED a force, under Major-General Sir Walter R. Gilbert, at daylight 
 this morning, to effect the passage of the Jhelum. 
 
 I have also detached the 3rd Infantry Division, imder Brigadier-General 
 Campbell, to follow up the portion of the enemy supposed to have fled towards 
 Bmibcr, and to ckivo him from the plains, should he attempt to rally in that 
 direction.
 
 621 
 
 I have not, as yet, received from the political department any authentic infor- 
 mation of the exact quarter to which the enemy has fled. By all accounts, they 
 have dispersed in every direction, and no organized body remains unbroken, with the 
 exception of the Affghans, who fled, with the utmost precipitation, early in the day, 
 after having been completely overthrown, by a gallant charge of the Sinde Horse, 
 and a portion of Her Majesty's 9th Lancers. I am informed this body crossed the 
 Jhelum last night, so rapid was their flight. 
 
 Forty-three captured guns are now in park, and I am not without the expecta- 
 tion that more may be collected, as I can only hear of three having been carried ofi^, 
 and it has been well ascertained they had fifty-nine in the field. 
 
 Immense quantities of ammunition and ordnance stores, of every description, 
 have been destroyed, and I am making every exertion to coUect that which was left 
 concealed in the difiierent villages. 
 
 Major Mackeson has attached himself, with my concun-ence, to the force under 
 Sir Walter Gilbert, and Captain Nicholson remains with my head-quartere. 
 
 Inclosure 18 in No. 49. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief to the Govemor-Genei'al. 
 
 {Without date.) 
 
 NINE more guns have been secui-ed. 
 
 At nine o'clock, last night, I heard that seven guns were concealed in a'village 
 at the base of the hdls. I immediately ordered off the 1st Light Cavalry, accom- 
 panied by that most indefatigable political officer, Captain Nicholson ; and he has just 
 returned, and has reported, that the party not only captured the seven, but also two 
 more guns, which were left at a village a few miles further on ; thus making the 
 aggregate taken, fifty-one guns. From my information, the enemy had but fifty-nine, 
 leaving still eight guns unaccounted for. 
 
 Inclosure 19 in No. 49. 
 The Commander-in-Chief to the Goveimoi'-General. 
 
 Camp, Gcojerat, Feh'uary 25, 1849. 
 
 BRIGADIER-GENERAL CAMPBELL'S division returned, this morning, 
 bringing in two more guns, left unprotected by the enemy in his flight, making up 
 our number now in the park to fifty-three. 
 
 Brigadier-General Campbell scoiu-ed the coimtry in all dii-ections, until he could 
 find no trace of the enemy. 
 
 Inclosure 20 in No. 49. 
 
 Major-General Sir W. R. Gilbert, Commanding Field Force, proceeding on Special 
 
 Service, to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Pooran, February 23, 1849. 
 I ARRIVED here, this afternoon, at 4 o'clock, with the whole of the troops 
 belonging to the Bengal Presidency,'"' with the exception of the 3rd and 9 th Regi- 
 ments of Irregular Cavalry, having made the whole distance in two marches, as per 
 margin.f 
 
 » Fordyce's Troop Horse Artillery; Dawes's Ligbt Field Battery j Her Majesty's 14th Light 
 Draeoons ; 11th Regiment Irregular Cavalry ; 2iid Infantry Division. 
 
 ^ ' " ^ Miles. 
 
 -j- 1 Sickree walla - - - - - - - -1^5 
 
 2 Pooran ---18 
 
 Total . - - - ;{54 
 4 L 2
 
 I was unable to commence my march this morning, until rather late, in conse- 
 quence of a severe dust-storm, which had been blowing from midnight ; so that, on 
 arrival at Kooria, I deemed it prudent, as the day was far advanced, to halt the 
 Bombay column, with the above two regiments of irregular cavalry, there, under com- 
 mand of Brisadicr-General Dundas, C.B. ; but I expect them to join me to-morrow 
 mornim,', should the road be practicable, after the heavy fall of rain which followed 
 the dust-storm. . 
 
 Inclosure 21 in No. 49. 
 Major-General Sir W. R. Gilbert to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Nowrungabad, Serai, February 24, 1849. 
 
 I MARCHED from Poorau M'ith the troops I had brought through the Pass 
 yesterday, at half-past 9 o'clock this morning, and arrived at this place at half-past 
 3 P.M., the distance being about fourteen miles. 
 
 AVhen about half way between Pooran and this, a report reached me that the 
 enemy were in the act of crossing the Jhclum, M'ith their remaining guns ; and I 
 immediately ordered Fordyce's troop of Horse Artillery, Her Majesty's 14th Light 
 Draf'oons, and the 11th Irregular Cavalry, to advance rapidly to near the Ghat ; 
 but, on my arrival with them, I found the whole of the enemy had crossed the river, 
 takinfy all the ferry-boats to the opposite side, where I perceived them busily 
 employed destroying them, by burning, and cutting them to pieces. 
 
 The enemy appeared to be in great force, on the opposite side. I should esti- 
 mate their number at 20,000 men, at least ; but I was not able to distinguish any 
 of them dressed in red, and I am, therefore, disposed to think the force was entirely 
 composed of irregular troops, which is, in some measure, supported by the intelli- 
 gence received from the people of the country, who declare that none of the Bunnoo 
 troops have passed over by this ford. 
 
 The country people report, that there are twenty guns in possession of the 
 enemy on the opposite bank, and I, myself, counted upwards of eight or nine. 
 
 Since the troops under my command arrived, and encamped on this ground, a 
 report has reached me, that the whole body of the enemy has again decamped, and 
 that Raja Shere Sing himself had been seen five miles beyond the town of Jhelum. 
 
 The Bombay division, under command of Brigadier-General Dundas, marched 
 from Kooria at half-past 8 this morning, and he is now encamped at Shuckshe 
 Kunda, about one mile on this side of Koor; and I have instructed the Brigadier- 
 General to bring the division up to this ground to-morrow, at such time as he may 
 think most prudent, with reference to the capabilities of his men, and the carriage- 
 cattle. 
 
 The 3rd and 9th Irregular Cavalry, under command of Brigadier Hearsey, 
 joined my camp this afternoon, oh my arrival at this encampment. 
 
 Inclosure 22 in No. 49. 
 Major-General Sir W. R. Gilbert to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Sookdujupore, 10 a.m., Febnmry 28, 1849. 
 
 I MARCHED, with the force under my command, from Nowrungabad, at 6 
 o'clock yesterday morning, leaving the 3rd Regiment of Irregular Cavalry at that 
 place, to watch the enemy's movements ; and reached this about 10 o'clock a.m. 
 
 I proceeded to reconnoitre tlic river Jhelum and its fords, taking with me two 
 guns of Fordyce's troop of Horse Artillery, the 9th Irregular Cavalry, and two com- 
 panies of the 31st Native Infantry. I found the river running in three distinct 
 streams, the current in all being very rapid, but especially iu the middle one, where 
 the depth of the water is likewise so great as to make the ford almost impracticable 
 for men on foot. 
 
 Having taken possession of the large island, between the first and second 
 streams, I returned to this camp, leaving my escort (with all but one ressalah of the 
 Irregular Cavalry), and reinforced it with the remaining four guns of Fordyce's 
 troop, Dawes' Light Field Battery, tlie Icit wing of the 2nd European Regiment, 
 and the remaining companies of the 31st Regiment of Native Infantry, to keep 
 possession of the island, during the night.
 
 f::623 
 
 At sunset, the enemy were distinctly seen in large numbers, at a villao-e called 
 Puckawul, just above the ford, over the third channel of the river, and were reported 
 to be in some considerable strength, with guns, zuraboorahs, &c. 
 
 I am led to believe that my occupying tlie island above mentioned, and tliree 
 large villages upon it, so alarmed the enemy, that they abandoned their position at 
 Puckawul during the night ; and this morning not a man remains there. From all I am 
 able to learn from spies and others, I am led to believe tliey have all t^one to 
 Bakrala, a hill pass, about fourteen miles from hence. Raja Shere Sinw is also 
 reported to have left Jhelum, leaving all his wounded in that town, and to have 
 proceeded also towards Bakrala. 
 
 I have ordered a ressalah of irregular cavalry to proceed to the town of Jhelum, 
 in the hope of captiuing any persons of consequence, who may have been left there ; 
 and I have also informed Major Tait, C.B , commanding the .3rd Irregular Cavalry 
 at Nowrungabad, of the fact of Shere Sing's departure, cbrecting him to open coni- 
 mimication with the inhabitants of the town of Jhelum, and endeavour to obtain 
 possession of any boats the enemy may not have destroyed. 
 
 Inclosure 23 in No. 49. 
 Major-General Sir W. R. Gilhert to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Puckawul, March 1, 1840. 
 
 I HAVE arrived on the right bank of the river Jhelum, with the 1st brigade 
 of infantry', under the command of Brigadier Penny, C.B. 
 
 On a party of the 9th Irregular Cavalry taking possession of the town of 
 Jhelum, yesterday, they found two brass mortars (one said to be of considerable size), 
 and a large quantity of ammunition, all of which has been taken possession of. 
 
 Inclosure 24 in No. 49. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, February 26, 1849. 
 
 IN conformity with instructions received from the Governor-General, I have this 
 day issued a notification to the following eifect : — 
 
 To Sirdar Chuttur Sing, the Sirdars, Officers, and Soldiers, 
 in arms against the British Government. 
 
 If, within eight days, Major Lawrence, Lieutenants Bowie and Herbert, and Dr. 
 Thompson, and the ladies and children, now in captivity, are not made over, in safety, 
 to one of the British camps, I will send Sirdars Golab Sing, Nar Sing, and Bishen 
 Sing, and' the other Sikh prisoners now in confinement, also their families, and the 
 families of such other rebels as may fall into my hands, to Ilindostan. Such will be 
 the first step taken ; the next will depend upon circumstances. You should under- 
 stand, that this proclamation is made by order of the Governor-General, and will be 
 thoroughly carried out. 
 
 Inclosure 25 in No. 49. 
 Brigadier-General Wheeler to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Jullundur, February 12, 1849. 
 
 THE field force under my command is still encamped at Deenanuggur. 
 
 Everything is tranquil on our most advanced frontier, and in the Baree and 
 Rechna Doabs. 
 
 Since my last report, the officers of the Maharajah Golab Sing seized, and sent 
 in, nine prisoners, fugitives from the engagement of the 1 6th ultimo, whom I have 
 made over to Mr. P. S. Melvill, Assistant to the Commissioner, Trans Sutlej States.
 
 624 
 
 Inclosure 26 in No. 49. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General 
 
 Lahore, February 23, 1849. 
 I INCLOSE a letter, dated the 16th instant, from Lieutenant Taylor, detailing 
 the'circnmstances attending the delivery of the letter addressed by my predecessor to 
 the Ameer Dost Mahomed. The story has an air of truth, and will now be, probably, 
 verified by the Ameer no longer delaying a reply. 
 
 The rebel chiefs Avcre strongly reinforced from Dost Mahomed's camp, a day or 
 two before the battle of Goojerat, when the AfFghans evidently cast their lot, for 
 the time, with them. During the day, the Dooranee Horse behaved with much 
 <^allantry, and appear to have more than once charged, and endeavoured to turn our 
 right flanL 
 
 ■"o 
 
 Inclosure 27 in No. 49. 
 Lieutenant Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Lukkee, February 16, 1849. 
 
 SIR FREDERICK CFRRIE forwarded to me the triplicate of a moorasila to 
 the address of Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan, and requested me to have it conveyed 
 to him by a careful hand, mentioning, at the same time, that he did not wish it to 
 fall into the hands of either Sirdar Chuttur Sing or Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Ivhan ; 
 and also requesting me to keep the matter quiet. I, accordingly, entrusted the 
 letter in question to a clever spy, a private of the guide corps, on whose intelligence 
 and ingenuity I could depend ; and this man, Mammush IQian by name, has just 
 returned, and reports as follows. 
 
 Mammush Khan reached the Dooranee camp, on the 6th day after leaving this, 
 and gained access to the Ameer's presence, by conveying to him a message through 
 the door-keeper, to the effect that he had come from Mahomed Azim Khan in 
 Bunnoo, and had something to communicate privately to the Ameer himself. He 
 was, accordingly, admitted to the presence, and found the Ameer alone ; he then 
 gave him the moorasila, which he opened and read, and afterwards asked the guide 
 some questions about me, and whether I was weU in health ; adding, " Why does 
 not he go to his own country of Calcutta ; is Hindostan a small place, that he must 
 needs sec himself down in the lands of others V The Ameer reproaclied the guide, 
 for making himself the bearer of such messages from the English to him, which he 
 said did not become him as a Mussulman. The guide defended himself, on the score 
 of performing his duty to those whose salt he had eaten. 
 
 The Ameer inquired, what amoxmt of force I had with me ; Mammush Khan, 
 in reply, estimated it roughly at 12,000 men, and twelve guns. The Ameer subse- 
 quently read out the moorasila before a number of people, amongst whom was 
 Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed Khan. The guide was, then, made over to the Mooushee, 
 and at his quarters encountered two men, one a native of Sar Lukkee, in the Khut- 
 tock countr)' ; and the other an Afredee ; and, comparing notes with them, found 
 that they had both come on a similar errand with himself ; the former having been 
 sent by Captain Nicholson, and the latter by the Resident, probably with the 
 original and duplicate of the moorasila. They had both been detained long 
 periods, and had neither of them been able to obtain an answer to the letters they 
 brought. 
 
 Mammush Khan waited for several days, constantly demanding an answer, but 
 always being put off with an excuse ; such as, that an answer could not be written 
 until the Ameer's sons returned, to enable him to consult them about it ; that there 
 was not fine paper fit for moorasilas in camp. Sec. ; and at length, one Gholam 
 Russool, a Moonshee, told him, that he was not likely to get an answer quickly from 
 the Ameer ; that if the English defeated the Sikhs, the Dost would write an answer, 
 to the effect that he was their servant to command ; but if, on the other hand, they 
 suffered defeat themselves, no answer would be given. After waiting eight days, 
 Mammush Khan returned to me, leaving the other two messengers still in 
 attendance. 
 
 Dost Mahomed Khan was still at the Bazour ferry: Gholam Hyder Khan had 
 gone towards TIazara to attack Captain Abbott.
 
 625 
 
 No. 50. 
 The Governor-General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore, March 24, 1849. (No. 18.) 
 
 THE victory of Goojerat, followed up, as it has been with unfailing vigor, 
 by Sir Walter Gilbert, has led to the delivery of the British prisoners, the sur- 
 render of Sikh chiefs, with all the guns that still remained to them, and the entire 
 prostration of the Sikh army. These important results have been obtained, 
 without another shot being fired. 
 
 On the 8th instant, the enemy, about 16,000 strong, were at Rawul Pindee, 
 thirty-one miles in advance of the position which Sir Walter Gilbert had reached. 
 In the evening, Mrs. Lawrence and her children, with others of the British 
 prisoners, arrived in the General's camp. The rest, accompanied by Raja Shere 
 Sing, Lai Sing, Morareea, and 450 followers, came in, a few hours afterwards. 
 On the following day, Shere Sing returned to Rawul Pindee, to arrange with his 
 troops, for their unconditional capitulation. Sir Walter Gilbert, however, deter- 
 mined to continue his advance, and to close up his rear division, for the purpose 
 of moving on the enemy's position. On the 10th, he was at Manikyala, where 
 Sirdar Khan Sing, Majeetia, came, and tendered his submission, bringing with him 
 his armed retainers, about 1000 men, with some guns. On the 10th, he was at 
 Hoormook, on the left bank of the Sohan River. There Sirdar Chuttur Sing, 
 Raja Shere Sing, and several other Sirdars and officers of the Sikh army, arrived 
 in his camp, gave up their swords, and made over seventeen guns, intimating 
 that others were on their way. 
 
 On the 14th, the General reached Rawul Pindee, and received the surrender 
 of the whole body of the Sikh army, the Sirdars surrendering their swords, in 
 the presence of the commanding officers of divisions and brigades, and their 
 staffs. The total number of guns given up was forty-one, and 16,000 stand of 
 arms were laid down. I have since learnt that the arms amount to more than 
 20,000. 
 
 All the Sirdars that were in arms have surrendered, with the exception of 
 two, Bhaee Maharaj Sing, (still ahve, it seems,) and Colonel Richpaul Sing, who 
 have absconded, but without adherents. 
 
 " We have now," writes his Excellency the Commander-in-chief, "in our 
 possession, 56 guns, taken at Goojerat, and abandoned by the enemy in his 
 retreat, on the 21st of February — 41, sun'endered to Major-General Sir W. 
 Gilbert, since that event — 12, captured at Chilhanwalla — and 50, at Mooltan — 
 making a total of 158 pieces of ordnance, which have fallen into our hands 
 during the present campaign." 
 
 In offering to Major-General Gilbert, and to the whole army, my heartfelt 
 congratulations upon the events above related, the results of the battle of 
 Goojerat, and of the operations subsequent to it, so admirably conducted by the 
 Major-General, in fulfilment of his Excellency the Commander-in-chiefs instruc- 
 tions, I did not allow the glory of these results to conceal the fact that, although 
 the Si'Kh enemy was humbled to the dust, and his power utterly crushed, there 
 still remained another, whose wanton and insolent hostihty demanded speedy 
 chastisement. I cannot regard the war as concluded ; I cannot say that peace is 
 restored — until Dost Mahomed Khan and the Affghan enemy are either driven 
 from the Province of Peshawur, or destroyed within it. This may be —I hope 
 it is — the case, even now. I have heard, already, of Sir W. Gilbert being at 
 Attock, which the enemy evacuated, on his approach. This energetic officer 
 made a forced march of thirty-one miles to that fortress, in order to seciu-e the 
 bridge of boats on the Indus from being burnt and destroyed ; and in this object 
 he has been quite successful, having secured no less than seventeen boats, after 
 the bridge had been broken by the retreating AfFghans. The Major-General 
 writes, that he hopes to cross the river, with the Bengal division, on the after- 
 noon of the 19th instant, and intends to push on, after the flying enemy, with 
 all expedition. He must, by this time, have reached Peshawur; and the 
 Ameer will hardly venture to meet him in the field. 
 
 I have given orders for disarming the hostile portion of the population ; 
 and I am happy to state that Major Mayne, the Commandant of the Body- 
 Guard, who was deputed on this mission, to the other side of the river, has
 
 626- 
 
 succeeded in capturing 5000 stand of arms, including fire-arms, swords, and 
 spears, and five pieces of ordnance. This has been accomphshed m the tract 
 bet\\een Ferozepore and Lahore ; and measures are in progress, under other 
 parties, for disarming the upper portions of the Baree Doab, where the Sikhs are 
 most martial and turbulent. 
 
 The man who was charged as a principal in the murder of Mr. Agnew has 
 been tried by a special commission at Mooltan, appointed under my orders, 
 and has been found guilty, on conclusive e%-idence. The sentence was that he 
 should be hanged. 1 have confirmed it, and directed that it should be carried 
 into execution, publicly, and without delay, at Mooltan. 
 
 It came out on this trial (though the investigation was directed solely to 
 the question of the prisoner's guilt), that the Dewan Moolraj had taken a much 
 more prominent part than was supposed, in the attack on the Edga, which led 
 to the murder of the British officers. The question of Moolraj's complicity had 
 already been looked into by iVIajor Edwavdes, with considerable care; and much 
 very pertinent evidence had been collected on the subject, principally from 
 Moolraj's sen-ants, and persons least likely to inculpate him. Sir Henry Law- 
 rence gave his opinion, in concuiTence with Major Edwardes, that a strong 
 prima facie case vs-as made out against Moolraj. The perusal of these papers, 
 and of the evidence given on the trial of Gnodhur Sing, has greatly weakened 
 the favorable impression which various circumstances had created in my mind 
 relative to JNIoolraj's innocence of the deaths of Mr. Agnew and Lieutenant 
 Anderson, and has renewed my original behef in his complicity with the actors 
 in that horrible scene, and his consequent guilt. I have, therefore, ordered that 
 Moolraj be put upon his trial, before a commission to be appointed by me, and 
 that the attendance of the deponents be secured, without delay. 
 
 The Resident has sent me an intercepted letter in the Goormookhee 
 chai'acter and dialect, which he states he has every reason to believe was 
 sent by Maharanee Junda Khore, at Benares, to Chuttur Sing. The 
 letter is couched in terms of the most \drulent hostility, and hatred, to the 
 British Government, and Sir Henry Lawrence has no doubt of its genuineness. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 50. 
 Major Edwardes to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 29, 1849. 
 
 I TAKE the opportunity of having to forward the inclosed most interesting 
 report of Lieutenant Taylor's operations at Lukkee, to communicate the pro- 
 gress of my arrangements for reinforcing that officer. 
 
 Lieutenant G. Pearse, with two companies of regular infantry, 100 Puthan 
 horse, and 6 guns, overtook the former detachment of 1000 irregular horse and 
 foot, and 10 zumboorahs ; and the whole reached Peyzoo Pass, two marches 
 from Lukkee, on the 23rd of January. Here they have been halted by Lieu- 
 tenant Taylor, who prefers keeping his former party of 2000 men at Lukkee, 
 as an advanced guard, and the reinforcements at Peyzoo as a support, in order 
 that the indefinite strength of the latter may deter Mahomed Azim Khan from 
 advancing from Bunnoo. 
 
 The above plan does not seem to me so eligible as placing the support at 
 Esakhail on the Indus, thereby watching another of the enemy's roads ; and I 
 have \mtten my opinion on this point fully to Lieutenant Taylor, an extract 
 from which is annexed : " I do not believe Dost Mahomed will pursue the 
 •course, which would certainly damage us the most, viz., come down to the left 
 bank of the Indus, and carry on operations on the right flank of the Sikhs. 
 Mahomedans work by Mahornedanism, and the Dost will be, now, likely to throw 
 himself into the excitable Hazara countr}% in the rear of Chuttur Sing, and try 
 to swell his army, by raising the standard of religion. This is the way in which 
 he made hmiself formidable to Runjeet Sing. This being my belief, I calculate 
 you will be left to contend with those junior vipers, Mahomed' Azim and Khoaja 
 Mahomed Khan. Their roads of annoyance are two — Bunnoo and Shukkiu:- 
 durrah. If Azim Khan could pass Lukkee, and Khoaja Mahomed get into 
 Esakhail, they would he joined by the Murwuttees first, then by the Povindeahs, 
 and, gradually by the ryots of many of om- provinces trans-Indus. It is, in my
 
 627 
 
 opinion, essential to the successful defence and peace of the Derajat, that the 
 Dooranees should not pass Lukkee, or come into Esakhail. 
 
 " Any position you could take up in the rear of these points, would be an 
 acknowledgment of weakness and inferiority, which would destroy your moral 
 influence over the people ; and you would be shortly confined to the government 
 of Akalgurh ! Instead, therefore, of making Peyzoo your base, as I see you 
 meditate, I would hold my own at Lukkee, in strength, and let Pollock's force 
 march on Esakhail direct, and hold that ; right and left, you will be a mutual 
 assistance, and stand at the head of the Derajat, secure yourselves, and protect 
 your country. Pollock's detachment marched this morning. 
 
 1,200 i-egular infantry. 
 500 irregular infantry. 
 500 irregular cavalry. 
 5 horse artillery guns, 
 three European officers and one European doctor ; as nice a httle command as 
 man could desire. I have told him not to go by Dera Ismael Khan, but march 
 on Esakhail, which will, also, have a good effect in Cuchee. I have sent you 
 50,000 rupees, seeing that you are hard up. Let me know if you want more, 
 and you shall have it at any cost. Send Gholam Kassim Khan to Pollock, to 
 be officer of the irregulars. You have Hussein Khan for yours ; brave men, 
 both, to whom I am grateful. If you pursue the above plan, I cannot think the 
 Dooranees will attack you ; but should they, I would fight, unless the odds w'ere 
 absurd ; and retreat with a light heart, if reason recommended it." 
 
 By the last advices, Khoaja Mahomed Khan, eldest son of Sirdar Sooltan 
 Mahomed Khan, was reported to have sent on his " peshkheymuh" from Kohat, 
 towards Bunnoo, but to have less than 1000 men altogether with him. The 
 ukbar from Lukkee that arrived this morning, represented Mahomed Azim Khan 
 to have marched from Duleepgurh to Cuchee in Bunnoo, on the road to 
 Lulikee, but only with 300 sowars, on pretence of looking for an encamping 
 ground for the whole of his force. The fact, I take to be, that some Mullick in 
 the Cuchee direction, refused to pay him any revenue, and that he has no 
 intention whatever of giving Lieutenant Taylor an opportunity of thrashing 
 him. 
 
 Lieutenant Pollock's detachment has, already, made five marches on its way 
 to Esakhail. 
 
 It is right I should explain my reasons for not sending General Cortlandt 
 to Lukkee with his troops ; viz., that Lieutenant Pollock is now thoroughly 
 acquainted with those troops, and the troops with him ; and as the service at 
 Lukkee is purely military, a better person than Lieutenant Pollock could not be 
 sent to assist in it ; whereas here, at Mooltan, there is, I assure you, a press of 
 civil AYork, revenue collections, taking of accounts, and general reduction of 
 anarchy to order, that I could scarcely cope with, without General Cortlandt's 
 valuable assistance. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 50. 
 Lieutenant Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Lukkee, January, 1849. 
 
 ON the 10th of January, 1 reported to you that the fort of Lukkee had 
 surrendered on that day. I have now the honor to inclose returns of the 
 arms, stores, &c., that have fallen into our hands, by the capture. I also 
 forward a hasty, and unscientific, sketch of the mode of attack adopted, together 
 with a diary of the operations, which, having been conducted by undisciplined 
 levies, in the face of artillery, worked by practised artillerymen, will, I hope, be 
 thought creditable to them. 
 
 I have received the greatest support and assistance from the energy, 
 courage, and intelhgence of the Tank Khan. Gholam Hussein Khan is a very 
 superior young man, a thorough soldier, and possesses head and judgment. 
 Hayat Ulla Khan is also a very sensible clear-headed man, well acquainted 
 with these districts, and a good adviser in all matters connected with them; 
 Hafiz Sumunder Khan and Hurruck Shere Khan have worked very zealously 
 and well. 
 
 4 M
 
 628 
 
 The fort of Lukkee is built on a parallelograin, and covers about 120 
 square yards of ground; the eastern and western bastions of the outer fort are 
 large, and prepared expressly for cannon. The inner fort is formed by a strong 
 ■vsail fifteen feet in height, well loop-holed. Guns can be mounted on all four 
 bastions of the inner forf. The gate of the outer fort is double the external one, 
 being protected from fire by a strong traverse. The ditch is deep, and fiUl of 
 water. The fort is provided with a well and tank : both in good order. 
 
 The defence, added by the gaiTison for the occasion, was a rough cheval- 
 de-frise round the benne, a sally port, and outwork, to enable them to command 
 the bed of the river, and a tbird wall and wicket to the outer gate, formed by 
 building up the space between the gateway and traverse, also a second wall, or 
 support to the wall, on the side fronting our trenches. 
 
 The garrison, at first, amounted to 466 men, and was, subsequently, reduced 
 by deaths and desertions, to 330, the number that came out on the place being 
 given up. 
 
 December the 1 1th. — Arrived at Lukkee from Esakhail. 
 
 12th. — Reconnoitred. Resolved on attacking the north-west angle, where 
 the natural bank of the Gombela was likely to save trouble. Moved the camp 
 up to the position noted in the plan, where some considerable sand hillocks 
 afforded cover i'rom the fire of the fort. In the evening, the garrison turned out 
 a party to occupy, or destroy, the cover afforded by the ruined lines. I ordered 
 out a party to dislodge them: the enemy retired, and our men took possession 
 of the position, under a heavy cannonade fi-om the fort guns. 
 
 13th. — Commenced a battery for two guns on the right bank of the river, 
 but the enemy's fire -was so rapid and well directed, that I J'eared the gun would 
 be irjured on its way down, so was obliged to defer mounting it till nightfall: — 
 commenced the trenches. Two-gun battery in the lines, prepared during the 
 night. 
 
 I4lh.- — Opened a fire on the fort from both batteries ; fire very inefl'ective 
 and weak ; guns old, honeycombed, and initrue, and the carriages falling to 
 pieces ; hammered shot, carelessly made, and not nearly large enough for the 
 bores of the guns. We often missed the fort altogether, though within easy 
 range. 
 
 15th. — The garrison put some sharpshooters in the fakeer's hut, who 
 annoyed the men in our trenches a good deal. Gholam Hussein Khan, my 
 right-hand man, received a purwanna from Dost Mahomed, calhng upon him, 
 as a good Mussulman, to assist in the good work of eradicating British 
 influence. 
 
 16th. — Sent the garrison a Government purwanna, ordering them to 
 surrender the fort to me. After detaining rav men for a whole dav, consultins; 
 on the subject, the garrison, finally, refused to surrender. 
 
 17th. — The gan-ison occupied the nullah near the fakeer's hut, under the 
 fire of the fort guns, and in front of our trenches, on which they opened a 
 galling fire. Gholam Hussein Khan, who was commanding in the trenches, 
 pushed forward his men to attack them, and a severe light infantry fight ensued. 
 The irregulars behaved with great spirit, pushing close up to the nullah, finding 
 cover, or making it, where none apparently existed, being exposed at the time to 
 a plimging fire from the fort guns, as well as the fusillade of their inunediate 
 opponents. 1 brought down the zumboorahs to the bank of the Gombela, 
 opposite the nullah, and thus enfiladed the enemy's fine of sharpshooters, 
 which had a good effect ; and, after losing a number of men killed and wounded, 
 they deserted the nullah, and sought tb.c protection of the fort. 
 
 19th and 2()th. — Trenches being carried forward daily; but we labored 
 under great disadvantages from the hardness of the ground, the want of workmen, 
 and efficient tools. The implement of the country is a light narrow-bladed 
 mattock, which, in the hands of a soldier, is nearlv useless, and verv ineffective 
 in the most practised hands. Meer Alim Kh.an, the rebel Mulhckof Bunnoo, 
 daily tlireatened to bring a force to raise the siege; and I was obliged, in 
 consequence, to place strong parties on the main roads, and patrol between them 
 at nigiit. 
 
 21st, 22nd, 23rd, 24th.— Trenches carried up to within 250 yards of the 
 wall, and S gun battery made. 
 
 25th. — Battery opened fire, still ineffective, and returned by the fort with 
 great rapidity and precision, every shot striking the battery, passing through
 
 629 
 
 the embr? 
 one of 
 
 h 
 
 4- 
 
 t, .uDl^cqub.xwv, i.au luut sacN« sewii cogcttter, RUQ stuttecl With Well 
 cotton, which answered very well at night. Opened a fire from the new 
 on the edare of the nullah, and 190 yards from the dtch of the fort. 
 
 4 M 2 
 
 d 
 
 1, 
 t. 
 
 it 
 3~two 
 3 fort 
 other, 
 rammed 
 battery,
 
 ^ ' 
 
 
 .'V.>>^ 
 
 ^ V* ■.^, V ^ V 
 
 
 / 
 
 3 S'- 
 
 i /*: 

 
 629 
 
 the embr? 
 one of 
 
 U 
 
 (« 
 
 it> 
 
 ^, 
 
 t. 
 
 ^. , ^_ at 
 
 to it for a rolling sap, there being no wood fit for it procurable. We tried two 
 sacks stuffed with bhoosa, but (as a specimen of their practice) the fort 
 gunners sent a round shot through each of them, first one, and then the other. 
 I, subsequently, had four sacks sewn together, aud stuffed with well-rammed 
 cotton, which answered very well at night. Opened a fire from the new battery, 
 on the' edge of the nullah, and 190 yards from the d^tch of the fort. 
 
 4 M 2
 
 629 
 
 the embrasures, or grazing the crest of the embankment. Their third shot hit 
 one of our Lcuns in tlie muzzle : another Icnocked down a t^unner. 
 
 26th. — Batteries injured by our own fire. I had made gabions, but, thei-e 
 being no good wood for the uprights of them procurable, they opened out from 
 t!ie shock of the explosions, allowing the earth to crumble through the inter- 
 stices. They were, however, a great improvement on the rough and weak 
 batteries made, at first, by the gunners, and the men were nmch pleased with 
 them. Mehtab Sing Jemadar, who, when the officers came in to me at 
 Esakhail, had disajjpeared, having, as I always supposed, gone to Chuttur 
 Sing for succour, returned, and made his way into the fort at night. We had 
 all along been threatened with the ]>ossibility of an attack from Bunnoo, from 
 Peshawur, and from Khoorum, and, lastly, from the people of the country, who, 
 naturally had no wish that the fort should fall, as the contest insured them an 
 immunity from paying revenue. I had, therefore, been unable to distribute the 
 force round the walls, so as to invest the place ; and, hence, the communication 
 of the garrison with the outer world remained open, an evil which was, in some 
 measure, counterbalanced by numerous desertions from their ranks. 
 
 27th. — Heard that a party of Sikh and Dooranee horse had been seen at a 
 place under the Khuttock hills ; obliged to turn out strong patrols, to keep 
 them off. 
 
 28th and 29th. — Took up two positions in the town, one to be held by Khoda 
 Buksh Khan Khuttock, and the other by the Mullicks of Sekunder khail, a 
 division of the Murwut district, who volunteered their services. The head of 
 our sap was within 300 yards of the nearest post, so the arrangement was with- 
 out danger, even in the case of attack from without. 
 
 30th.^ — Three artillery-men wounded in the battery. The garrison received 
 soniepunvannas from Khoaja Mahomed Khan, son of Sirdar Sooltan Mahomed ; 
 contents did not transpire. My men being all natives of this part of the country, 
 it was impossible to prevent men passing the pickets, on one pretence or another. 
 
 31st. — The Mullicks of Murwut received purwannas from Khoaja 
 Mahomed Khan, teUing them not to pay revenue to me, but keep it for him, as 
 he was coming with a force from Kohat, to be joined by another under Mahomed 
 Azim Khan, from Khoorum. In the evening, we distinctly heard a salute of 
 guns in the direction of the hills : the sound must have come from Khoorum, 
 down the valley of the river ; as i have since ascertained that there could have 
 been no guns nearer than that, on the day in question. This ominous salute 
 had more effect in unsettling the minds of the people about me, and, truth to 
 say, in raising anxiety in my own mind, than all the reports of invasion we had 
 been so long receiving. 
 
 1st and 2nd of January, 1849. — -It was confidently rc])orted, that the 
 Dooranees,under Khoaja Mahomed Khan, had arrived at Khuruck, three marches 
 from this. 
 
 3rd. — Some men sent by Meer Alim Khan to enter the fort, and encourage 
 and assist the garrison, succeeded in reaching the gate by a bold ruse. The 
 leader was mounted, his companions Avalking by his side, much the way in 
 which I was in the habit oi' moving about at night. On being challenged, one 
 of the footmen replied that it was "the Sahib." The sentry was not satisfied, 
 but refrained from firiiig for a few seconds, trying to make the party give the 
 watchword, in which interval the latter had come up in a line with the pickets, 
 and they then made a rush, and five succeeded in reaching the fort ; two were, 
 subsequently, made prisoners. The garrison threw their 8-inch shells daily, and 
 burst several over our trenches. 
 
 4th and 5th. — The garrison constructed an out-work, innncdiately in front 
 of our sap, to protect their wall from mines. 
 
 6th and 7th. — Received intclhgence of the capture of the city of Mooltan, 
 fired a salute in the battery, having first turned the guns away fi"om the fort. 
 The garrison fired round shot among us, during the salute. 
 
 8th. — We found sand-bags very useful in the trenches, but were hard put 
 to it for a rolling sap, there being no wood tit for it procurable. We tried two 
 sacks stuffed with bhoosa, but (as a specimen of their practice) the fort 
 gunners sent a round shot through each of them, first one, and then the other. 
 I, subsequently, had four sacks sewn together, aud stuffed with well-rammed 
 cotton, which answered very well at night. Opened a fire from the new battery, 
 on the edge of the nullah, and 190 yards from the d'tch of the fort. 
 
 4 M 2
 
 630 
 
 9th.— The garrison had, latterly, not attempted to serve their guns under our 
 fire but on this day, thev returned "it with great spirit, and a severe cannonade 
 and fusillade was kept up, for a considerable time, by both parties, battery and 
 sand-ba'' versus bastion and parapet, and the former had decidedly the best of 
 it. We'' had one man mortally wounded, and the gan-ison had six men killed 
 
 outri'^'nt • 
 
 loth.— After a cannonade of some hours, our shot began, at length, to tell 
 a little on the wall, a portion of the parapet of which fell down. The garrison 
 had in the morning, sent Golab Shah Legun to me, to sue for terms, and, sub- 
 sequently, sent me"a petition couched in humble terms, asking for their pay, 
 freedom from insult, and safeguard to the river, all of which points I eventually 
 aoreed to, but insisted on their immediately evacuating the fort. They were 
 very anxious to defer it, till the morning ; but, in these uncertain times, I feared 
 that some new difficulty would arise, and, therefore, adhered to the point ; and. 
 accordinMv, after dark*, they quitted their comfortable quarters, and my garrison 
 marched in. The following morning , Mahomed Azim Khan arrived in Bunnoo, 
 and the same night, his messenger reached Lukkee, bearing tidings of the speedy 
 advent of the relie\ing force. The whole train of circumstances was most 
 providential. Had the garrison not yielded when they did, it must have been 
 many days before we could have made a practicable breach hi the outer wall, 
 and our mining operations had been foiled, for a time, by the precautions of the 
 garrison. I should, probably, have had to retire, and the Dooranees would have 
 taken possession of Bunnoo, Murwut, and Esakhail, at one fell swoop. The 
 soldiers of the garrison have since been defeated at the Esakhail ferry. 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 50. 
 
 lAevtenant Taylor to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Lukkee, February 24, 1849. 
 I REPORTED the retirement of Mahomed AzimK ban and KhoajaMahomed 
 Khan from Bunnoo, and also that I had sent Jaffier Khan, Mullick of Bunnoo, 
 •with a party of my own men, and his own irregulars, to the borders of the pro- 
 vince, from thence to ascertain the condition of Duleepgurh, and, if possible, and 
 opportunitv should offer, to throw men into it, before any new aspirant should 
 occupy it. 
 
 I am happy now to be able to inform you, that Jaffier Khan has performed 
 this duty, with great address and judgment. Arriving at Ghoreewulla on the 
 borders of Bunnoo, on the night of the 19th, the Dooranees having marched, on 
 the morning of the same day, he heard that a Mullick of his own Goordee 
 (faction) had taken upon himself the task of protecting the fort from spoliation 
 and injm-y (which, at the instigation of the Dooranees, had already commenced), 
 until assistance could arrive. Jaffier Khan, therefore, immediately pushed on ; 
 in less than thirty-six hours from the time of my hearing of its evacuation, he 
 had thrown himself, with 400 men, into the fort, which had, I am happy to say, 
 sustained but slight injury. 
 
 I have since detached Khoda Buksh Khan Khuttock, with 1000 men, to 
 strengthen the gan-ison, and have, this day, heard of his having joined Jaffier 
 Khan. 
 
 On the first news of the retreat of the Dooranees, I summoned Lieutenant 
 Pollock, with 1200 regular infantr}^ 5 guns, and 3 mortars, and 700 irregulars, 
 from Esakhail, as I then thought it extremely improbable that the fort of 
 Duleepgm-h would be given up, without opposition. The departure of the 
 Dooranees, however, has throwii the game completely into om- hands. In reco- 
 vering the fort, I have received the cordial assistance of many of the Mullicks of 
 Bunnoo, and they have all, subsequently, come in to me ; the famed Dilassa 
 Khan among the number. Lieutenant Pollock joined me, on the 22nd. 
 
 You will, I hope, be pleased at the recovery of the Province of Bunnoo, and 
 the important military post of Duleepgurh, which insures the peace and safety 
 of the Trans-Indus Provinces, south of the Salt Range, almost under any contin- 
 gencies that may arise. 
 
 I purpose taking on a large portion of the ample grain store of the fort of 
 Ltikkee, as a nucleus for that of Duleepgurh : the former can be quickly re- 
 placed from this district, which abounds in grain.
 
 631 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No, 50. 
 The Resident at Lahore to Lieutenant Taylor. 
 
 Lahore, March 3, 1849. 
 
 I ACKNOWLEDGE yom- letter of Februaiy 24th, reporting the entire 
 abandonment of Bunnoo by the Dooranees, and your occupation of the fort of 
 Duleepgurh, in effecting which, many of the MulHks of Bunnoo, including the 
 famed, and hitlierto troublesome, Dilassa Khan, cordially assisted you. 
 
 I feel that Govei-nment is mainly indebted for the bloodless recoveiy of the 
 important frontier under your charge, to the energy and ability, as soldiers, dis- 
 played by Major Edwardes, yourself, and the officers employed under you both, 
 as well as to the character you and Major Edwardes have obtained in the dis- 
 tricts under your charge, as civil administrators. I shall have much pleasure in 
 making this my opinion known to Government. 
 
 Inclosure 5 in No. 50. 
 Major Edwardes to Lieutenant Young. 
 
 Mooltan, February 3, 1849. 
 
 I REQUEST that you will proceed to Hurrund, under the Soliman 
 Range, in the district of Dera Ghazee Khan, and make a reconnoissance of the 
 fort there, which has been held against the Maharajah by Moohaj's soldiers, since 
 June last. 
 
 Four hundred Rohillas and Punjabees, under Mayuh Doss, commandant, in 
 the service of Misr Sahib Dyal, and the two guns of Dewan Jowahir Mull Dutt, 
 are placed at your disposal, and will accompany you to Hurrund, with the view 
 of assisting the irregular force now beleaguring Hurrund, in attacking the fort, 
 should your reconnoissance induce you to think it assailable with such means. 
 
 The besieging force under Nazir Khan, Populzye, is already about 1500 
 men, and Nazir Khan has often written to say that he only required two guns 
 to enable him to take the place. Of this, however, you wiU be the best judge. 
 Hurnand has a veiy great reputation on the border, and is a new stone building 
 of Moolraj father's ; but, I believe, it has no ditch, and I have great hopes, 
 therefore, that it will offer you no great opposition. The garrison is beheved to 
 be only 150 men, and much distressed by the blockade. 
 
 Should you, after examination, consider the fort of HuiTund to be so strong 
 as to require heavy guns, I shall be obliged by your reporting the same, with 
 your opinion of the number and calibre required, and an estimate of necessaries 
 for the siege, in order thit I may do my best to procure the same for you. 
 
 Inclosed is a purwanna on Nazir Khan, Populzye, of the Dera Ghazee 
 Khan district, placing him implicitly under your orders. You will find him 
 a brave man, and well acquainted with the tribes around. 
 
 It is most probable that the garrison will be glad of the approach of a 
 European officer, and surrender, as the fall of their master, Moolraj, has robbed 
 them even of the excuse of duty. The surrender, however, should be uncon- 
 ditional ; and, when the garrison come in, they should be retained as prisoners, 
 until the war is over ; and Mokum Chund, the Killedar, should be carefully 
 ironed, and brought to Mooltan, for trial, as he is not only a conspicuous rebel, 
 but he has lo answer for the cold-blooded murder of two vakeels, who were 
 sent into the foii, at his own invitation, by the besiegers. 
 
 Should the fort fall into your hands, I should be glad of your opinion as to 
 the number required to garrison it. It stands at a troublesome pass in the 
 hills, and keeps in order a very short-sighted and lawless tribe (the Ghoor- 
 chanees) ; it should, therefore, be made strong at all times, but especially at 
 present ; and at least 150 men, in my opinion, should be left there. This, how- 
 ever, I leave to your own discretion, after seeing the place. I have dispatched 
 after you a Jemadar, named Azim Khan Turreem, whom I wish to be the 
 new Killedar. He is a tried soldier, — his brotherhood will form a nucleus for 
 the new garrison, wliich should be completed from the Rohillas now along with 
 you.
 
 632 
 
 After peifonninii this service, you oujht with advantage to return by 
 Roojhan and Mittun'kote, so as to see the forts and tribas at those places, 
 and report what vou observe amiss. 
 
 If vou have' leisure, a journal of your progress through a country we know 
 so little" of would be both interesting and valuable. 
 
 I need scarcely direct your attention to the conduct of all officials. 
 
 The passes into the liills, the tribes beyond them, and their incursions, 
 chiefs, &c., the relative proportion of Benauiee and Seylabuh lands, in the plains ; 
 the character of the tribes, who are our rjots, and the state of the cultivation in 
 the countries south of Ghazee Khan, are all desiderata for which I should be 
 oTeatly obliged. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 50. 
 Lieutenant Young to Major Edwardes. 
 
 Village of Hurrund, February 12, 1849. 
 
 I ^^'ROTE to you from Dera Ghazee Khan on the 6th, and have since 
 deferred writing, until I should be sure of Mokum Chund's intentions. The 
 niutlib of tliis letter is, that he does not intend to come out, and that I can 
 take the fort with my present means. I will now give you an extract out of my 
 journal. 
 
 19th — March to village of Hurrund, 11 coss.— I ordered the camp to 
 halt at Tibbee, 2 coss from HuiTund, until 1 should myself see what would 
 be the proper disposition for it, and came on myself, with Nazir Khan, to the 
 village of Hurrund, 800 yards from the fort. I then went forward to recon- 
 noitre. The fort consists of one well-built brick wall, 24 feet high, with towei-s 
 every 50 yards. Its area is probably not less than half of the inner wall of 
 Mooltan, and it contains many houses. On my retiun, I sent for the sappers 
 and bildars to come on, at once, to Hurrand, with the guns, and Dewan 
 Jowahir Mull Dutt's 50 men and 50 sowars, and settled the rest of the camp 
 half a coss more to the rear. There were already 200 men here, and 300 more 
 scattered round the fort. The village itself is surrounded by a good mud wall 
 with towers, so that we live quite under cover. As the enemy made no oifer of 
 surrender, 1 resolved to make a rapid advance of trench work, without waiting 
 to make gabions ; and, accordingly, by morning, I had constructed a battery for 
 my two guns, at 250 yards from the wall, and a trench to within 100 yards of 
 the Boorj, on which is one of their guns. They fired gi-ape and musketry, but 
 chiefly over our heads. Six men of those who were further off were wounded, 
 but none of them verv severely. I got the guns in, durin? the ni^ht. so that 
 they opened two hours after sunrise. The enemy are, certainly, rather frightened, 
 for they sent a vakeel with a note (which I inclose), and to which I sent an 
 answer (of which I inclose a copy). Mokum Chund wrote back, that, if I v.'ould 
 let him come out honorably, he would come ; and I answered, that he should 
 have as much honor as Moolraj's troops have received. I have heard nothing 
 further from him-. During the evening, (llth) I widened and deepened the 
 trench, and improved the battery, and made trenches of approach further to the 
 rear. I cannot advance any further without gabions (?. e., without gi-eat danger 
 of loss of life), and, therefore, the sappers are now out cutting brushwood. It 
 will take me the 13th, 14th, and 15th, to make as many as I want, and hope to 
 spring mines on the 19th or 20th (or, possibly, earlier). The garrison is said to 
 be HO soldiers, but the Bunneahs also come "and pass from the walls. Ladders 
 are being made for escalading. I think, after this is over, and I have seen 
 J^Iittnnkote and Roojhan, I had better return hither to meet the Bhoojtees, 
 and other chiefs, on or about the 1st of March, and return to Dera, along the 
 foot of the hills, among the Belooch villages, in order to see the tribes, for 
 my road here (four long marches) has lain chiefly in the Seylabuh portion of 
 the country, inhabited by Punjabee ]Mussulmans and Jats. 
 
 I3th.— Making gabions," finished 200, and require 150 more. Rode 
 round the fort. I have certainly attacked on the weakest side, for which thanks 
 to the sagacity of Nazir Khan. 
 
 14th.— The enemy have surrendered. I ordered the chiefs to come first, 
 and sent the Subadar of the Sappers' Company to receive them, an honor he
 
 633 
 
 (the Subadar) deserves. They came out five in number, viz., Mokuin Chund, 
 Doola Sing, Uttar Sing, Dhyal Sing, and Jodh Sing. These, and the deserters 
 from the Futteh Regiment, and the murderers of the Vakeels, will be sent to 
 Mooltan. The rest, about 130 men, mostly ill, will be put to w^ork deepening 
 the ponds at Dajal. I do not think any property of value belonging to the 
 soldiers will turn up, and I am not allowing the Bunneahs to be looted. I have 
 not yet had time to go into the place myself. 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 50. 
 Lieutenant Young to Major Edivardes. 
 
 Hurrund, February 14, 1849. 
 THE enemy have surrendered, and the five Sirdars, Mokum Chund, 
 Doola Sing, Uttar Sing, Dhyal Sing and Jodh Sing, are in one of the boorjs of 
 the village ; the rest are being penned in on the Maidan, like sheep, with dry 
 jn-ickly bushes. The last two days, I have been gabion-making, but Mokum 
 Chund thought I was mining, and came out from fear of a blow-up ; uncondi- 
 tionalty, of course. This fort should have some guns put in it. It is excellently 
 built, and in a good situation : also an attempt should be made to get good 
 water inside. Perhaps, I may set the bildars to this latter work. I have 
 knocked the parapet off one boorj, which should be rebuilt. Nazir Khan is a 
 first-rate adviser, and a very superior man. Mayuh Doss is a useless fellow, and 
 his llohillas worse thieves than ordinary. Futteh Sing is so good a soldier that 
 I am sorry to lose his services. The sappers and bildars have behaved very 
 well. Durwesh Mahomed Boozdur is an old man, but soldier-like and vigilant. 
 He commanded, in Nazir Khan's absence : he is treated by everybody with the 
 greatest respect. He may be of use in settling matters with the chief of his 
 clan. Madoo Buksh, of the Artillery, has done well, but his guns, from their 
 small size, are slow in operation. Khalik Dar Khan and Morad Ali are very 
 useful in collecting information, &;c. 
 
 Inclosure 8 in No. 50. 
 Major Edwardes to Lieutenant Young. 
 
 Mooltan, February 16, 1849. 
 
 I ACKNOWLEDGE your two journals, to the 14th of February. I had not 
 Jieard from you, for some days previously, and, consequently, was most gratefully 
 surprised at your rapid and complete success, v,4iich was not, however, more 
 tiian might have been expected from the energetic steps you took, from tlie 
 very first day of your arrival at Hurrund. I consider this important result to be 
 entirely attributable to the energy and determination you evinced in carrying 
 your trenches to within 100 yards of the walls of the fort, on the first night of 
 your arrival. I had received a promise to be furnished with heavy guns, and 
 even with regular troops, should they have been necessary, for the reduction of 
 Hurrund; and I feel sure that the Governor-General and the Resident at 
 Lahore will hear with much pleasure, of the engineering ability, and readiness of 
 resource, which has saved the Government so much expense. 
 
 At the present moment, when reports are so rife, of an invasion from 
 Candahar via Hurrund, it is more than ever important that that fortress should 
 be in our hands, and not in those of the enemy. I trust, therefore, that before 
 you leave, you will dig a well, according to your own suggestion, within the fort, 
 and. take such other measures as you may deem expedient, for the greater 
 strength of the place. It strikes me that the weakness of the fort consists in its 
 being without a ditch. Could not a good and efficient one be dug by the 
 bildars of the country ? 
 
 I request that you will place Mokum Chund and the chief of the rebels in 
 irons at once, and forward them to Mooltan by the first favorable opportunity, 
 together with such evidence as you may be able to collect on the spot, regarding 
 the murder of the Vakeels, the participators in which crime will, assuredly, be 
 hanged.
 
 634 
 
 Your plan of giving khilluts to such of the hill chiefs upon our frontier as 
 mav -w-ish for one, is excellent, and likely to tend to the estabhshment of a 
 friendly feeling with them. I shall feel obhged by your presenting them with 
 such, of value according to your own discretion, and the ad\-ice of Nazir Khan 
 as to the respective ranks of the recipients. Once more congratulating you on 
 your well-deserved success, &c. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 50. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, March 3, 1849. 
 
 THE surrender of the fort of Lukkee to Lieutenant Taylor was reported on 
 the 20th of January last. I now fonvard that officer's journal of the siege, with 
 Major Edwardes' covering letter. I also inclose correspondence, referring to the 
 sun-ender of the fort of Hurrund to Lieutenant Young of the Engineei-s. Lieu- 
 tenant Taylor's letter, reporting the flight of the Dooranees from Bunnoo, and 
 the recovery and re-occupation of the fort of Duleepgurh in that valley, is also 
 herewith forwarded. 
 
 All these documents appear to me to be extremely interesting ; and I 
 consider both Lieutenants Taylor and Young to have exhibited great skill, 
 promptitude, and gallantry, in conducting the operations intrusted to them. 
 
 Lieutenant Young, as an engineer officer, lately distinguished himself at 
 Mooltan. Lieutenant Taylor is, already, very favorably known to Government ; 
 but I cannot refrain from again bearing testimony to his good service. 
 
 These tW'O officers were detached at different periods from Mooltan by 
 Major Edwardes, who not only equipped their detachments, but has since con- 
 tinued to supply them with funds and militaiy stores. Indeed, I consider it due 
 to this excellent young officer to say, that the Government is indebted, as much 
 to his arrangements and foresight, as to the gallantly, promptitude, and pru- 
 dence of Lieutenants Taylor and Young, for the bloodless recovery of the Derajat 
 and Trans-Indus tenitoiy. 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 50. 
 The Secretary with the Governor-General to the Resident at Lahore. 
 
 Ferozepore, March 19, 1849. 
 
 THE Governor-General fully concurs in the well-merited praise you have 
 bestowed on Lieutenant Taylor and Lieutenant Young, and the other officers 
 associated with them, and requests that you will convey to them the assurance 
 of his warm approbation of their gallant conduct. 
 
 Inclosure 1 1 in No. 50. 
 Major-General Whish to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Ramnuggur, Fehniary 13, 1849. 
 
 IN my dispatch of the 22nd ultimo, I expressed my apprehension that I 
 might have omitted mention of some who merited particular notice, and I beg 
 leave now to repair the omission. 
 
 After Lieutenant Gartbrth was wounded, on the 2nd ultimo. Lieutenant 
 Maxwell, of the Engineers, who had, on the 27th of December, accompanied 
 the column of attack, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Young, Her Majesty's 
 10th Regiment, was appointed to officiate as Brigade-Major, and carried on its 
 duties with great efficiency, giving, as liis predecessor had done, every satis- 
 faction to the Chief Engineer, who also makes favorable mention of Captain 
 Longden, Her Majesty's 10th Regiment, Acting Field Engineer, whose dili- 
 gence and useful semces have, frequently, during the operations before Mooltan, 
 come under my own notice ; and although, at the earliest commencement of
 
 635 
 
 them, I drew his Excellency's attention to the ability and perseverance evinced 
 by Lieutenant Glover, of the Engineers, in performing (in August last) the 
 important duty, assigned to him on my approaching Mooltan, of blocking up 
 the mouth of the Grand Canal, I would fain recur to it in this, as that oihcer's 
 course has, ever since, been consistent with this beginning. 
 
 As, from July last, the arduous, and often harassing, duties of Brigade 
 Quartermasters of the Bengal field-force, have been uniformly earned out by 
 the undeniientioned officers, with an energy and attention most creditable to 
 them, I beg to bring them to his Lordship's favorable notice. 
 
 Artillery — Lieutenant W. K. Fooks. 
 
 Engineers — Lieutenant J. E. Cracroft, 69th Native Infantry. 
 
 Cavalry — Lieutenant J. H. Toone, 11th Light Cavalry. 
 
 1st Infantiy Brigade — Lieutenant G. G. Moxon, 52nd Native Infantry. 
 
 2nd Infantry Brigade — Lieutenant J. H. Reid, 51st Native Infantry. 
 
 I have the honor to inclose a detailed return of the ordnance captured 
 from the enemy, during our operations before Mooltan, total 50 pieces, in- 
 cluding 4 large mortai-s; also Major Garbett's letter of the 23rd ultimo, that 
 accompanied it ; and with which I also associate letters, of the same date, from 
 Brigadier Cheape, C.B., Chief Engineer, Major Napier, and Captain Siddons. 
 
 I have, in conclusion, the honor of forwarding a general casualty list* of 
 the force, from the 17th of August, 1848, to the 22nd of January, 1849, which 
 will, I trust, prove, under all the circumstances, a satisfactory document. 
 
 Of all ranks, total : killed, 210; wounded, 982. 
 
 Inclosure 12 in No. 50. 
 
 Major H. Garbett, Commanding Artillery, Bengal Column, to the Assistant 
 Adjutant-General, Mooltan Field Force. 
 
 Camp, Mooltan, January 23, 1849. 
 
 IN forwarding, for the information of the Major-General commanding the 
 Mooltan Field Force, the inclosed documentf connected with the late siege of 
 Mooltan, I have, particularly, to bring to his notice, the indefatigable zeal of the 
 Commissary of Ordnance, Lieutenant Christie ; and the system and regularity 
 with which the constant and heavy demands of the batteries were supplied. 
 
 I would also, most strongly, recommend to his notice the conduct of Mr. 
 Deputy Commissary Spencer, who, in the embarkation and disembarkation of 
 the train, and, indeed, on all occasions, evinced the utmost zeal and attention; 
 and I should feel highly gratified by the services of this Ordnance officer, of 
 long standing, being brought especially to the notice of the Government. 
 
 Inclosure 13 in No. 50. 
 
 Brigadier J. Cheape, C.B., Chief Engineer, Army of the Punjab, to the Assistant 
 Adjutant-General, Mooltan Field Force. 
 
 Mooltan, January 23, 1849. 
 
 AT the close of our operations against the town and citadel of Mooltan, I 
 beheve it is my duty to report, for the information of Government, the services 
 of the Engineer corps and officers employed in the siege, whose talent and inde- 
 fatigable exertions have so much contributed to the fall of the place. 
 
 So general has been the energy displayed by every officer, it would be im- 
 possible to make any distinction ; and it only remains for me to mention the 
 different officers, with a hope that they may be brought to the favorable notice 
 of his Excellency the Commander-in-chief 
 
 To Major Napier, my second in command ; and Major Scott, of the Bombay 
 Engineers ; the duties of directing Engineer were, chiefly, intrusted ; and to 
 their talents and abilities in conducting the operations, our success is greatly 
 owing. 
 
 * See page 557. f Return of ordnance captured. 
 
 4 N
 
 1136 
 
 ?ij :■ <:aptains Abercrombie, Western, Siddons, and Lieutenant Maxwell, were 
 also employed in directing, at the commencement, when the extended line of 
 our operations against the to^Mi and citadel rendered such arrangements neces- 
 sary ; and I have every reason to be satisfied with these officers, especially with 
 Captains Abercrombie' and Siddons, who superintended the operations against 
 the city. I am also indebted for the assistance given to these officers, by 
 Lieutenants Fulton, Paton, Glover, and Greathed. 
 
 The conduct of Captain Siddons and his coi-ps requires particular mention 
 beins; made, and 1 have much pleasure in forwarding his report. 
 
 Major Scott reports most favorably of the officers of the Bombay En- 
 gineers ; Lieutenants John Hill (wounded), Kendall, Walker, Playfah-, Fuller, 
 and Bcrthon ; and their services deserve every praise. 
 
 To Captain Longden, of Her Majesty's 10th Regiment, and assistant to the 
 Lahore Durbar Engineer, my best thanlis are due for his diligence, and the very 
 useful plans and infonnation he has, from time to time, supplied ; and I would 
 here acknowledge the valuable assistance and intelligence 1 received fi-om Major 
 Napier, chief engineer in the former operations against Mooltan. 
 
 I have also to mention Lieutenants Taylor (wounded) and Hyde, in charge 
 of the engineer park, through w hose able arrangements the operations have been 
 greatlv forwarded; and my thanks are due to Lieutenant Cracroft, biigade 
 quartermaster, who generally accompanied me. 
 
 Lieutenant Garforth, my brigade major, was wounded severely in the 
 assault on the 2nd of January ; and Lieutenant Maxwell has acted since as 
 brigade major; and to both of these officers my warmest acknowledgments are 
 due, not only for every personal assistance to myself, and for carrymg on the 
 duties of the depaitment, but for intelligence and zeal in everything relating to 
 the operations. 
 
 I have omitted to mention General Cortlandt's Sappers, who, under Lieu* 
 tenant Young, Bengal Engineers, inade themselves very useful in our late 
 operations. 
 
 Inclosure 14 in No. 50. 
 
 Brevet Major R. Napier, late Chief Engineer, Mooltan Field Force, to the 
 Assistant Adjutant- General, Mooltan Field Force. 
 
 to itBO I .81 Mooltan, January 23, 1849. 
 
 THE siege of jVIooltan having been concluded, it is my duty to bring to 
 the notice of the Major-General commanding, with the hope of their being 
 favorably mentioned to the Commander-in-chief, the services of the officers 
 employed under me in the early operations of the siege ; in those for pro- 
 tecting the British and allied camps, which terminated in the capture of the 
 enemy's position and guns on the 7th of November, 1848 ; and in the prepara- 
 tion of the plans, and supply of siege materials, with the aid of which, the siege 
 has since been successfully concluded. 
 
 To the zeal and ability of Captain Abercrombie, my second in command, 
 I am most highly indebted' 
 
 To Captain Garforth, for his semces as Brigade-Major, I am also most 
 highly indebted; and his gallantry, and that of Lieutenant Grindall, in the 
 assault of the DhuiTum Sala, on the 12th of September, 1848, was conspicuous. 
 
 The exertions of Lieutenant Maxwell, who acted as directing Engineer ; 
 of Lieutenant Taylor, in charge of the Park ; and of eveiy officer belonging to 
 the Engineers, or doing duty with the corps, were deservmg of the highest 
 praise. I never met a more zealous body of officers. 
 
 The semces rendered by Lieutenant Glover in the difficult operation of 
 closing the head of the Wullee Mahomed Canal, and of Captain Longden, Her 
 Majesty's 10th Regiment of Foot, assistant to the Durbar Cliief Engineer, have 
 been most valuable. 
 
 I have great pleasure in mentioning, particularly, the services of Captain 
 Siddons, Directing Engineer, and the Corps of Sappei^ and Pioneers under his 
 command ; tliey fully maintained their high character. 
 
 To Lieutenant Lake, of the Engineers, in command of the troops of the
 
 637 
 
 Nawab of Bahawulpore, who conducted the left attack, I was also greatly 
 indebted for his support and assistance. He reports very highly of the Company 
 of Sappers under Lieutenants Pollard and Maunsell. 
 
 It would be unjust to omit favorable notice of General Cortlandt's Sappers, 
 and the willing assistance afforded by them. 
 
 Although the defection of our ally. Raja Share Sing, snatched from us the 
 prize of success, when it seemed almost within our grasp, it is satisfactory to 
 reflect that our labors have paved the way for the present, comparatively 
 bloodless, triumph ; that our trenches of the Khutteh Byragee and the Dhurrum 
 Sala made us acquainted with the intricacies of the suburbs ; and that, to the 
 respect gained for our bayonets on the 12th of September, may be attributed the 
 rapid fall of the strong positions of the Shumstabreez, Wuzeerabad, and the 
 Mundee Awa, on the 27th of December, 1848. 
 
 Inclosure 15 in No. 50. 
 
 Brevet Captain H. Siddons, Commanding the Sappers and Pioneers, to the 
 
 Brigade-Major of Engineers. 
 
 Mooltan, January 23, 1849. 
 
 ON the occasion of the fall of Mooltan, I believe it is my duty to make a 
 report, as commanding the Corps of Bengal Sappers and Pioneers : to write 
 6uch, in detail, would be to embrace the whole of the siege operations, which, of 
 course, is unnecessary. 
 
 Nor need I dwell on the exertions of my men, as their hard woik and 
 excellent conduct must have been observed by every one, from the Major- 
 General downwards, and will, no doubt, receive ample justice in Brigadier 
 Cheape's dispatch. 
 
 Custom justifies me in naming my Adjutant, Lieutenant Fraser, as having 
 rendered me most important assistance, in carrying on all the details of the 
 corps during the siege ; his services were always available, when required, in 
 the trenches ; and he superintended the loading, tamping, and firing, of the 
 mines, on the right attack. 
 
 I also wish to name Second Lieutenant F. Grindall, who has undergone 
 much more than his share of labor and fatigue, and has behaved in the most 
 gallant manner, in the assaults of the 12th of September, 27th of December, 
 and 2nd of January last, it having been his fortune to lead, on all these 
 occasions. Of my other officers, I can only say, that they could be exceeded 
 by none, in zeal, perseverance, and gallantry. 
 
 In like manner, the European non-commissioned officers have all behaved 
 admirably, and I wish to bring the following to favorable notice : 
 
 The Acting Sub-Conductor, Serjeant-Major Casey. 
 
 Serjeant W. Waring, wounded. 
 
 Corporal H. Granger. 
 
 Corporal H. Bruen, wounded. 
 
 2nd Corporal W. Ford. 
 
 2nd Corporal W. Burtry, wounded. 
 
 In the native branch of the corps, in addition to those I have had occasion 
 specially to recommend, on various occasions, for the third class of the Order 
 of Merit, I beg earnestly to recommend the following to the favorable notice of 
 his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief 
 
 Jemadar Sooful, 1st Company Sappers and Miners. Havildar Sewdeen, 
 2nd Company Sappers and Miners. Havildar Toola, 1st Company Sappers and 
 Miners. Havildar Chut Kao, 3rd Company Sappers and Miners, wounded. 
 Havildar Goordat Sing, 2nd Company. Havildar Naick Buctour, 3rd Company 
 Pioneers. Havildar Naick Buldaun, 2nd Company Pioneers. Havildar Naick 
 Sewdeen, 2nd Company Pioneers. Sepoy Mukha, 2nd Company Sappers and 
 Miners. Sepoy Oree, 2nd Company Sappers and Miners, wounded. Sepoy 
 BregloU Sing, 1st Company Sappers and Miners. Sepoy Koosial, 2nd Company 
 Sappers and Miners. Sepoy Munbode, 2nd Company Sappers and Miners. 
 
 I have the honor to annex a return of the killed and wounded, and of 
 ammunition expended, since the 27th of December. 
 
 4 N 2
 
 638 
 
 Inclosure 16 in No. 50. 
 
 The Secretary with the Governor- General to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore, March 10, 1849. 
 THE name of Lieutenant-Colonel Birch, Judge-Advocate-General, having 
 been inadvertently omitted in the General Order, dated the 1st of March, 
 publishing the details of the action at Goojerat, I am directed by the Governor- 
 General to request that that officer s name may be inserted immediately alter 
 that of Lieutenant-Colonel Garden, C.B. 
 
 Inclosure 1 7 in No. 50. 
 The Commander-in-chief to the Governor- General. 
 
 Camp, Kullalla, March 15, 1849. 
 
 ON re-perusal of my dispatch relative to the operations of the 21st of 
 February, at Goojerat, I regret to find I omitted mentioning the names of Lieu- 
 tenants Lumsden and Hodson, of the Corps of Guides, and Lieutenant Lake, of 
 the Engineers, attached to the Political Department. 
 
 These officers were most active in conveying orders, throughout the action, 
 and I now beg to bring their names to the favorable notice of your Lordship. 
 
 Inclosure 18 in No. 50. 
 Brigadier-General Wheeler to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Camp, Mookerian, March 5, 1849. 
 
 I RE-CROSSED the Beas tliis day, with the intention of breaking up this 
 field force. 
 
 The great numbers who have returned from the late glorious and decisive 
 engagement near Goojerat, unarmed, nearly naked, and utterly dispirited, have 
 so entirely depressed the population of the Bai'ee Doab, as to render any 
 chance of an outbreak next to impossible. This, and the force under my com- 
 mand having attained the object for which it quitted the Jullundur Doab, have 
 induced me to return. 
 
 Inclosure 19 in No. 50. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretai'y with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, March 12, 1849. 
 
 I SUBMIT, for the consideration and orders of the Governor-General, the 
 documents connected with the trial of Goodhur Sing, a Muzbee Nihmrg, for the 
 murder of Mr. Patrick Vans Agnew^, on the 20th of April, 1848. 
 
 The prisoner was tried by a special commission, held at Mooltan on the 
 3rd and 4th of March, under the orders of the Governor-General, as a principal 
 in the murder, and as aiding and abetting in its perpetration. 
 
 The charges are fully proven. 
 
 Wuzeer Ali Moonshee solemnly deposes, that the prisoner, Goodhur Sing, 
 then in court, wounded Mr. Vans Agnew on the neck, cut oflf his head, and 
 carried it away; that the witness, subsequently, saw the prisoner on several 
 occasions, and recognised him ; that he was crippled on the right hand. 
 
 Ramjee Mull deposes to the same purport, and adds that, the day after 
 the murder, he saw Goodhur Sing riding one of Mr. Vans Agnew's horses, with 
 a pistol of that gentleman's in his girdle. 
 
 Bunseedhur deposes, that he was present when the prisoner cut off Mr. 
 Vans Agnew's head ; tliis witness further declares, that he saw the head in the
 
 639 
 
 prisoner's hand, the next day, and was present when he presented it to Moolraj, 
 who gave him a horse and pistol, the property of the murdered officer. 
 
 The prisoner denies the charges ; admits that he was at the Edga during 
 the attack; asserts that the murder was committed by a man named Ram 
 Sing; and allows that Moolraj gave a horse and pistol of Mr. Vans Agnew 
 to him. 
 
 By the above evidence, the guilt of the prisoner is fully estabUshed. The 
 special commission convict the prisoner, and sentence him to be hanged by the 
 neck until dead, at such time and place as the Governor-General may direct. 
 I concur in the finding, and recommend that the pi-isoner Goodhur Sing, a 
 Muzbee Sikh, be hanged at Mooltan, within seven days after the orders of the 
 Governor-General are received there. 
 
 I had proposed myself that the sentence should be executed at Lahore, but 
 I now concur with Major Edwardes, that it had better be carried out, where the 
 murder was perpetrated. 
 
 Inclosure 20 in No. 50. 
 Minute by the Governor- General. 
 
 March 15, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE received the report of the proceedings of a Commission appointed 
 for the trial of Goodhur Sins, Muzbee Nihung, for the murder of Mr. Patrick 
 Vans Agnew, of the Civil Service. 
 
 I have carefully perused the proceedings of the Commission, and the 
 evidence adduced before it. 
 
 I entirely concur with the Commission, in thinking that the guilt of 
 Goodhur Sing is clearly proved. 
 
 I confirm the sentence pronounced by the Commission, and direct that it 
 shall be carried into execution at Mooltan. 
 
 The prisoner should be executed publicly, and without undue delay, pre- 
 cautions being taken to prevent disturbance on the occasion. 
 
 Inclosure 21 in No. 50. 
 The Resident at Lahore to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Lahore, March 19, 1849. 
 
 I ANNEX a letter in the Goormookhee character and dialect, which I 
 have every reason to believe was sent by Maharanee JundaKhore, from Benares, 
 to Chuttur Sing. 
 
 It was seized under the following circumstances. On the 1st or 2nd of 
 March, a couple of sowars at Pusroor, observing in the distance two mounted 
 men, apparently from the lower provinces, whose manner and appearance were 
 suspicious, pursued them ; one was overtaken and seized, the other escaped. 
 
 On the man who was thus arrested, were found some papers in Hindee, and 
 two amulets, in which were discovered two letters ; one lor Chuttur Sing, the 
 other for Moolraj. We cannot recognise the handwriting of the Goormookhee 
 letters, but there is no doubt whatever but that they came from the Ranee. Mr. 
 Bovvring, who has examined many of her letters, is satisfied that they are so. 
 
 The Hindee letters are written in the character used towards the south-east 
 of Oude, and about Benares ; one is dated about two months before the seizure, 
 a period which a horseman would occupy in such a journey. Among them 
 were two leave-tickets of sepoys; one of them, by name Puhlour Sing, was in the 
 " Chund Ke pursad" Regiment, lately with Shere Sing; the man is an inhabit- 
 ant of Burroda, near Sultanpoor, in Oude. 
 
 The sepoy on whom the papers were found, unfortunately, effected his 
 escape, the same night ; his name is not known. 'Jlie sepoys mentioned in the 
 other letters are inhabitants of Oude and Cawnpore, servmg in the " Chund 
 Ke pursad " Regiment.
 
 640 
 
 I need not dwell on the vinilent spirit which the letter now forwarded to 
 Government evinces ; there is internal evidence in it, which convinces me that 
 it must have emanated only from the Ranee. 
 
 The other letter found in the amulet was to Moolraj, and was of the same 
 tenor as that to Chuttur Sing. I will show them to the latter when he arrives. 
 
 Inclosure 22 in No. 50. 
 The Maharanee to Chuttur Sing. 
 
 BY the grace of the holy Gooroo, written by the Maee Sahib to Chuttur 
 
 Sing. 
 
 I am well, and pray for your welfare also. A hundred praises on your 
 bravery. I am unable to bestow sufficient commendation on it ; as long as the 
 earth and heavens exist, so long shall people continue to utter your praises. 
 You have settled matters with the British, right well. 
 
 They quake and tremble through fear of you, and have lost all their 
 ascendancy. They have abandoned eating their food, and their tongues falter. 
 Be confident, and firm. The Enghsh have no troops, so exert yourself to the 
 utmost. 
 
 Give the British, whom you have taken prisoners, one hundred blows each 
 a'day ; blacken their faces ; and, placing them on donkeys, parade them through 
 your camp ; cut off their noses also ; by these means, in a short time, not one 
 of the British will be left in the land. Do not interfere with the Hindostanees, 
 but proclaim, by beat of tom-tom, that all who will enter the Maharajah's service, 
 shall be rewarded. 
 
 Collect together 1000 or 2000 able-bodied men, and, having disguised 
 them as fakeers, send them across (the Sutlej ?). Instruct them to watch the 
 British during the day, and to kill them at night. 
 
 The British have no troops in this part of the country, certainly not more 
 than 1000 or 2000 men, and at night are accustomed to sleep with no one near 
 them. Be confident. The British do not molest me at all, being afraid to 
 do so. 
 
 The Maharanee to Moolraj. 
 A copy, precisely, of the above. 
 
 Inclosure 23 in No. 50. 
 
 Major-General Sir W. R. Gilbert, K.C.B. Commanding Field Force on Special 
 Service, to the Secretary with the Governor-General. 
 
 Camp, Rawul Pindee, March 14, 1849. 
 
 SINCE I addressed you, on the llth instant, from Hoormook, I have 
 advanced to Rawul Pindee, which place I reached to-day. 
 
 I have now the high gratification of reporting, for the information of the 
 Governor- General of India, that the disarming of the Sikh army, commenced at 
 Manikyala, has been, this day, completed, by the surrender of their swords by 
 the Sikh Sirdars, in presence of the commanding officers of divisions and 
 brigades, and their staff. 
 
 The total number of guns surrendered is 41, of which a return shall be 
 forwarded hereafter ; and the number of stand of arms laid down, before the 
 force under my command, is about 1 6,000.
 
 641 
 
 Inclosure 24 in No. 50. 
 The Commander-in-chief to the Governor'General of India. 
 
 . Camp, Kullalla, March 16, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE the greatest gratification in reporting to your Lordship the 
 further happy results of the decisive victory obtained at Goojerat, on the 21st 
 \iltimo. 
 
 Major-General Sir Walter Gilbert, with that energy and judgment which 
 induced me to select him to conduct the ulterior operations subsequent to that 
 action, has well fulfilled the trust reposed in him, by rapidly pressing the routed 
 enemy, which has led to their unqualified submission, the surrender of their 
 remaining guns, and about 16,000 stand of arms, all of which are now in our 
 possession; and 1 rejoice to add, that this fortunate consnmmation has been 
 obtained, without a single shot being fired. 
 
 The whole of the Sikh force, with their Sirdars, have now come in, with the 
 exception of Bhaee Maharaj and Colonel Richpaul Sing, who have absconded, 
 but without followers. 
 
 We have now, in our possession, 56 guns taken at Goojerat, and abandoned 
 by the enemy in his retreat, on the 21st of February; 40 surrendered to Major- 
 General Sir Walter Gilbert, since that event; 12 captured at Chillianwalla ; and 
 50 at Mooltan; making a total of 158 pieces of ordnance, which have fallen into 
 our hands during the present campaign. 
 
 Inclosure 25 in No. 50. 
 General Order by the Governor-General of India. 
 
 Camp, Ferozepore, March 17, 1849. 
 
 THE Governor-General has the utmost satisfaction in directing that the 
 dispatches which he has, this day, received from his Excellency the Commander- 
 in-chief, and from Major-General Sii- Walter Gilbert, K.C.B., be published for 
 the information of the Army, and of the People of India. 
 
 The British subjects who were prisoners in the hands of the enemy, have 
 all returned in safety. 
 
 On the 14th instant. Sirdar Chuttur Sing, Raja Shere Sing, and the 
 principal Sikh Sirdars and Chiefs, delivered their swords into the hands of Major- 
 General Sir Walter Gilbert. 
 
 Forty-one pieces of artillery were, at the same time, surrendered; and the 
 remains of the Sikh army, to the number of 16,000 men, laid down their arms, 
 in the presence of the British troops. 
 
 The Governor-General offers to his Excellency the Commander-in-chief, to 
 Major-General Gilbert, and to the whole army, his heartfelt congratulations on 
 this glorious result of the battle of Goojerat, and of the operations subsequent 
 to it, so admirably conducted by the Major-General, in fulfilment of his 
 Excellency's instructions. 
 
 But the war is not yet concluded; nor can there be any cassation of 
 hostilities, imtil Dost Mahomed Khan and the AfFghan army are, either driven 
 from the Province of Peshawur, or destroyed within it. 
 
 The British army has, already, resumed its march upon Attock ; and the 
 Governor-General confidently hopes, that the entire success which, with God's 
 blessing, will attend it, may enable him soon to announce the restoration of 
 peace. 
 
 The Governor-General directs that, in honor of the important events 
 which have now been notified, a salute of twenty-one guns be tied from every 
 principal station of the army in India.
 
 642 
 
 Inclosure 26 in No. 50. 
 
 Major-General Sir W. R. Gilbert to the Adjutant- General. 
 
 Camp, near AttocJc, March 18, 1849. 
 
 SINCE my dispatch from Rawul Pinclee, of the 14th instant, I have 
 advanced to this' place, and beg to report, for the information of the Commander- 
 in-Chief, that 1 am, to-day, in possession of the fort of Attock. 
 
 On the 15th instant,' the Bengal division of the force under my command, 
 moved to Jani-Ke-Sung, 17 miles, and, on the 16th, reached Wah, after a 
 march of 14 miles. While at Wah, intelligence reached me that the bridge over 
 the River Indus was still standing, and that Attock was occupied by the AfFghan 
 troops: seeing, at once, the importance of securing the bridge, or, at all events, 
 the boats forming it, or such of them as could be rescued from the hands 
 of the enemy, I resolved upon advancing on Attock, by a forced march 
 of thirty-one miles, relying with confidence on the utmost exertion being made, 
 by every officer and soldier under my command, to effect so great an object as 
 that of securing the means of rapidly crossing the River Indus. I'his confidence 
 has not been misplaced. 
 
 At 6 o'clock P.M. on the 16th. the force moved from Wah, bivouacked for 
 a few hours at Booran, and reached Shunishabad, about sunrise. From 
 Shumshabad, after feeding the horses, I pushed on, with my cavalry and 
 artillerj', to Attock, before which fortress I an-ived, with the cavalry, at half-past 
 11 o'clock, the artillery coming up at 1 p.m. The fort of Attock I found to be 
 evacuated ; and the rear-guard of the AfFghan army was in the act of crossing 
 the bridge of boats. Our troops had hardly shown themselves, when the bridge 
 was broken up, and many of the boats allowed to float down the river. 
 
 The enemy was drawn up, in force, on the right bank, and on the sloping 
 ground extending from the river to the hills in his rear : on the river bank, he 
 had placed three batteries, two of them of three guns each ; the third or right 
 battery consisted of a larger number of guns. To his right, was the fort of 
 Khyrabad, where he had placed two guns, outside that fortress. Each battery 
 was supported by a regiment of regular infantry ; and crowds of u'regulars, both 
 infantry and cavalry, were formed on the sloping ground, in rear of his guns. 
 
 From his position, with a rapid river in his front, I was led to expect that 
 he would have offered some resistance to our passage ; but in this belief I was 
 mistaken, and was disappointed by his moving off, almost immediately on my 
 arrival with the cavalry, and before my guns could come up. 
 
 The batteries on the river side, and the guns at Khyrabad, opened ppon 
 such parties as shoAved themselves, while the guns remained in position ; and 
 an exchange of musketry was kept up by the Jezzailchies and some of our troops, 
 until late in the day, but, apparently, without loss on either side. 
 
 Seventeen boats have been secured, and are sufficient to form a bridge, 
 which shall be made with all possible dispatch. I hope to cross the river, with 
 the Bengal division, on the afternoon of the 19th instant, and shall push on, 
 after the flying enemy, with all expedition.
 
 CONTINUATION OF PAPERS 
 
 RELATIN^G TO 
 
 THE PUNJAB. 
 
 1849. 
 
 Presented to both Houses of Parliament by Command of Her Majesty. 
 
 1849. 
 
 LONDON : 
 PKINT8D BY HARRISON AND SON.
 
 CONTINUATION OF 
 
 P A P E E S 
 
 EBLATING TO 
 
 THE PUNJAB. 
 
 1849. 
 
 No. 61. 
 
 The Governm'-General to the Secret Committee. 
 
 Camp, Sidham, Aptil 7, 1849. (No. 19.) 
 ON the 21st ultimo, Major General Sir W. Gilbert took possession of the 
 city cf Peshawur. Dost Mahomed Khan had fled, "with his army, on the 19th, 
 and had reached the western side of the Khyber Pass. The city of Peshawur 
 was found uninjured, but most of the garden-houses, in the neighbourhood, 
 had been burnt by the Affghans, and the Sikh cantonment completely 
 destroyed. 
 
 You are aware, from my dispatch of the 24th ultimo, that I looked to the 
 occupation of Peshawur, and the flight or destruction of Dost Mahomed Khan, as 
 results, the accomplishment of which was necessary to enable me to declare the 
 war concluded, and peace restored. The indefatigable ardour of Sir W. Gilbert, 
 inspiring his troops with like zeal, achieved, with singular rapidity, the crowning 
 successes of the war ; and I felt, when the intelligence of those successes 
 reached me, that the time had arrived when it was expedient that I should not 
 only announce the restoration of peace, but declare the measures which I had 
 determined upon, in regard to the people who had waged against us so fierce 
 and unprovoked a war. This declaration would have been premature, while 
 there remained in the country an enemy to engage the active services of our 
 troops ; but I was satisfied that to postpone it, after the attainment of complete 
 success, when the Sikhs were prostrate, and the Affghans in flight, would be an 
 unwise and inexpedient course, and might, in the result, be untoward. 
 
 The civil officers in the .TuUundur Doab represented, in the strongest terms, 
 the anarchy which was prevailing in the Baree Doab, in consequence of the 
 people not knowing what master they had to obey ; and the same remark was 
 made by other intelligent officers of the army, and on detached duty in the 
 Punjab. 
 
 The hot season, moreover, was so rapidly advancing, that it was necessary 
 to summon the officers at once to the spot, who were destined for service in the 
 Punjab, before the heat should become so intense as to prevent their moving, it 
 being dangerous for any European to be exposed after the middle of the month 
 of April. 
 
 Above all, the crops Avere on the ground, ready for the sickle ; and any ge- 
 neral misappropriation, which might have resulted from a show of vacillation, 
 would have affected the revenue to the extent of at least half a crore of rupees. 
 For these several reasons, I considered that the period had arrived, when I could 
 no longer delay a declaration of my policy. 
 
 I had resolved not to visit Lahore myself, but to depute the Secretary in 
 the Foreign Department, Mr. H. M. Elliot, to make, on my behalf, an announce- 
 ment to the Durbar; and I had requested the Commander-in-Chief to dispatch 
 to Lahore, on their way to the provinces, an additional brigade, the importance of 
 
 40
 
 644 
 
 the occasion upon which Mr. Elliot was to be deputed, rendering it advisable that 
 a considerable body of British troops should be assembled in the Sikh capital. On 
 the 26th ultimo, I communicated to JMr. Elliot, in a letter of that date, the 
 determination of the Government of India, which he was to make known to the 
 
 Durbar : to the effect, that the Punjab was to be forthwith declared a portion 
 
 of the British Empire in India, and the State property to be surrendered. I 
 gave into his hands a Note, containing, in brief, the grounds of this measure, and 
 desired him to present it to the Council of Regency. I further instructed him 
 that, if the Durbar should acquiesce in the determination, he should offer certain 
 conditions, embracing, on the part of the Maharajah, a relinquishment, for ever, of 
 all title to the sovereignty of the country, a surrender of the property of the 
 State, and of the gem called Koh-i-noor (respecting which it was specified that it 
 should be given up to Her Majesty the Queen) ; and, on the part of the Govern- 
 ment of India, an engagement, touching the future position of the Maharajah, 
 and the members of the Council of Regency, who had remained faithful ; that 
 His Highness should be treated with honor, and be allowed, for himself and his 
 followers, an ample stipend ; and that the members of the Council should retain 
 their jagheers. I vested in JMr. Elliot and Sir H. M. Lav\Tence full power 
 to grant these conditions, intimating that, if the Maharajah and Council de- 
 clined to subscribe to them, such measures, as might be necessary, should im- 
 mediately be taken for carrying the resolution of the Government of India into 
 effect ; in either case, I instructed Mv. Elliot to issue a Proclamation, which I had 
 prepared for the occasion, declaratory of the resolution of the Government, and 
 of the main grounds on which it rested. 
 
 I purpose, in a separate dispatch, to lay before you in further detail, the 
 views of policy, of justice, and expediency, which have guided me in the course 
 I have followed, and which it was not necessary to touch upon, except in very 
 general terms, in the Proclamation alluded to. 
 
 Mr. Elliot arrived at Lahore, on the 28th ultimo; and, on that evening, 
 after a long conference with the two most influential members of the Council, he 
 managed the negotiation with so much ability and tact, that it was agreed that, 
 at a Durbar to be held on the following day, the IVIaharajah and the members of 
 the Council of Regency should subscribe to the conditions proposed for their 
 acceptance, after which the Proclamation should be issued. 
 
 There was still much doubt in jNIr. Elliot's mind whether his business would 
 be brought to a conclusion so speedily, and so smoothly, as was promised; but the 
 Durbar was held as agreed upon, and numerously attended ; the Paper of Con- 
 ditions was signed by the JNIaharajah and the Council ; and the Proclamation was 
 read aloud — after which Mr. Elliot dissolved the Durbar, and returned, the next 
 day, to my camp. 
 
 I beg to refer you to ]Mr. Elliot's Note of Conference with the 
 members of the Council of Regency, and to the account of his proceedings, 
 which he has handed to me, and which accompanies this dispatch. You 
 will, I am persuaded, concur in my opinion that very great credit is due 
 to Mr. Elliot for the manner in which he accomplished the duty he was 
 charged with. 
 
 I desire to convey to you my high sense of the great ability, temper, tact, 
 and energy, which Mr. Elliot has exhibited in this important service, and beg to 
 recommend Mr. Elliot for your marked approbation, and for the good oflSces of 
 the Court of Directors. 
 
 I request, in conclusion, your attention to the General Order issued by me on 
 the 2nd instant, and to the names of the officers particularly noticed therein. 
 
 Inclosure 1 in No. 51. 
 
 The Covimander-in-Chief to the Gonernw-Generd. 
 
 Wuzeerahad, March 25, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE sincere satisfaction in forwarding to your Lordship a copy of a 
 
 dispatch received this day from Major General Sir Walter R. Gilbert, K'C.B., 
 
 commanding the advanced Force of this Army, dated the '21st instant, announcing 
 
 the occupation of Peshawur by the British troops, the precipitate retreat of the
 
 645 
 
 Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan and his followers beyond the Khyber Pass, and the 
 consequent dissolution of the Affghan confederacy. The brilliant results have 
 been obtained, your Lordship will observe, without a single shot being fired by 
 our troops, since the victory of Goojerat on the 21st ultimo. 
 
 It is almost superfluous for me to repeat to your Lordship how very highly 
 I estimate the unwearied and zealous exertions, in these subsequent movements, 
 of that most energetic and able officer Major General Gilbert, and the excellent 
 troops under his command. 
 
 In soliciting your Lordship's particular attention to Major General Gilbert's 
 commendation of Major F. Mackeson, C.B., your Lordship's Agent with the 
 force, I beg to repeat the high sense I entertain of that officer's merits, 
 and the excellent service he has rendered throughout the campaign. 
 
 The Sikh rebellion and Affghan confederacy having been now effectually 
 put down and overthrown, I beg to be favored with your Lordship's instructions 
 for breaking up the army of the Punjab, which has, I trust, merited the appro- 
 bation of your Lordship and the country. 
 
 Inclosure 2 in No. 51. 
 Majw-General Sir W. R. Gilbert to the Adjutant-General. 
 
 Peshawiir, March 21, 1849. 
 
 I ADVANCED this morning from Nowshera to Peshawur, Avith the 
 Bengal Division of my Force, and have much satisfaction in reporting, for the 
 information of his Excellency the Right Honorable the Commander-in-Chief, 
 that I am in possession of the city of Peshawur and its Bala Hissar. 
 
 The Affghan army, under command of Ameer Dost jNIahomed Khan, 
 retreated from Peshawur on the I9th instant, and is to-day reported to have 
 reached Dakka, on the western side of the Khyber Pass. The city I found 
 untouched by the Affghans, the Ameer having directed the gates to be closed 
 against his troops; but most of the garden-houses in its neighbourhood have 
 been burnt, or otherwise rendered uninhabitable; and the Sikh cantonment at 
 Ali Murdan Khan's Bagh has been burnt to the ground. The Fort of .Jumrood 
 is also reported to be destroyed. 
 
 By the expulsion from the province of Peshawur of the Ameer and his 
 army, I have carried to a successful conclusion the whole of the instructions of 
 the Right Honorable the Governor-General of India, conveyed to me, through 
 his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief, with your letter of the 3rd instant. 
 The Sikhs have been humbled, and their power crushed ; the British prisoners 
 released from an irksome captivity; and the rich province of Pesliawur freed 
 from its Mahomedan invaders. To my troops I am indebted, under Providence, 
 for these glorious results. Since the 1st of the month, they have marched from 
 the Jhelum to the Indus and Peshawur, crossing both rivers imder many dis- 
 advantages, and overcoming all the obstacles of the road, which are naturally 
 great, and were much enhanced by our large train of stores and baggage — the 
 necessary incumbrances of a force like this. To both officers and men I am 
 deeply indebted for their cheerful endurance of the fatigues and privations to 
 which all have been exposed. 
 
 I cannot permit myself to conclude this report of my arrival at Peshawur, 
 without expressing to his Lordship my sense of the valuable services rendered 
 me by Major F. Mackeson, C.B., wiio accompanies the force as Agent of the 
 Governor-General. I am particularly indebted to him for his ready assistance, 
 and for the unwearied and unremitting zeal with which he has performed the 
 important duties of his office. To his cool judgment and unswerving decision 
 of purpose I owe much of the success that has attended the progress of 
 my force. 
 
 From my staff generally, I have received every assistance. 
 
 402
 
 646 
 
 Inclosure 3 in No. 51. 
 The Gmernor-General to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Ferozepore, March 27, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE liad the honor of receiving your Excellency's despatch, dated the 
 •25th instant, inclosing a copy of one from Major-G eneral Sir Walter Gilbert, 
 K.C.B., in Avhich he announces the occupation of Peshawur by the force under 
 his command, and the retreat of the Ameer Dost Mahomed Khan, and his 
 followers, beyond the Khyber Pass. 
 
 I request that your Excellency will convey to Major-G eneral Sir Walter 
 Gilbert my strongest approbation of the manner in which the service on which 
 he was sent has been conducted and performed. 
 
 Major-General Gilbert has earned the highest credit by the ability, energy, 
 and discretion with which he has directed these movements; and I am most 
 sensible of the cheerful and continued exertions which have been made by 
 officers and men — exertions which have produced the gratifying result of com- 
 pelling the surrender of the remnant of the Sikh army, of driving the Affghan 
 Sovereign and his army ignominiously from the country, and bringing the war to 
 a full and most honorable conclusion. 
 
 Your Excellency can now proceed to take the proper steps for breaking up 
 the army of the Punjab, and making the arrangements for the present occupation 
 of the Punjab, which have already been discussed. 
 
 I will shortly transmit to yom* Excellency a General Order to be issued 
 to the army. 
 
 Inclosure 4 in No. 51. 
 General Order by the Govei-noi--General. 
 
 Ferozepoii'e, April 2, 1849. 
 
 THE Governor-General has the gratification of publishing, for general infor- 
 mation, dispatches which have been received from his Excellency the Commander- 
 in-Chief and from Major-General Sir Walter Gilbert, K.C.B., announcing the 
 termination of hostilities in the Punjab. 
 
 The Governor-General declared that, before the war could cease, every 
 enemy, whether Sikh or Affghan, should be driven from before us : and the British 
 Army has, well and gallantly, made good his words. 
 
 The Sikh Sirdars and the remnant of their army were pursued, have surren- 
 dered, and have been disarmed. 
 
 The Ameer of Cabool, with his troops, has fled before the British force, and 
 has been chased ignominiously from the territories he invaded. 
 
 The war has thus been brought to an end ; and the Punjab has been 
 declared a portion of the British Empire in India. 
 
 Once again the Governor-General offers to his Excellency the Commander- 
 in-Chief, to the general officers, the officers, non-commissioned officers, and sol- 
 diers of the army, the assurance of his deep and unfeigned gratitude for the great 
 services they have rendered to the country, for the zeal and gallantry they have 
 displayed, and for the sustained and cheerful exertions they have made. 
 
 In anticipation of the wishes of the Honorable Court of Directors, the Go- 
 vernor-General will grant to every officer and soldier who has been employed 
 within the Punjab in this campaign, to the date of the occupation of Peshawur, 
 a medal, bearing the word-" Punjab," in commemoration of the honorable service 
 they have done. 
 
 The Governor-General is also pleased to direct that every corps which has 
 been so employed shall bear the same word on their standards, colours, and 
 appointments. 
 
 The Governor-General desires to take this opportunity of acknowledging his 
 obligations to officers who have been serving in various positions connected with 
 the army in the field. 
 
 The Governor-General is sensible of the zeal and activity of Major-General
 
 647 
 
 Sir D. Hill, K.C.B., commanding the reserve ; and he would have looked with 
 confidence to his service, if the division under his command had been called into 
 operation. 
 
 Brigadier-General Wheeler, C.B., has executed the several duties which have 
 been committed to him with skill and with success, and the Governor-General has 
 been happy to convey to him his thanks. 
 
 The Governor-General is indebted to Brigadier Stalker, commanding at 
 Mooltan, for the successful exertions Avhich have been made under his direction 
 for placing the fort again in a condition of defence, and for maintaining the tran- 
 quillity of the country. 
 
 The Governor-General begs to acknowledge the service which has been ren- 
 dered by Lieutenant-Colonel McSherry, 1st Native Infantry, commanding at 
 Govindghur. The energy, vigilance, and tact, which he has exhibited during his 
 occupation of that important fortress, have been of much value to the Govern- 
 ment of India. 
 
 From Sir Frederick Currie, Bart., Resident at Lahore, previously to his return 
 to his seat in Council, the Governor-General received at all times effective and 
 most ready co-operation: and he has continued to receive from Lieutenant Colonel 
 Sir H. Lawrence, K.C.B., the support which his known ability and experience 
 enable him to afford. 
 
 The meritorious conduct of the several Assistants to the Resident has elicited 
 the strong approbation of the Government. In addition to those whom he has 
 before named, the Governor-General offers his especial thanks to Major George 
 Lawrence, for the able management which so long enabled him to maintain his 
 position at Peshawur, and to Captain James Abbott, for the gallant stand he has 
 made in the Hills of Hazara. 
 
 Lieutenant Taylor has earned the full approbation of the Government by his 
 judicious and persevering efforts, which regained, and have held, the province of 
 Bunnoo. 
 
 The sustained defence of the Fort of Attock, which was made by Lieutenant 
 Herbert, under circumstances of great difficulty, has been viewed by the Govern- 
 ment of India with admiration, and entitles him to their warmest jjraise. 
 
 Mr. John Lawrence, Commissioner of the Trans-Sutlej Province, has received 
 the thanks of the Governor-General. Well seconded by his assistants in the 
 district, he has greatly contributed, by his promptitude, energy, and firmness, to 
 the maintenance of the general tranquillity which has prevailed in these newly- 
 acquired territories. 
 
 The Governor-General especially wishes to record his marked approbation of 
 the manner in Avhich Major Mackeson, C.B., as his Agent with the army, has 
 discharged the duties which were intrusted to him. In the important political 
 matters in which he has been engaged, JMajor ]\Iackeson's proceedings have been 
 distinguished by ability, judgment, discretion, and firmness; and the Governor- 
 General begs to convey to him the expression of his unqualified satisfaction. 
 
 The Governor-General concludes by tendering to the officers of the Govern- 
 ment in his camp, sincere thanks for the assistance he has, at all times, received 
 from them. 
 
 He particularly desires to express his obligation to Mr. Henry Elliot, Secre- 
 tary to the Government of India, for his very able, laborious, and most valuable 
 aid in the important affairs which have occupied the Governor-General's atten- 
 tion; and to Colonel Stuart, C.B., Military Secretary to the Government of India, 
 and to Lieutenant-Colonel Benson, C.B , Member of the Military Board, with the 
 Governor-General, for the great assistance he has derived from their experience 
 and judgment in the affairs of their respective departments. 
 
 Wliile thus congratulating the army and British subjects in India on the 
 triumphant success which has been achieved, the Governor-General desires humbly 
 to acknowledge the Hand by which alone all victory is given. 
 
 He has accordingly intimated to the Lord Bishop his wish that, on the first 
 Sunday in ]May, thanksgiving shall be offered to Almighty God for the successful 
 termination of the war in which Ave have been engaged, and for the restoration 
 to the people of the blessing of peace.
 
 648 
 
 Iiiclosure 5 in No. 51. 
 
 The Gover/wr-Generjl to H. M. Elliot, Esq., Secretary to the Government of India, 
 
 on a mission to Lahore. 
 
 Ferozepore, March 26, 1849. 
 
 I HAVE this day bad the satisfaction of receiving from the Commander-in- 
 Chief a dispatch from Major- General Sir Walter Gilbert, dated the 21st instant, 
 announcing- the occupation of Peshawur by the force under his command, and 
 the precipitate retreat of the Aifghans through the Khyber Pass. 
 
 The remains of the Sikh army having surrendered to General Gilbert, and 
 the Ameer, with his troops, having fled to Cabool, the war in the Punjab has 
 been brought to a happy termination. 
 
 The time has thus arrived, at which it is necessary that the determination 
 which the Governor-General has formed regarding the future administration of 
 the Punjab, should be communicated to the Government at Lahore. 
 
 I have, therefore, to request that you will proceed, for that purpose, to 
 Lahore, to-morrow morning. 
 
 On meeting the Council of Regency, you will present to them the Note 
 herewith transmitted, in which the determination of the Government of India, 
 regarding our future relations with the Punjab, is fully set forth. 
 
 If the Government of Lahore should acquiesce in that determination, and 
 should solicit the favorable consideration of the Governor-General, for His 
 Highness the Maharajah, and his followers, you are authorized to grant the 
 Terms* which are contained in the inclosed Paper; and for the granting of which, 
 I hereby vest you, and Sir Henry INIontgomery Lawrence, with full necessary 
 powers. 
 
 If these terms should be accepted, and should be signed, as the former 
 treaty, by the Maharajah and the members of the Council of Regency, you will 
 issue, in my name, the Proclamation f which is also inclosed. 
 
 If any resistance should be attempted, or if application for, or acceptance of, 
 the terms should be declined, the Resident, on your intimation thereof, will 
 proceed to take such measures as may be necessary, at Lahore, for carrying the 
 resolution of the Government of India into immediate eiFect; and you will issue 
 the Proclamation above mentioned accordingly. 
 
 The Resident will take every proper precaution for providing against the 
 possibility of disturbance, on the intentions of the Government of India being 
 made known. 
 
 An additional brigade of troops has been ordered to Lahore, and will arrive 
 there on the 28th instant. 
 
 You will preserve a record of the Conferences, and will be so good as to 
 report to me your proceedings. 
 
 Inclosure 6 in No. 51. 
 The Under-Seci-etary with the Gover7}or-General, to the Reddent at Lahore. 
 
 Ferozepore, March 27, 1849. 
 THE war in the Punjab having been brought to a hajjpy close, by the 
 occupation of Peshawur by the force under Major-General Si^^^'. R. Gilbert, 
 and the precipitate retreat of the Affghans through the Khyber Pass, the 
 Governor-General has deputed Mr. H. M. Elliot, the Secretary to Government 
 in the Foreign Department, to communicate to the Lahore Durbar the measures 
 ■which his Lordship has determined on, for the future administration of the 
 Punjab. 
 
 Mr. Elliot left this camp this morning, and will arrive at Lahore on the 
 30th instant. He will, upon his arrival, make known to you the instructions he 
 has received, and proceed to carry them out, in concert with you. 
 
 Inclosare 9 in No. 51. ^ Inclosure 11 in Xo. 61.
 
 649 
 
 Inclosure 7 in No. 51. 
 
 Note, by Mr. Elliot, of a Conference with the Members of the Council of Regency, held 
 at the Lahore Residency, on the 28th of March, 1849. 
 
 IN obedience to instructions from the Governor-General, dated the 26tli of 
 March, I jiroceeded towards Lahore on the following day, and arrived on 
 the 28th. 
 
 Immediately on my arrival, I communicated to Sir H. M. Lawrence and 
 Mr. J. Lawrence the instructions with which I was charged, and regretted to 
 iind that both those officers were fully persuaded that the Council of Regency 
 would, on no account, be induced to accede to the terms which were to be offered 
 for their acceptance, inasmuch as they had already incurred great odium amongst 
 tlieir countrymen, for what were considered to be their former concessions. I, 
 however, requested that the two most influential members of the Council might 
 be at once summoned to a private conference at the Residency; and Raja Tej 
 Sing and Dewan Deena Nath were accordingly sent for. The Raja, at first, 
 excused himself, on the ground of sictness ; and I should have, consequentlj% 
 gone to his house, had I not been apprehensive that any exhibition of undue 
 eagerness might have been interpreted into too great a desire to obtain his 
 coTicurrence. It was then intimated to him that, as my mission was urgent, and 
 could not be accomplished Avitliout him, he should come to the Residency, unless 
 he really was seriously ill. Upon this, he came, his looks giving no warrant for 
 his excuses ; and was accompanied by Dewau Deena Nath. 
 
 After the first compliments had been exchanged, I explained to them the 
 jHirpose for which I had come, that tlie Punjab would be annexed to the British 
 dominions at all events, but that it was for them to decide whether this should 
 be done in an unqualified manner, or whether they would subscribe to the 
 conditions which I was about to lay before them. 
 
 The Raja, who was more than usually nervous and garrulous, opened out 
 in a strain of invective against Raja Shere Sing and all the rebellions Sirdars, 
 who had brought the Council to this pass, acknowledged that the British 
 Government had acquired a perfect right to dispose of the country as it saw 
 fit, and recommended that it should declare its will, without calling upon the 
 Council to sign any conditions. I replied that, if they refused to accept the 
 terms which tiie (iovernor-Cieneral oflTered, the ]\Iaharajah and themselves would 
 be entirely at his mercy, and I had no authority to say that they Avould be 
 entitled to receive any allowance whatever. 
 
 The DoM-an, Mho was much more deliberate and reserved than his colleague, 
 commented on the severity of the conditions, and jiarticularly on the expatriation 
 of the Raja ; and, when I told him it was intended to exclude also the relatives 
 of the Maharajah from the Palace, in order that the citadel might be exclusively 
 in British occupation, he remarked that, immediately they were relieved from the 
 restraints which their present residence subjected them to, they would begin 
 leading licentious lives, and bring scandal upon the memory of Runjeet Sing 
 and his descendants. 
 
 After many inquiries from them about the distance to which the JNIaharajah 
 was to be removed, I observed that his destination would not improbably be the 
 Deccan, but, after they had requested a reconsideration, on account of the 
 remnteness of that country, "where," said they, '-God knows whether the people 
 arc Hindoos or Mahomedans," I promised that the INIaharajah should not be 
 sent anywhere to tlie east of the Ganges, pointing out Hurdwar, Gurhmuktesir, 
 Bithoor, and Allahabad, as being all of them places of high sanctity in their 
 religion. They seemed to be thankful for this as a concession. But they had 
 no definite notion of the exact position of any of these places except Hurdwar. 
 The Raja, indeed, was astonished to discover that Lahore M'as not so far from 
 Allahabad as from Benares. 
 
 They seemed fully satisfied with the personal alloM'ance assigned to the 
 ^Maharajah, which I told them would be about 10,000 rupees per mensem. 
 
 Other subjects were then discussed ; and they inquired anxiously about their 
 own future position. I told them that it was not intended to deprive them of 
 their jagheers or salaries, and that, for this indulgence, they would be expected 
 to yield the British Government the benefit of their advice and assistance
 
 650 
 
 whenever they were called upon to do so ; that, if they did not subscribe to the 
 conditions, I could not promise that any consideration would be shown to them. 
 The Dewan inquired, whether the jagheers would be continued to future gene- 
 rations. I replied, certainly not ; unless the grants conveyed a perpetual title, 
 and that would be left to the decision of the officers who would shortly be 
 appointed to investigate the validity of all rent-free tenures. 
 
 After much more parley, during which, while I told them that they were 
 at perfect liberty to decline, or to accede to, the conditions I had been instructed 
 to lay before them, at the same time that I convinced them of my resolute 
 determination to yield no point, they expressed their willingness to sign the 
 Paper, and signed it accordingly, not without evident sorrow and repugnance on 
 the part of the Dewan. 
 
 Upon this, I requested that Fakeer Nooroodeen and Bbaee Nidhau Sing, 
 the only other members of the Regency resident at Lahore, might be sent for; 
 and, upon informing them of what had passed, they said they would abide by 
 whatever their colleagues were prepared to do. 
 
 They then affixed their seals and signatures to the Paper in duplicate, and 
 Sir H. M. Lawrence and myself then added our counter-signatures. It was 
 agreed that next morning a Durbar should be held at seven o'clock, a.m., in 
 order to promulgate the Articles subscribed to, and obtain the INIaharajah's 
 ratification. 
 
 The members then took their leave, after the conference had lasted about 
 two hours. 
 
 Inclosure 8 in No. 51. 
 
 Report, hy Mr. Elliot, of the Proceedincjs held at a Durbar, in the Palace of LaJun-e, 
 
 on the 29th of March, 1849. 
 
 AT the appointed hour, after the troops had been prepared against possible 
 tumult, I proceeded to the Durbar, accompanied by Sir H. AI. Lawrence, K.C.B., 
 and the gentlemen of the Residency, and escorted by a squadron of the body 
 guard, which Major Mayne had brought over by forced marches, from Feroze- 
 pore. We were met by the Maharajah Duleep Sing, outside the gate of the 
 citadel. After the usual salutations, and giving and taking of presents, we con- 
 ducted the Maharajah to a seat at the end of the Hall of Audience, and took our 
 places on either side of him. The Maharajah, Avho is endued with an intelligence 
 beyond his years, and cannot be supposed to have been ignorant of the purpose 
 for which the Durbar was now convened, for the last time, conducted himself 
 throughout with cheerfulness and self-composure. 
 
 The Hall was filled with spectators, who ranged themselves on each side of 
 the centre seats, the Europeans on the right, the Natives on the left. The latter 
 were in such numbers as almost to give cause to apprehend that, with a view of 
 courting popularity, the Council of Regency might refuse to abide by the terms 
 which tiiey had signed the evening before. 
 
 After we were seated, the following Note, declaratory of the intentions of 
 Government to assume the sovereignty of the Punjab, Mas read out in Persian, 
 and afterwards translated into Hindoostanee, for the comprehension of every one 
 present. 
 
 Note. 
 
 For many years, while the Misdom of ■Maharajah Runjeet Sing ruled the people 
 of the Punjab, friendship and unbroken peace prevailed between the British 
 nation and the Sikhs. 
 
 The British Government desired to maintain with the heirs of Runjeet Sing 
 the same friendly relations they had held with him. But the Sirdars and Sikh 
 Army, forgetful of the policy which the -Maharajah's prudence had enjoined, and 
 departing from the friendly example he had set, suddenly crossed the frontier, and, 
 without any provocation, made war upon the British power. 
 
 'I'hey were met by the British army — four times they were defeated — they 
 were driven back with ignominy across the Sutlej, and pursued to the walls of 
 Lahore.
 
 651 
 
 The Maharajah Duleep Sing tendered there, to the Governor-General of 
 India, the submission of himself and his Chiefs, and implored the clemency of the 
 British Government. 
 
 The Government of India had acquired, by its conquest, an absolute right to 
 subvert the Government of the Sikhs, by which it had been so grossly injured. 
 But, in that time of victory, it showed the sincerity of its declarations, and 
 gave signal proof of the moderation and forbearance by which its policy vras 
 directed. 
 
 The Kingdom of the Punjab was spared : the Maharajah was replaced on 
 the throne of Runjeet Sing ; and treaties of friendship were formed between 
 the States. 
 
 How have the obligations of these treaties been fulfilled ? 
 
 The British Government has, with scrupulous fidelity, observed every 
 promise which was made, and has discharged every obligation Avhich the treaties 
 imposed upon it. 
 
 It gave to the Maharajah the service of its troops. It afforded him the aid of 
 its treasures in his difficulties. It meddled with none of the institutions, or 
 customs, of the people. By its advice to the Council, it improved the condition 
 of the army : and it labored to lessen the burdens, and to promote the prosperity, 
 of every class of the Maharajah's people. It left nothing undone which it had 
 promised to perform ; it engaged in nothing from which it had promised to 
 abstain. But there is not one of the main provisions of those treaties which the 
 Sikh Government and the Sikh People have not, on their part, faithlessly and 
 flagrantly violated. They bound themselves to pay an annual subsidy of twenty- 
 two lakhs of rupees. Ko portion whatever has, at any time, been paid. 
 
 The Avhole debt due by the State of Lahore has increased to more than 
 fifty lakhs of rupees; and crores have been added by the charges of the present 
 war. The control of the British Government, which the Sirdars themselves 
 invited, and to which they bound themselves to submit, has been rejected, and 
 resisted bv force. 
 
 The peace and friendship, which were promised by the treaties, have been 
 thrown aside. British officers, in the discharge of their duty, have treacherously 
 been thrown into captivity, with women and children. 
 
 Other British officers, when acting for the JSIaharajah's interests, were mur- 
 dered by the Maharajah's servants, after having been deserted by the Maha- 
 rajah's troops. 
 
 Yet, for these things, the Government of Lahore neither inflicted punishment 
 on the ortender, nor made reparation for the offence. It confessed itself unable 
 to control its subjects. It formally declared to the British Resident that its 
 troops would not obey its command, and would not act against the chief who 
 had committed this outrage against the Government of India. 
 
 Not only did the army of the State refuse thus to act, but it everywhere 
 openly rose in arms against the British. The whole people of the Sikhs joined 
 in its hostility. The high Sirdars of the State have been its leaders ; those of 
 them wiio signed the treaties of peace were the most conspicuous in its ranks; 
 and the chief by whom it was commanded, was a member of the Council of 
 Regency itself. They proclaimed their purpose to be the extirpation of the 
 British power, and the destruction of the British people; and they have struggled 
 fiercely to effect it. 
 
 But the Government of India has put forth the vast resources of its power. 
 The army of the Sikhs has been utterly discomfited; their artillery has been 
 captured; the allies they invited have been driven from the Punjab with shame; 
 the Sikh Sirdars, with their troops, have surrendered, and been disarmed; and 
 the Punjab is occupied by the British troops. 
 
 The Government of India repeatedly declared that it desired no further 
 conquest ; and it gave to the Maharajah, by its acts, a proof of the sincerity of its 
 declarations. 
 
 The Government of India has sought, and desires no conquest now. 
 
 But, w^hen unprovoked, and costly, war has again been wantonly renewed, 
 the Government of India is bound, by its duty, to provide for its own security for 
 the future, and to guard effectually the interests and tranquillity of its own 
 people. 
 
 Punishment and benefits alike have failed to remove the inveterate hostility 
 of the Sikhs. Wherefore, the Governor-General, as the only effectual mode 
 
 4P
 
 652 
 
 which now remains of preventing the recurrence of national outrage, and the 
 renewal of perpetual wars, has resolved upon declaring the British sovereignty in 
 the Punjab, and upon the entire subjection of the Sikh nation — whom their own 
 rulers have lono- been unable to control, who are equally insensible to punishment 
 or forbearance,°and who, as past events have now shown, will never desist from 
 •war, so long as they possess the power of an independent kingdom. 
 
 The Governor-General of India unfeignedly regrets that he should feel 
 himself compelled to depose from his throne a descendant of Maharajah Runjeet 
 Sing, while he is yet in his early youth. 
 
 But the Sovereign of every State is responsible for, and must be affected by, 
 the acts of the people over wliom he reigns. 
 
 As in the former war, the Maharajah, because of the lawless violence of his 
 subjects, whom his Government was unable to control, was made to pay the 
 penalty of their offence, in the loss of his richest provinces, so must he now be 
 involved in all the consequences of their further violence, and of the deep national 
 injury they have again committed. 
 
 When a renewal of formidable war by the army, and the great body of the 
 Sikhs, has forced upon the Government of India the conviction that a continuance 
 of Sikh dominion in the Punjab is incompatible with the security of the British 
 territories, the Governor- General cannot permit that mere compassion for the 
 Prince should deter him from the adoption of such measures against the nation, 
 as alone can be effectual for the future maintenance of peace, and for protecting 
 the interests of the British people. 
 
 Upon the conclusion of this Manifesto, silence was observed for a few 
 minutes; when Dewan Deena Nath observed that the decision of the British 
 Government was just, and should be obeyed; but he trusted that the Maharajah 
 and servants of the State would receive consideration at the hands of the British 
 Government, and that some allowance would be granted, to maintain them in 
 comfort and respectability. 
 
 " If France," he observed, " after the defeat and captivity of Buonaparte, 
 had been restored to its legitimate ruler, though the country yielded thirty crores 
 of revenue; it Avould be no very extraordinary act of British clemency, if the 
 Punjab, which yielded less than three crores, should be restored to the Maharajah. 
 However, let the Governor-General's will be done." 
 
 I replied, that the time of concession and clemency was gone; that I was 
 ready, on the part of the Governor-General, to ontirm the Conditions'" to which 
 the Council had subscribed yesterday, and w'hich should be read out in Persian 
 and Hindoostanee, for general information. 
 
 This was listened to with the deepest attention, but it called forth no 
 observation. To the former signatures were then added those of Gundur Sing, 
 the accredited Agent of Sirdar Shere Sing, Sindunwala, and Sirdar Lai Sing, 
 Agent and Son of Sirdar Uttur Sing, Kaleewala, thus completing the entire 
 number of the members of the Council of Regency, who have remained nominally 
 faithful to their engagements. The Paper was then handed in duplicate by Raja 
 Tej Sing to the Maharajah, who immediately affixed his signature, by tracing the 
 initials of his name in English letters. The alacrity with which he took the 
 papers when offered to him, was a matter of remark to all, and suggested the 
 idea that, possibly, he had been instructed by his advisers that any show of hesita- 
 tion might lead to the substitution of terms less favorable than those which had 
 been offered. 
 
 When the document had thus been fully ratified, I directed the following 
 Proclamationf to be read aloud in the native languages. 
 
 1 tlien handed one copy of the Terms to the Maharajah; and, having thus 
 fulfilled the object of my mission, I took my leave with the usual etiquette, and 
 dissolved the Durbar. 
 
 The whole ceremony was conducted with grave decorum. No Sirdar was 
 armed. The costly jewels and gaudy robes, so conspicuous in the Sikh Court on 
 other public occasions, were now thrown aside. 1 did not observe the slightest 
 sign of wonder, sorrow, anger, or even dissatisfaction, upon the countenance of 
 any one present, except on that of Dewan Deena Nath ; and, from the nice 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 51. -j- Inclosure 11 in No. 51.
 
 653 
 
 inquiries he had made, during the private conference, respecting his own interests, 
 it would not be uncharitable to suppose that his sadness arose more from the loss 
 of the immense influence he possesses in every department of the State, than 
 from regret at the subversion of his master's dynasty. But neither did I observe 
 any signs of gladness. The whole announcement appeared to be received with 
 a degree of indifference bordering on apathy, and not a word or whisper escaped, 
 to betray the real feelings pervading the hearts of that solemn assembly, which 
 had met to witness the ratified dissolution of the great empire, established by the 
 fraud and violence of Runjeet Sing. 
 
 As I left the Palace, I had the proud satisfaction of seeing the British colours 
 hoisted on the citadel under a Royal salute from our own artillery, — at once 
 proclaiming the ascendency of British rule, and sounding the knell of the Khalsa 
 Raj. 
 
 Inclosure 9 in No. 51. 
 
 TERMS granted to the Maharajah Duleep Sing, Bahadoor, on the part of 
 the Honorable East India Company, by Henry Miers Elliot, Esq., Foreign Se- 
 cretary to the Government of India, and Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Henry Mont- 
 gomery Lawrence, K.C.B., Resident, in virtue of full powers vested in them by 
 the Right Honorable James, Earl of Dalhousie, Knight of the Most Ancient and 
 Most Noble Order of the Thistle, one of Her Majesty's Most Honorable Privy • 
 Council, Governor General, appointed by the Honorable East India Company 
 to direct and control all their affairs in the East Indies; and accepted, on the 
 part of His Highness the Maharajah, by Raja Tej Sing, Raja Deena Nath, Bhaee 
 Nidhan Sing, Fakeer Nooroodeen, Gundur Sing, Agent of Sirdar Shere Sing, 
 Sindunwala, and Sirdar Lai Sing, Agent and Son of Sirdar Uttur Sing, Kalee- 
 walla, members of the Council of Regency, invested with full powers and authority 
 on the part of His Highness. 
 
 I. His Highness the Maharajah Duleep Sing shall resign for himself, his 
 heirs, and his successors, all right, title, and claim to the Sovereignty of the 
 Punjab, or to any Sovereign Power whatever. 
 
 H. All the property of the State, of whatever description, and where- 
 soever found, shall be confiscated to the Honorable East India Company ; in part 
 payment of the debt due by the State of Lahore to the British Government, and 
 of the expenses of the war. 
 
 ni. The gem called the Koh-i-noor, which was taken from Shah Shooja- 
 ool-Moolk by Maharajah Runjeet Sing, shall be surrendered by the Maharajah of 
 Lahore to the Queen of England. 
 
 IV. His Highness Duleep Sing shall receive, from the Honorable East 
 India Compan}', for the support of himself, his relatives, and the servants of the 
 State, a pension not less than four, and not exceding five, lakhs of Company's Ru- 
 pees per annum. 
 
 V. His Highness shall be treated with respect and honor. He shall re- 
 tain the title of Maharajah Duleep Sing, Bahadoor; and he shall continue to 
 receive, during his life, such portion of the above-named pension as may be 
 allotted to himself personally, provided he shall remain obedient to the British 
 Government; and shall reside at such place as the Governor-General of India 
 may select. 
 
 Granted and accepted at Lahore, on the 29th of March, 1849, and ratified 
 by the Right Honorable the Governor-General on the 5th of April, 1849. 
 DALHOUSIE. MAHARA..IAII DULEEP SING. 
 
 H. M. ELLIOT. RAJA TEJ SING. 
 
 H. M. LAWRENCE. RAJA DEENA NATH. 
 
 BHAEE NIDHAN SING. 
 FAKEER NOOROODEEN. 
 GUNDUR SING, 
 Agent to Sirdar Shere Sine/, Sindunwala. 
 
 SIRDAR LAL SING, 
 Agent and Son of Sirdar Uttur Sing, Kaleewala. 
 
 4P 2
 
 654 
 
 Inclosure 10 in No. 51. 
 
 Notification by the Governor-General. 
 
 Ferozepore, March 30, 1849. 
 
 THE Governor-General is pleased to direct, that the accompanying Procla- 
 mation, by which the Punjab is declared to be a portion of the British Empire in 
 India, be published for general information; and that a Royal Salute be fired at 
 every principal station of the army, on the receipt thereof. 
 
 By order of the Right Honorable the Governor-General of India, 
 
 P. MELVILL, 
 
 Under Secretary to the Government of India 
 with the Govei'nor -General. 
 
 Inclosure 11 in No. 51. 
 Proclamation by the Governor-General. 
 
 March 29, 1849. 
 
 FOR many years, in the time of Maharajah Runjeet Sing, peace and friend- 
 ship prevailed between the British nation and the Sikhs. 
 
 When Runjeet Sing was dead, and his wisdom no longer guided the counsels 
 of the State, the Sirdars and the Khalsa army, without provocation and without 
 cause, suddenly invaded the British territories. Their army was again and again 
 defeated. They were driven with slaughter, and in shame, from the country they 
 had invaded; and, at the gates of Lahore, the Maharajah Duleej) Sing tendered to 
 the Governor-General the submission of himself and his chiefs, and solicited the 
 clemency of the British Government. 
 
 The Governor-General extended the clemency of his Government to the 
 State of Lahore; he generously spared the kingdom which he had acquired a just 
 right to subvert; and, the Maharajah having been replaced on the throne, treaties 
 of friendship were formed between the States. 
 
 The British have faithfully kept their word, and have scrupulously observed 
 every obligation which the treaties imposed upon them. 
 
 But the Sikh people and their chiefs have, on their part, grossly and faith- 
 lessly violated the promises by which they were bound. 
 
 Of their annual tribute no portion whatever has at any time been paid; and 
 large loans, advanced to them by the Government of India, have never been 
 repaid. 
 
 The control of the British Government, to which they voluntarily submitted 
 themselves, has been resisted by arms. 
 
 Peace has been cast aside. British officers have been murdered, when acting 
 for the State — others, engaged in the like employment, have, treacherously, been 
 thrown into captivity. Finalh-, the army of the State and the whole of the Sikh 
 people, joined by many of the Sirdars in the Punjab, who signed the treaties, and 
 led by a member of the Regency itself, have risen in arms against us, and have 
 •waged a fierce and bloody war, for the proclaimed purpose of destroying the 
 British and their power. 
 
 The Government of India formerly declared, that it desired no further con- 
 quest; and it proved by its acts the sincerity of its professions. 
 
 The Government of India has no desire for conquest now; but it is bound in 
 its duty to provide fully for its own security, and to guard the interests of those 
 committed to its charge. 
 
 To that end, and as the only sure mode of protecting the State from the 
 perpetual recurrence of unprovoked and wasting wars, the Governor-General is 
 compelled to resolve upon the entire subjection of a people, whom their own
 
 655 
 
 Government has long been unable to control, and whom (as events have now 
 shewn) no punishment can deter from violence, no acts of friendsliip can conciliate 
 to peace. 
 
 Wherefore, the Governor-General of India has declared, and hereby pro- 
 claims, that the kingdom of the Punjab is at an end; and that all the territories 
 of Maharajah Duleep Sing are now and henceforth a portion of the British 
 Empire in India. 
 
 His Highness the Maharajah shall be treated with consideration and with 
 honor. 
 
 The few chiefs who have not engaged in hostilities against the British, shall 
 retain their property, and their rank. 
 
 The British Government will leave to all the people, whether Mussulman, 
 Hindoo, or Sikh, the free exercise of their own religions; but it will not permit 
 any man to interfere with others, in the observance of such forms and customs as 
 their respective religions may either enjoin or permit. 
 
 The jagheers, and all the property of Sirdars, or others, who have been in 
 arms against the British, shall be confiscated to the State. 
 
 1 he defences of every fortified place in the Punjab, which is not occupied 
 by British troops, shajl be totally destroyed, and effectual measures shall be taken 
 to deprive the people of the means of renewing either tumult or war. 
 
 The Governor-General calls upon all the inhabitants of the Punjab, Sirdars 
 and People, to submit themselves peaceably to the authority of the British 
 Government, which has hereby been proclaimed. 
 
 Over those who shall live as obedient and peaceful subjects of the State, the 
 British Government will rule with mildness and beneficence. 
 
 But, if resistance to constituted authority shall again be attempted; if vio- 
 lence and turbulence shall be renewed ; the Governor-General warns the people 
 of the Punjab, that the time for leniency will then have passed away, and that 
 their offence will be punished with prompt and most rigorous severity. 
 
 By order of the Right Honorable the Governor-G eneral of India, 
 
 H. M. ELLIOT, 
 
 Secretary to the Government of India 
 with the Governor-General. 
 
 No. 52 
 
 The Governw-General to the Secret Cominittee. 
 
 Camj), Sidham, April 7, 1849. (No. 20.) 
 
 I HAVE the honor and gratification of announcing to you that the Ameer 
 Dost Mahomed Khan and his army having been driven by the British troops 
 from the province of Peshawur, the war in the Punjab is now at an end. 
 
 Several months ago, Mhen authentic intelligence was first received of the 
 Ameer having actually entered Pe.shawur, I caused communications to be made 
 to the Hill tribes of the Khyber, calling upon them to stop the Passes against the 
 return of Dost Mahomed, on the approach of the British troops; and promising 
 to them large rewards, if they should so effectually oppose him, or obstruct his 
 passage, as to enable our troops to overtake his army. Replies were received 
 from them full of fair jiromises, which, at one time, induced me to hope that they 
 ■would act up to their word. 
 
 When the time, however, for action came, nothing was done by them. They 
 pleaded as their excuse, that the extreme precipitancy of the Ameer's flight had 
 not left them sufficient time to complete their preparations for opposing him. 
 Although it would have been infinitely satisfactory if the Affghans had ventured 
 to face General Gilbert's army, so as to have given us an opportunity of inflicting 
 upon them the punishment which their most wanton and insolent aggression had 
 provoked ; still, the rout of 3,000 of their number, under a son of the Ameer, on
 
 656 
 
 the plain of Goojeiat, and the ignominy with which they and their sovereign have 
 been chased from the province of Peshawur, without even ventunng to exchange 
 a shot with the British troops, is for us a triumph so complete as to leave us 
 comparatively little to regret in his escape. 
 
 Under these circumstances, I apprehend you will approve, of my having been 
 content with what had been effected, and with my having abstained from pur- 
 suing the Ameer tlirough the Khyber, or following him into Cabool, with a view to 
 further punishment. 
 
 The time has now arrived when it has become my duty to review, in all 
 its bearings, the question of the future relations of the Punjab with the British. 
 Empire in India. 
 
 I need hardiv say that, during the whole progress of the war, this question 
 has formed the constant subject of my deep and most anxious consideration. 
 
 Before stating in detail the considerations that have led me to the conclusion 
 I have formed, it ^^ill be convenient to trace briefly the course of events in the 
 Punjab. 
 
 On the 27th of April, 1848, intelligence having reached Lahore that Mr. 
 Agnew and Lieutenant Anderson had been murdered, at IVIooltan, after the Sikh 
 troops, who were their escort, had accepted the overtures of the Dewau Moolraj, 
 and Jiad deserted them in a body, the Resident called upon the Durbar to take 
 measures for punisliing those who had committed this gross outrage against the 
 British Government. 
 
 After long consultation, the Sirdars informed the Resident that their troops, 
 and especially the regular army of the State, could not be depended upon, and 
 would not obey their orders to act against Moolraj. 
 
 On the same day, the Resident addressed to his Excellency the Commander- 
 in-Chief, a dispatch pointing out the importance of military operations being 
 immediately commenced against Mooltau, if it were thought practicable to 
 undertake them at that period of the year. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief replied that operations at that time against 
 jNIooltan would be " uncertain, if not altogether impracticable, while a delay in 
 attaining the object would entail a fearful loss of life to the troops engaged," 
 and he gave his decided opinion against the movemerit which was proposed. 
 The Resident concurred in his Excellency's view; and the Governor-General 
 in Council, after full deliberation, confirmed the decision. 
 
 As the wisdom and propriety of this resolution have subsequently been 
 questioned, I trust that you will jiermit me to repeat tlie declaration, wliich was 
 made to you at the time, that, in referring to the opinions of his Excellency the 
 Commander-in-Chief and the Resident, I do not desire to throw upon others any 
 portion of the responsibility which attaches to that resolution. 
 
 The decision was the decision of the Governor-General in Council, and on him 
 the responsibility must rest. 
 
 The question Avhich the Governor-General in Council was called upon to 
 consider was a difficult and perplexing one. 
 
 On the one hand, it was impossible to doubt that, if there existed in the 
 minds of the people of the Punjab any inclination to rise against the British 
 power, a delay in visiting the outrage committed at Mooltan, and the apparent 
 impunity of the offender would give strong encouragement to an outbreak, which 
 might spread over the Avhole Punjab. On the other hand, it was equally clear 
 that there would be serious danger to the health, and to the very existence, of 
 European troops, in commencing extended military operations at such a season 
 of the year. 
 
 The risks which are incun-ed by the exposure of troops in carrying on 
 military operations in the hot and rainy months are too well known to require 
 description or corroboration. 
 
 Whatever the danger of the season in Hindostan, the Government of India 
 had every reason to believe, both from the information that had been received, 
 and from experience of the effects of climate in neighbouring provinces, that 
 the ordinary danger -vNould have been greatly aggravated to troops engaged in 
 operations at Mooltan. 
 
 The fierceness of the heat of JNIooltan is reputed to exceed that of any 
 other district, and is such as to have passed into a proverb, even in India. 
 
 The Government were in possession of plans of the fortress, which, though
 
 657 
 
 rude, were sufficient to show that it was formidable in its character, and would 
 require time and ample means for its reduction. 
 We were already in the month of INIay. 
 
 The distance which the troops would have had to traverse was considerable. 
 As the garrison at Lahore could not be materially weakened with safety, some 
 time must have elapsed before troops could have been assembled, and could have 
 reached Mooltan. 
 
 Thus, the toil of siege operations must have been commenced and carried 
 on against a fortress of formidable strength, during the very worst season of the 
 year, and in the worst district in India. 
 
 The Government conceived that there was good ground for his Excellency's 
 belief that a fearful loss of life among the British troops would have been the 
 consequence of this movement. 
 
 Moreover, the sickness and loss of life would not have been the only 
 danger; for this involved in itself the further danger of a necessary discon- 
 tinuance of operations against the fort. A failure of those operations would 
 have afforded even greater encouragement to risings in the Punjab than a 
 postponement of them would have given ; while we should have been thereby 
 compelled to enter on the subsequent struggle with a force greatly reduced, both 
 in strength and confidence. 
 
 These were the grave considerations upon which the Government of India 
 was called upon to determine. 
 
 It was a choice of difficulties — an alternative of evils ; and the Government 
 of India selected that which appeared to be the lesser evil of the two. I venture 
 still to maintain that the decision was not an error. It is, at all events, satis- 
 factory to one to know tliat the course which I adopted was in accordance with the 
 opinions of the highest military authorities in this country, and in accordance, 
 also, with the opinions of those in England, who must be regarded by all as the 
 highest authorities there on matters connected with warfare in India. 
 
 It is, above all, satisfactory to me to know that the determination was 
 approved by those whom I have the honor to serve, and that you not only 
 cordially concurred in " the resolution to abstain from all movements of British 
 troops upon Mooltan until the season should admit of field operations," but that 
 you entirely agreed with me in preferring the risk which might arise from delay 
 in putting down insurrection, " to the certain difficulties of an immediate advance 
 upon the revolted province." 
 
 Whether the immediate commencement at that time of the siege of Mooltan 
 would, or would not, have averted the war that has occurred, can never now be 
 determined. But this, at least, is certain, that if the short delay, which took place 
 in punishing tiie murder of two British officers at Mooltan, could produce an 
 universal rising against us throughout all the Punjab, the very fact itself betokens 
 the existence of a deep and wide-spread feeling of hostility against us, which 
 could not long have been repressed. 
 
 The worst that can be alleged, therefore, against the delay is, that it preci- 
 pitated the crisis; and opened, somewhat earlier, to the Sikhs that opportunity for 
 renewal of war, which, sooner or later, so bitter a spirit of hostility must have 
 created for itself. 
 
 In point of fact, however, no hostility Avas openly shown beyond the district 
 of Mooltan, until after the British army had actually taken the field. 
 
 The detection of the attempts to seduce from their allegiance the sepoys 
 of the native army at Lahore, and the execution of the conspirators, one of whom 
 was the confidential servant of the Maharanee ; the immediate removal to Hin- 
 dostan of Her Highness, whose complicity in these intrigues was distinctly shown: 
 the measures taken against Bhaee Maharaj Sing, who, with some thousand men, was 
 raising the country in the Rechna Doab ; and the flight and dispersion of his 
 followers; all combined to keep down any manifestations of disaffection in the 
 neighbourhood of Lahore. 
 
 The distinguished gallantry and energy of Major Edwardes, (for which he has 
 justly received the highest approbation and reward from the Sovereign and from 
 your Honorable Court,) aided by the troops of our ally, the Nawab of Bahawul- 
 pore, under the command of Lieutenant Lake, prevented the extension of the 
 outbreak beyond the limits of the province of Mooltan; and confined the Dewan 
 and his troops within the walls of his own fort. 
 
 At this juncture, the Resident at Lahore, directed the movement of a
 
 658 
 
 British force, accompanied by a siege-train, to effect the reduction of the fort of 
 Mooltan. 
 
 The Governor-General in Council, on receiving intelligence of the order 
 having been publiclv issued, gave to it his confirmation; and, in the beginning of 
 September, operations against the city were commenced. 
 
 Wiiile our troops were on their march towards Mooltan, Sirdar Chuttur Sing, 
 and the portion of the Sikh army under his command, declared open hostility in 
 Hazara. 
 
 Raja Shere Sing, and his troops, on the very day after our successful attack 
 upon the suburbs of Mooltan, followed Chuttur Sings example. Shortly after- 
 wards, he moved towards the north, and was there met by all the troops of the 
 State from across the Indus. 
 
 Finally, the remainder of the Sikh army joined the standard of Chuttur 
 Sing in Peshawur. Ihe disbanded soldiers and the people flocked to the army, in 
 thousands, from the Manjha; and proclamations were issued, calling upon all to 
 make war upon the British. 
 
 The reduced condition of our revenue, and the state of affairs both in India 
 and in Europe, which held out little hope of any great or immediate improve- 
 ment, had rendered it the imperative duty of the Government of India to abstain 
 from costly and extensive preparations for war, so long as any reasonable hope 
 whatever existed of its being possible for us to avoid a war. 
 
 But when the grave events, which I have above recounted, began to develop 
 themselves, and when Raja Shere Sing openly joined the enemy, proclaiming 
 a h<dy war against the English, the Government of India felt that every other 
 consideration must give way to the necessity of preparing ourselves fully for the 
 renewal of formidable war in the Punjab. 
 
 It was my conviction, that the occasion was one which would require us to 
 put forth all the resources of our power. 
 
 For, although the defeat of the Sikh army, in 1846, was still recent, and 
 their humiliation had been complete at the time, there appeared to me to be 
 good grounds for believing that means for carrying on a severe struggle, were 
 again at their disposal. 
 
 The official returns of the Durbar showed that the regular army of the 
 State, though very greatly reduced in numbers and power, was still by no means 
 insignificant. 
 
 It consisted of 27,000 men, including 5,000 Goorchurras or Irregular Horse : 
 and there could be no doubt that, on the first appearance of disturbance, the sol- 
 dierj', who had been disbanded after the defeat in the previous war, would join 
 in crowds from their villages, the leaders of the'Khalsa. 
 
 In like manner, the official returns showed that nearly one hundred pieces 
 of artillery could be brought into the field; and there were strong reasons for 
 entertaining the suspicion, that when they were wanted, more guns would be 
 forthcoming from among the Sirdars and Chiefs. 
 
 The (liscontinuance of our operations against Mooltan, which had taken 
 place in September, rendered it a matter of the utmost moment, that the next 
 attack upon that fortress should be certain, and the capture of the place as 
 speedy as possible. The strength of the fort was unquestionable; and propor- 
 tionate means were required, for effecting its reduction, and for maintaining our- 
 selves at the same time against the Sikh army in the field. 
 
 It is, at all times, unwise to unden-aie an enemy. It would have been 
 doubly unwise to do so in this case, when we had recent experience of the 
 courage, the strength, and the skill, of the enemy, with whom we were again 
 about to engage. 
 
 The result has shewn that my estimate of the power of the enemy was not 
 a faliaciou.s one. 
 
 That the fortress of Mooltan was, in truth, a place of strength will, probably, 
 be acknowledged, when it is mentioned that, after operations were resumed, it 
 sustained a siege by 15,000 British troops, and as many more Irregulars, for a 
 perioil of several weeks; receiving the fire of more than 70 pieces of artillery, 
 tium which nearly 40,000 shot and shell were poured into the place. 
 
 The Sikh army in the field has, on every occasion, been formidable in 
 numbers as in skill; and 60,000 men met us on the plain of Goojerat. 
 
 Last'y, in all the actions, of the war, under various officers, and at different 
 places, we have captured in the field, or seized in fortresses, more than 200 pieces
 
 659 
 
 of heavy and field artillery, exclusive of 40 guns of small calibre, besides a vast 
 number of swivel pieces. It was in anticipation of the powerful opposition which 
 is indicated by the results I have just mentioned, tliat the Government of India 
 resolved on the extensive preparations which were ordered. 
 
 Every regiment which could be made available, without rashly weakening 
 the provinces in India, was ordered to the frontier. The Native Army was 
 immediately augmented — a reinforcement of European troops was applied for. 
 The Government of Bombay was requested to dispatch a strong division to 
 Mooltan, from the side of Sinde. Ihe Government of Fort St. George was 
 solicited to supply, by its troops, the places of additional regiments, which were 
 ordered to be sent to the frontier from Bengal. 
 
 The orders of the Government were executed with every possible expedition; 
 and, before Christmas, there was assembled in the Punjab (exclusive of the garri- 
 son at Lahore, and all in its rear), an army of 38,000 effective men, with nearly 
 100 pieces of artillery, and a siege train of 70 guns. 
 
 It is unnecessary for me to trace the progress of the campaign, or to dwell 
 again on the triumphant success which the army has achieved. 
 
 These have been already most fully reported to you, and the services of his 
 Excellency the Commander-in-Chief, and of the army under his command, have 
 been commended to your warmest approval and favor. 
 
 It is enough to say, that, in every quarter, our success has been complete. 
 
 The fort of Mooltan has been reduced, the Dewan Moolraj has been 
 captured, and will shortly be placed upon his trial for the offence of which he 
 has been accused. The Affghans have been expelled from the Trans-Indus 
 Provinces. The chiefs who cx-eated the disturbances in the Jullundur, are now 
 in prison. 
 
 The Sikh Sirdars, and their troops, routed at Goojerat, shortly afterwards 
 surrendered, and were disarmed. The Ameer of Cabool, and his army have been 
 driven out of Peshawur; and there is not, at this moment, in all the Punjab a 
 single man who is openly in arms against us. 
 
 Having thus traced the events of the prolonged campaign which, commencing 
 in July 18-18, has now been brought to a close, T request you to mark the position 
 in which this narrative shews that the British Government and the nation of 
 the Sikhs now stand towards one another. 
 
 The relations which exist between them, the duties and obligations of each, 
 "were marked out in the Treaty of Lahore, and in the subsequent Articles of 
 Agreement concluded at Bhyrowal. 
 
 The British Government has rigidly observed the obligations which the 
 treaty imposed; and it has fully acted up to the spirit and letter of its 
 contract. 
 
 It has labored to prove the sincerity of its profession, that it desired no 
 further aggrandizement. It has maintained the government of the State in 
 the Council of Regency. It has advised the adoption of measures, which improved 
 the condition of the troops, and lightened the burdens of the people at large. 
 It has given liberally the use of its forces to aid the administration of the State 
 of Lahore. It has carefully avoided to offend by any of its acts the feelings of 
 the people, and has meddled with none of the national institutions and customs. 
 
 How have the Sikhs, on their part, fulfilled the corresponding obligations 
 which the treaty imposed upon them? 
 
 There is not one of the main provisions of the agi'eement which they have 
 not either entirely evaded, or grossly violated. 
 
 In return for the aid of British troops, they bound themselves to pay to us 
 a subsidy of 22 lakhs per annum. 
 
 From the day when the treaty was signed, to the iiresent hour, not one 
 rupee has ever been paid. Loans advanced by the British Government to 
 enable them to discharge the arrears of their disbanded troops have never been 
 repaid, and the debt of the State of Lahore to this Government, apart altogether 
 from the vast expenses of this war, amounts to more than 50 lakhs of rupees. 
 
 They bound themselves to submit to the full authority of the British 
 Resident, directing and controlling all matters in every department of the State. 
 
 Yet, when the British officers were murdered at Mooltan by the servants of 
 a chief officer of their State, and after having been deserted by the troops of the 
 Durbar, who, unhurt, went over previously to the service of the murderer, the 
 Government of Lahore, in reply to the orders of the Resident, neither punished 
 
 4Q
 
 660 
 
 the offender, nor gave reparation for the offence ; but declared that their troops^ 
 and especially the regular army of the State, were not to be depended upon, and 
 ■would not act against the Dewan INIoolraj. 
 
 The conduct of the Sikh troops, in their various districts, speedily justified 
 our susjiicion of their hostility. 
 
 Repressed for a time, their disaffection broke out in one quarter after 
 another, till, ultimately, nearly all the army of the State, joined by the whole 
 Sikh people throughout the land, as one man, have risen in arms against us, and 
 for months have been carrying on a ferocious war for the proclaimed purpose of 
 destroying our power, and exterminating our race. 
 
 Thus we see that not only has the control of the British Government, which 
 they invited, and to which they voluntarily submitted themselves, been resisted 
 by force of arms ; but peace has been violently broken ; and the whole body of 
 the nation — army and people alike — have deliberately, and unprovoked, again 
 made war upon us. 
 
 If it should be alleged that this has been merely the act of a lawless soldiery, 
 similar to that which was committed in 1845, and that it has been done against 
 the will, and in spite of the opposition, of the Sirdars ; I answer, admitting it to 
 be so, what justification does that furnish for them, or what security can the 
 reflection afford to us? 
 
 Tliat which we desire to see — that which we must have, as indispensably 
 necessary for the future prosperity of the territories Ave already possess, is 
 peace throughout our bounds. That which we desire to secure in the Punjab is 
 a friendly and well-governed neighbour, and a frontier without alarms, and which 
 does not demand a perpetual garrison of 50,000 men. Of what advantage is it 
 to us that the Council and Sirdars are friendly, if they have not the ability to 
 control their army, which is hostile? 
 
 If the Sikh army and Sikh people are eager to seize, and have the power of 
 seizing on every opportunity of violating the peace which we desire to render 
 permanent, of what value to us, as a State, is the impotent fidelity of the Sirdars? 
 But the fact is not so. Their chiefs have not been faithful to their obligations. 
 The troops and the people having risen in arms, their leaders have been the 
 Sirdars of the State, the signers of the treaties, the members of the Council of 
 Regency itself. 
 
 If you will refer to the roll which was lately transmitted to you of those 
 Avho surrendered to Sir Walter Gilbert at Rawul Pindee, and to other documents, 
 wliich Iiave from time to time been forwarded, yon will find there an array of 
 names of the Sirdars who then surrendered, and were disarmed. 
 
 Analyze it, and you will find there, not merely men who are of note in the 
 Punjal), i)ut the very chiefs whose signatures are affixed to the treaties of 
 peace. For it is a shameful fact, that of the Sirdars of the State, properly so 
 called, who signed the treaties, the greater portion have been involved in these 
 hostilities against us. 
 
 If irrespons^ibility should be sought for the Sikh nation, in the statement 
 that their Government, at least, has taken no part against us — you will not admit 
 that j)lea when I acquaint you that, while the Regency, during these troubles, 
 gave no substantial or eflfective assistance to the British Government, some of its 
 chief members have openly declared against us, and one of them has commanded 
 the Sikh army in the field.' 
 
 In the preceding paragraphs I have said, more than once, that the Sikhs have 
 risen in arms against the British. I request you to dwell upon the phrase; for 
 1 desire to press upon your attention the important fact that this rising in the 
 Pun ab has not been a rebellion against the Maharajah Duleep Sing— that, on 
 the contrary, the Sikhs have constantly professed their fidelity to their Maharajah, 
 and have proclaimed that it is against the British, and against the British alone, 
 that this war has, from the beginning, been directed. 
 
 That the destruction of British power, and the expulsion of the British 
 themselves, was the real object of the war, and not an insurrection against the 
 Maharajah and his Government, does not rest upon my assertion alone, or upon 
 mierence. It has been avowed and declared by themselves, in all their own 
 letters and proclamations to the neighbouring chiefs, to Mahomedan Powers, and 
 to tiie Native soldiers of the British Government. 
 
 I will only quote a single passage from one of these proclamations, which 
 was issued by Kaja Shere Sing. It sets forth distinctly, and in a few words, the
 
 661 
 
 sentiments and objects, which are declared in all the similar documents, and fully 
 
 establishes the correctness of the statement I have made. It runs thus : 
 
 " By the direction of the Holy Gooroo, Raja Shere Sing and others, with 
 their valiant troops, have joined the trusty and faithful Dewan Moolraj, on the 
 part of the Maharajah Duleep Sing, with a view to eradicate and expel all the 
 tyrannous and crafty Feriugees. The Khalsajee must now act with all their 
 heart and soul. 
 
 " All who are servants of the Khalsajee, of the Holy Gooroo, and the Maha- 
 rajah, are enjoined to gird up their loins, and proceed to Mooltan." 
 
 And the paragraph concludes with this truculent injunction, addressed to the 
 inhabitants of the Punjab : — 
 
 " Let them murder all the Feringees, wherever they can find them." 
 
 This is not all. Not content with making war themselves upon the British, 
 the Sikhs have labored to induce other States and Sovereigns in India to attack 
 us also. 
 
 There are in the possession of the Government many letters which have been 
 addressed by the Sikh Chiefs to the neighbouring Powers, Mussulman, Hindoo, 
 and Sikh, earnestly invoking their assistance ; and the burthen of every letter is 
 the necessity of destroying and expelling the British. 
 
 The bitterness of their enmity has carried them yet further still. No one ever 
 thought to see the day when Sikhs would court the alliance of AfFghans, and 
 would actually purchase their assistance by a heavy sacrifice. Yet their hatred to 
 the British name has induced them to do even this. They invited the Ameer 
 Dost Mahomed Khan, from Cabool, to their aid. They promised him, as the 
 reward of his assistance, the Province of Peshawur, and lands which the 
 King of Cabool formerly held — a possession which the Sikhs themselves valued 
 beyond all price; which for years they had struggled to obtain; and which they 
 gained, and held, only by vast expenditure of treasure, and with the best blood of 
 their race. 
 
 The Ameer of Cabool came. He raised immediately the standard of the Pro- 
 phet in their land — defiled the temples of the Sikh religion, plundered their villages, 
 and most brutally treated their people — yet, for all that, the Sikh nation continued 
 to court the Ameer of Cabool still. They have fought, side by side, with his 
 troops, and, after their defeat, applied for the continuance of his assistance. So 
 inveterate has their hostility to us proved to be, that the securing of AfFghaa 
 cooperation against the British, has been sufficient to induce the Sikhs to forget 
 their strongest national animosity, and has, in their eyes, compensated even for 
 AflTghan cruelty to their people, and for Mahomedan insults to their religion. 
 
 Such have been the acts of faithlessness and violence by which the 
 Sikh nation has, a second time, forced upon us the evils of a costly and 
 a bloody war. 
 
 If the grossest violation of treaties — if repeated aggression, by which its 
 national security is threatened, and the interests of its people are sacrificed, — can 
 ever confer upon a nation the right of bringing into necessary subjection the 
 power that has so injured it, and is ready to injure it again, then has the 
 British Government now acquired an absolute and undoubted right to dispose, as 
 it will, of the Punjab, which it has conquered. 
 
 The British Government has acquired the right ; and, in my judgment, 
 that right must now be fully exercised. 
 
 I hold that it is no longer open to this Government to determine the question 
 of the future relations of the Punjab with British India, by considerations of 
 ■what is desirable, or convenient, or even expedient. 
 
 I hold that the course of recent events has rendered the question one of 
 national safety, and that regard for the security of our own territories, and the 
 interests of our own subjects, must compel us, in self defence, to relinquish the 
 policy which would maintain the independence of the Sikh nation in the 
 Punjab. 
 
 I cordially assented to the policy which determined to avoid the annexation 
 of these territories on a former occasion. 
 
 I assented to the principle that the Government of India ought not to de- 
 sire to add further to its territories ; and I adhere to that opinion still. I 
 conceive that the successful establishment of a strong and friendly Hindoo Go- 
 vernment in the Punjab, would have been the best arrangement that could be 
 effected for British India ; and I hold that the attempt which has been made by 
 
 4Q2
 
 662 
 
 the British Governnieat to effect such a settlement of the frontier state, the mo- 
 deration it has exhibited, and its lionest endeavours to strengthen and aid the 
 kino-dom it had reorganized, have been honorable to its character, and have 
 placed its motives above all suspicion, whatever may now be its policy towards 
 
 the Punjab. 
 
 Experience of subsequent events has shewn us that a strong Hindoo 
 Government, capable of controlling its army, and governing its own subjects, can- 
 not be formed in the Punjab. 
 
 The materials for it do not exist ; and even if they were to be found, it has 
 now become evident that the object for which the establishment of a strong 
 Sikh Government was desired by us, would not thereby be accomplished. 
 
 The advantages which we hoped to derive from such a Government, were the 
 existence of a friendly Power upon our frontier; one which, from national and 
 religious animosity to the IMahomedan Powers which lie beyond, would be an 
 effectual barrier and defence to us. 
 
 But we have now seen, that the hatred of Sikhs against the British exceeds 
 the national and religious enmity of Sikhs against Affghans ; so that, far from 
 beinw a defence to us against invasion from beyond, they have themselves broken 
 ao-ain into war against us, and have invited the Mahomedan Powers to join with 
 them in the attack. 
 
 Warlike in character, and long accustomed to conquest, the Sikhs must, of 
 necessity, detest the British as their conquerors. 
 
 Fanatics in religion, they must equally detest us, whose creed and whose 
 customs are abhorrent to the tenets they profess. 
 
 It was hoped that motives of prudence and self-interest might possibly 
 counteract these feelings ; that the memory of the heavy retribution which their 
 former aggression brought upon them, would have deterred them from committing 
 fresh injuries ; and that consciousness of our forbearance, and conviction of our 
 friendliness, might have conciliated their good will, or, at least, persuaded them to 
 peace. 
 
 Events have proved how entirely this hope must be abandoned. If, in less 
 than two yeai-s after the Sutlej campaiizn, they have already forgotten the punish- 
 ment wliicli was inflicted by us, and the generous treatment they subsequently 
 received, and have again rushed into war against us, it would be folly now to 
 expect that we can ever have, either in the feelings, or in the reason, of the Sikh 
 nation, any security whatever against the perpetual recurrence, from year to 
 year, of similar acts of turbulence and aggression. Tliere never will be peace in 
 the Punjab, so long as its people are allowed to retain the means, and the oppor- 
 tunitv, of making war. There never can be now any guarantee for the tranquillity 
 of India, until we shall have effected the entire subjection of the Sikh people, and 
 destroyed its power as an independent nation. 
 
 It may, probably, be suggested, that it would be well for us to avoid the ap- 
 pearance of extending our conquests over another Indian kingdom ; and politic to 
 retain the iSikh nation as an independent State, while we provided, at the same 
 time, for our own security, by introducing a larger measure of British control 
 into the Government of the Punjab, and by effecting such further changes as 
 would i)lace all actual power in our hands. 
 
 I am unable to recognisie the advantage of such a course. 
 
 By the Articles of Bhyrowal, the government of the Punjab was entrusted 
 to a Council of native chiefs, subject to the authority of the Resident in every 
 department of the State. 
 
 If a more stringent and really effectual control is now to be established, the 
 army of the State must be reorganized, and made directly subject to the orders of 
 the Resident. 
 
 The Native administration must be set aside, and European agency must be 
 generally introduced. The Aiabarajah would be the Sovereign on the throne, 
 and the Punjab would be governed for him by British officers. 
 
 Short of this, no change can be introduced, which will give to the Resident 
 any more effectual control than he has hitherto held. 
 
 But, if this be doue, if a British functionary is at the head of the Govern- 
 ment, if European agents conduct the duties of civil administration, if the 
 government of the chiefs is removed, if the army is (as it will be in such a case) 
 entirely ours, raised, paid, disciplined, and commanded, by British officers, then I 
 say that it would be a mockery to pretend that we had preserved the Punjab as
 
 663 
 
 an independent State. I conceive that such a policy would neither be advan- 
 tageous to our interests, nor creditable to our name. 
 
 By maintaining the pageant of a Throne, we should leave just enouo-h of 
 sovereignty to keep alive among the Sikhs the memory of their nationality, and 
 to serve as a nucleus for constant intrigue. We should have all the labor, all 
 the anxiety, all the responsibility, which would attach to the territories if they 
 were actually made our own; while Ave should not reap the corresponding benefits 
 of increase of revenue, and acknowledged possession. 
 
 Nor should we, by such shifts, gain credit with the Powers of India, for 
 having abstained from subverting the independence of the State. Native Powers 
 would perceive, as clearly as ourselves, that the reality of independence was gone, 
 and we should, in my humble judgment, neither gain honor in their eyes, nor add 
 to our own power, by wanting the honesty and the courage to avow wljat we had 
 really done. 
 
 It has been objected, that the present dynasty in the Punjab cannot, with 
 justice, be subverted, since Maharajah Duleep Sing, being yet a minor, can 
 hardly be held responsible for the acts of the nation. With deference to those 
 by whom these views have been entertained, I must dissent entirely from the 
 soundness of this doctrine. It is, I venture to think, altogether untenable as a 
 principle; it has been disregarded, heretofore, in practice ; and disregarded in the 
 case of the Maharajah Duleep Sing himself. 
 
 When, in 184.5, the Khalsa army invaded our territories, the Maharajah was 
 not held to be free from responsibility, nor was he exempted from the conse- 
 quences of his people's acts. On the contrary, the Government of India confis- 
 cated to itself the richest provinces of the Maharajah's kingdom, and was applauded 
 for the moderation Avliich had exacted no more. 
 
 The Maharajah was made to tender his submission to the Governor-General 
 in person ; and it was not until he had done so that the clemency of the British 
 Government was extended to him, and his Government restored. Furthermore, 
 the Maharajah having been made to pay the penalty of the past offences of his 
 people, due warning was given him that he would be held, in like manner, respon- 
 sible for their future acts. The Maharajah, in rejDly, acknowledging this warning, 
 says : " If, in consequence of the recurrence of misrule in my Government, the 
 peace of the British frontier be disturbed, I should be held responsible for the 
 same." 
 
 If the Maharajah was not exempted from responsibility on the plea of his 
 tender years, at the age of eight, he cannot, on that plea, be entitled to exemp- 
 tion from a like responsibility, now that he is three years older. 
 
 As the Honorable Company most fully approved of his being deprived of 
 the fairest provinces of his kingdom, in consequence of the misdeeds of his people, 
 in 1846, it cannot, on the same principle, condemn his being subjected now to 
 the consequences of whatever measures the repeated and aggravated misdeeds of 
 his people may have rendered indispensably necessary for the safety of British 
 interests. 
 
 I sincerely lament the necessity by which we are compelled to depose from 
 his throne a successor of Maharajah Runjeet Sing; but, when I am firmly con- 
 vinced that the safety of our own State requires us to enforce subjection of the 
 Sikh nation, I cannot abandon that necessary measure, merely because the 
 effectual subjection of the nation involves in itself the deposition of their Prince. 
 I cannot permit myself to be turned aside from fulfilling the duty which I owe 
 to the security and prosperity of millions of British subjects, by a feeling of 
 misplaced and mistimed compassion for the fate of a child. 
 
 Having thus adverted to the modifications of policy which might have been 
 proposed, and to objections which have been suggested, I repeat the declaration 
 of my conviction, that we have now no admissible alternative ; that, as the only 
 mode which is now left to us of preventing the recurrence of perpetual and 
 devastating wars, we must resolve on the entire subjection of the Sikh people, 
 and on its extinction as an independent nation. 
 
 We have been, for the second time, engaged in war with the most for- 
 midable enemy we have yet encountered in India. They have resisted us 
 through the course of a protracted and severe campaign. 
 
 The Ameer of Cabool, proclaiming himself the Apostle of Islam, and calling 
 on all true Mussulmans to unite in a holy war against the English, has joined
 
 664 
 
 hiB ancient enemies, in order to a combined attack upon us. This is no question 
 of a pro^•ince ; this is a direct appeal to Mahomedan India. 
 
 If havint' met this danger, crushed our enemies, and dri%'en out the invader, 
 ■we do not now occupv, and hold as our own, every foot of the Sikh territory, and 
 of the province which has been forcibly taken by the Mussulman from under the 
 protection of Britain ; if we do not thus reduce to absolute subjection the people 
 who have twice already rudely shaken our power in India, and deprive them 
 at once of power and of existence as a nation : — if concession or compromise 
 shall be made:— if, in short, the resolution which we adopt, shall be anything 
 less than full assertion of absolute conquest of our enemy, and maintenance of 
 our conquest hereafter, — we shall be considered, throughout all India, as having 
 been worsted in the struggle. 
 
 We must make the reality of our conquest felt. The moderation, which 
 •was wise and politic before, would, if repeated, after the experience we have 
 gained, be the veriest feebleness now. 
 
 Hesitation on our part would be attributed, not to forbearance, but to fear; 
 it would be regarded, not as the result of a magnanimous policy, but as the 
 eAridence of a pusillanimous spirit. 
 
 It would encourage the hope of restored supremacy in the minds of the 
 States and the People of India; where hostility, perhaps, is dormant, but where 
 it is not, and never will be, extinct. 
 
 It would insure the certainty that, before many years had passed, we should 
 be called upon to renew the struggle which we have just triumphantly terminated, 
 and it would unquestionably tend to bring about the time wheu the supremacy 
 of the British power in India might, perhaps, be contested on other fields than 
 those of the Punjab. 
 
 Although I have more than once stated to you that the Government of 
 India did not desire, and ought not to desire, the conquest of the Punjab, I do 
 not wish, by any means, to convey to you the impression that I regard the 
 Punjab as a possession which it would be seriously difficult for us to maintain, or 
 ■which would be financially unprofitable. 
 
 You are well aware that the Sikh people form comparatively a small portion 
 of the population of the Punjab. A large proportion of the inhabitants, and 
 especially the Mahomedan people, peaceful in their habits and occupations, 
 ■will hail the introduction of our rule with pleasure. 
 
 The Sikhs themselves are warlike in their character, turbulent and 
 brave. 
 
 But warlike and turbulent as they are, the Sikhs are not more so than the 
 people of Rohilcund once were. 
 
 Disturbances, doubtless, will prevail, for a time, among them; outbreaks, and 
 local discontents, may, reasonably, be expected to occur: but, if their subjection 
 shall now be rendered complete, if effectual measures be taken now to deprive 
 them of the means of resistance, or facilities for war — if vigilance be exercised 
 over them, and if they shall hereafter be governed with justice, vigour, and 
 determination, I know no reason why the Sikhs should not be rendered hereafter 
 as submissive and harmless as the people of Rohilcund now are. It would be 
 premature, at present, to enter into the financial portion of the question, except in 
 very general terms. My attention has been given to the subject ; and I have 
 found nothing in the consideration of it which should deter us from assuming the 
 country as a permanent possession. 
 
 The revenues are very considerable in the aggregate. A large proportion 
 has, hitherto, been diverted from the public treasury in jagheers to the chiefs. A 
 considerable amount of revenue will now be recovered from the confiscation of 
 the jagheers of those who have been engaged in hostilities against us. 
 
 The incorporation of the province of Mooltan with the rest of the Punjab 
 •will also add considerably to the available revenue. 
 
 The additional knowledge of the country which has been acquired of late, 
 has shown ue that, in the northern portions especially, it is cultivated to a great 
 extent, and productive in a high degree. 
 
 The soil, generally fertile, requires only moisture to bring it into rich culti- 
 vation ; while, as appears from reports which I have already received, the charac- 
 ter of the rivers which divide the country, affords singular facilities for supplying 
 readily the means of developing the resources of the soil.
 
 665 
 
 The expenses of entering on a new country must, necessarily, be heavy at the 
 commencement ; but, as the result of the examination I have made, I have no 
 liesitation in expressing a confident belief that the Punjab will, at no distant time^ 
 be not only a secure, but a profitable, possession. 
 
 I have thus fully laid before you the grounds on which I have formed 
 the conclusion that, having regard to events which have recently occurred, 
 it is indispensable to the secui-ity of the British territories, and to the interests of 
 the people, that you should put an end to the independence of the Sikh nation, 
 and reduce it to entire subjection. 
 
 The time having arrived when it was necessary that the determination of the 
 Government of India should be declared, I directed Mr. H. M. Elliot, Secretary 
 to the Government, to proceed to Lahore, for the purpose of announcing to the 
 Council of Regency the resolution I had formed. 
 
 The proceedings of Mr. Elliot at Lahore are separately reported to you ift 
 full detail. 
 
 After interviews with the Members of the Council, a public Durbar was 
 held, when the Note addressed to the Regency by the Governor-General was read; 
 the Terms granted to the Maharajah, which had been signed by the Council, were 
 ratified by His Highness, in like manner as the Treaty of Lahore; and a Proclama- 
 tion was issued, declaring the Punjab to be a portion of the British Empire in 
 India. 
 
 In liquidation of the accumulated debt due to this Government by the State 
 of Lahore, and for the expenses of the war, I have confiscated the property of 
 the State to the use of the East India Company. 
 
 From this confiscation, however, I have excluded the Koh-i-noor, which, in 
 token of submission, has been surrendered by the ^laharajah of Lahore to the 
 Queen of England. 
 
 If the policy which has now been declared, shall be confirmed, I am confident 
 vou will sanction my having thus set apart the Koh-i-noor, as a historical memo- 
 rial of conquest, and that the Court of Directors Avill cordially approve the act 
 Avhich has placed the gem of the Mogul in the Crown of Britain. 
 
 It only remains for me now to submit, for your consideration, the important 
 affairs which have formed the subject of this dispatch. 
 
 While deeply sensible of the responsibility I have assumed, I have an 
 undoubting conviction of the expediency, the justice, and the necessity, of my 
 act. 
 
 What T have done I have done with a clear conscience, and in the honest 
 belief that it was imperatively demanded of me by my duty to the State. 
 
 I entertain the hope that the measures which I have adopted, on your behalf, 
 will receive the sanction and approval of the Court.
 
 A
 
 m 
 
 OfCAIlFOft(j 
 
 !?:k!ivaaii-i^ 
 
 
 slOSANCflfj> 
 
 
 aOJIlVDJO'^ 
 OFCAilFOR<A 
 
 JAwaaiH^ 
 
 1^1 
 
 .^WEUNIVERSyA 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 % AUG 2'^'^^^ 
 ^- JoWSfROMOMERECtlVH 
 
 <rji30N\' 
 
 ^illBRARYO^^ 
 
 ^OfCAlJIF0% 
 
 /ssjAiNUHV^ ^OAavaaiH^ 
 
 ^W[UNIVER% 
 5. x^o 
 
 o 
 
 ^WflNIVERS/A 
 
 o 
 
 30m-7,'70(N847588)— C-120 
 
 ' I V \^ 
 
 
 i.^^WEUNIVERS/4 
 
 
 i^lUBRARYQr 
 
 ^.OfCAllFO^V 
 
 ^OAUvaaii^^'^ 
 
 \tfE UNIVERJ//, 
 
 J 
 
 MEUNIVERJ/A 
 
 ^<?Aav)jaiii^'' ^(?Aavji8iH^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 ^svlOSA»iCEU 
 
 o 
 
 ^vvlOSANCEl/ 
 
 O 
 
 aos,v>JC[ifj> 
 
 'sa3\iN,ij\w 
 
 ^^^l■llBRARY(9/^ 
 
 ^«^lllBRARYO/^ 
 
 ^^m\\m\^^ 
 
 '^iOdiivojO' 
 
 , ^ME UNIVERJ/A 
 
 
 "^-TilJONVSOl.^ 
 
 ^v^l•llBRARYO/r 
 
 ^ 3 
 
 "^AajAINH ]AV^ ^♦'^OJITVJJO'^ ^ 
 
 aOSANCElfX/ 
 
 ^jaiMNOiwv 
 
 ^OFfAllH)ft<> 
 
 ''^<?Aaviiaii^^ 
 
 ^-;;OFCAIIFO% 
 
 ^CAavaan-^'^' 
 
 ^V\[UNIVERS/A .vlOSANCElfX/ -;,0FCAIIF0% 
 
 ■<r?i3nsv<;m>i'^ 
 
 
 '^(JAavaaiii^'^ 
 
 ^.. 
 
 illBRARYQ/r 
 
 WOJIIVIJO^ 
 
 \tfEUNIVERS/A 
 
 o 
 
 ^lOSA'JCElfj-y. 
 
 o " 
 
 ■^/SaJAlNI ]WV 
 
 .<^lllBRARYO/r 
 
 <-i ^ > — • ^ 
 
 ^>^ILIBRARY(?/^ 
 
 "5 >• tf -' iJ- 
 
 "^WJUVDJO"^ 
 
 '^OJITVDJO^ 
 
 ,\irtEUNIVERS/A 
 
 •<rii]0Nvsoi^ 
 
 g 
 
 S 3 
 
 OFCAllFORiA 
 
 , ^WE UNIVERVa 
 
 -< 
 
 i?Aavaaiii\^ •^tjuonvsoi^ 
 
 ^lOSANCflfT> 
 
 o 
 
 ^/Sa3AINfl3WV^ 
 
 ^OFCA1IFO% 
 
 jAcOF CAIIFO/?^ 
 
 -^OAavaan-^v^- 
 
 '©AavaaniV^ 
 
 .^\^El•NIVERS/A 
 
 o 
 •<f5l]0NVS01^ 
 
 ^>vlOSANCflf 
 o 
 
 slOSAICElfj-^ 
 
 Aa3AiNn]WV 
 
 ^UlBRARYQr 
 
 
 .5«^MIBRARYGc^ 
 
 ^.JOjnvDJO^^ 
 
 AWE UNIVERJ/A 
 
 .VlOSANCElfj> 
 
 ■<rii]GNvsoi^ "^/saaAiNii ]\^' 
 
 ^lllBRARYOr 
 
 ^.SOJIIVD JO"*^ 
 
 4>^ 
 
 u7 
 
 
 S^lOSANCElfXy, 
 
 'Aa3MN(13UV 
 
 -< 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 50 ^ 
 
 ■^OAavaaii-^^ >&Aavaaii# 
 
 ^WEUNIVER%. 
 
 o 
 <rii30NVS01^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElfX^ 
 
 ^.OFCAjlF0ff,<^ 
 
 vAa3AiN(nwv ^<?AavaaiHv^ 
 
 5^ 
 
 ^..
 
 m im vm 
 
 ■^•JOJITOJO"*^ 
 
 ^OfCAIIFOR^ 
 — * ' ^ o 
 
 ^lOSANCflfXy. 
 
 o 
 
 %a3AiNn^wv^ 
 
 .VlOSANC[Lfj> 
 
 "^^/SaBAINM^XV^ 
 
 ^-TJlJOWSOl^^ %a3AIN(l]l\V' 
 
 AV\EliNIVERS/A: vvlOS ANCf I5j>, 
 
 >- 
 
 '^oxnvmwi'^ -^smwrn"^ '^^mmn]^ 
 
 ^ummo/-^ 
 
 ^ummo/:. 
 
 \Qi\miQ'^ 
 
 ^.!/0JllV3JO'^ 
 
 j.OfCAllFO% .-;,OFCAIIFO%, 
 
 ^OAavaaii^^'^ ^OAavaaii^'^ 
 
 = ^' 
 
 
 #' 
 
 
 ,^lrtEUNIVERJ//, 
 
 iffi i 
 
 .^1 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 D 000 976 357 4 
 
 o 
 
 .\WEUNIVERS/A 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 ■^/JdJAINn 3\\V^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFOft)^ 
 
 ■5- ^-" ► ^' 
 
 ^(?Aavaaii-5^ 
 
 
 ^^S^ 
 
 ^Szh% -J 
 
 \ 
 
 % 
 
 ^lllBRARYO/r 
 
 "^ ^WJITVDJO^ 
 
 ^^WEUNIVER%. 
 
 o 
 
 ,^vlOS■ANCfLfJ> 
 
 e 3 
 
 %a3AINn3WV^ 
 
 ^IIIBRARYO^ <^lllBRARYO/^ 
 
 ^OJITVDJO'*^ ''♦aOdllVDJO^ 
 
 ,^WEUNIVERS•/A 
 
 <r' 
 
 o 
 <rjl3DNVS01^ 
 
 
 1^ ^<.0FCAIIF0% , \Wf UNIVERJ/A vvlOSANCElfj> 
 
 ^ ^CAavaani^"^' 
 
 <;,OFCAIIFOR(^ ^OFCALIFOftj^ 
 
 <rji3oiftfsoi^^ %a3AiNn 3ttv^ ^CAavaaiH^ '^OAavaan-^^ 
 
 ^WEUNIVERJ/A 
 
 <r 
 
 sVl 
 
 
 
 ^,v,ios-\Nr,[tfj> 
 
 , -< 
 "^Aa^ AINU JU'V^ 
 
 
 ^Aa3AlNll-3V\V 
 
 A\HIBRARYQ< ^^MIBRARYQr^ 
 
 o 
 ^OFfAllFO%, ^OFCALIFOff^ 
 
 '^^(JAavaaii^^ '^OAavaaii i'^^' 
 
 , \W[ UNIVERS/A 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 
 A'rtE yfJIVERJ/A 
 
 "^AadAlNHJ^v 
 
 
 ^mnw-m"^ %a3AiNii3v\v 
 
 .vStllBRARYOr^ ^f 
 
 '%ojnv3jo'^ \ 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ ^0 
 
 ^<?Aavaaii# -^O; 
 
 ^lllBRARYO/ 
 
 '*.!/OJnVDJO>' 
 ^ ^OFCAIIFOff^ 
 
 '^ ^OAavaan^^ 
 
 ^MEUNIVERS-//, 
 
 
 ,^WEDNIVERi•/A 
 
 o 
 <rji30NVS01^ 
 
 vj<lOSANCElfj> 
 
 o 
 
 ■^AaSAINOJWV 
 ^VlOSANCElfj-^ 
 
 '^Aa]AiNn]WV 
 
 ^lllBRARYOc 
 
 ^lllBRARY6k. 
 
 ^OFCAIIFOSV 
 
 ^OFCAllFOfti^ 
 
 ^OAavaaii^^"^ ^OAavaaii^^ 
 
 ,^«EUNIVERJ/A 
 
 J^' 
 
 <ril30NVS01'^ 
 
 "^A 
 
 ^lOSASCElfj-^ 
 
 Or -^■*' ^ 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 5 
 
 ^AaniNnjHV^ 
 
 <^^^t■llBRARYQ^ 
 
 ^IIIBRARYO/^ 
 
 %Odnvjjo>^ 
 
 '^<!/ojnvjjo>^ 
 
 .^WEL'NIVERy/A 
 
 >>clOSANCElfj> 
 
 
 ■^AaJAINil 3l\V^ 
 
 ^HIBRARYO^ 
 
 \oi\mi^'^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 so ~~ 
 
 
 ^OFCALIFOftf^ 
 '^ l\ / .■» A S 
 
 ^OFCAJJmfiV 
 
 ^OAavaan^^^ 
 
 A'rtEUNIVERy//, 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj^ 
 
 ^Aavaaii-^^ ^riiinwsoi^ 
 
 VAa^AINIl-JiW 
 
 ^OFCALIFO%, 
 
 § s 
 
 '^OAavaaii^'*^'^ 
 
 ^0 
 
 ^>&:
 
 MM: 
 
 imim